《The Ugly Prince》


 CH extra 1

    Who can guarantee a lifetime without illness?


    As long as people eat grains and live in this world, there is no guarantee that they will not get sick, no matter how great of a peerless martial art master you are.


    Zhang Ping was tired, but made an effort to open his eyes at the sound of the invocation coming from outside.


    The big man, who was sound asleep with his hands on his waist, also wriggled a little, and mumbled, "Good morning."


    "Morning." Zhang Ping tried to sit up, but the man who restraining his waist refuses to let go.


    "What do you say about me changing the time of the morning court from the beginning of the dawn (today''s 5 o''clock) to the beginning of the dusk (today''s 9 o''clock)?"


    "The ministers will go mad with joy, but there will be no shortage of appeal. There may even be a few who will come out and bang their heads against the wall in protest to maintain the ancestral system.


    "That is to say, they don''t want to sleep in, just because I want to be lazy.They had no choice but to make show of appealing and protesting, in short, they did all the things that loyal officials and good generals should do, and because I am bent on having my own way they have to accept a change in the morning court hours. And in the end they could sleep in and leave a good name, while I was left with the name of a faint-hearted ruler. Is that so?


    "Your Majesty is wise." Zhang Ping slapped away the dragon''s claws that were fumbling at his chest and got off the bed and stepped over him to get dressed.


    After getting dressed, Great Eunuch Zhang also announced outside, "the emperor is up. "


    With these four words, thus the day began early morning in the Royal Dynasty of Daya.


    This is the second year since Emperor Pingwu''s accession to the throne, and while the year before has not been a smooth one, but it has been no big deal either. If anything, King Yu, who holds about a third of the military power in Daya, was so angry with his youngest son that he suffered a stroke and is now confined to his bed.1


    As for what his youngest son had done to this Wangye who was once a general that he was so angry and became paralyzed practically no one in the capital know anything about it.


    King Yu''s youngest son, Huangfu Mingfang, slept with his old man''s concubine, and that concubine''s belly is now big, but he doesn''t know whether this child should call King Yu''s daddy or grandfather.


    This is not the most exasperating thing. What makes Yu Wang sad and angry is that his little son not only slept with his woman, but he also fight with his eldest brother, Mingxiu the eldest son for the right to inherit the throne. Finally, he stole his military commander''s seal as a threat.


    What''s more, the big belly concubine stole the commander''s seal from Huangfu Mingfang and disappeared.Now King Yu is not only sad and angry, he''s going crazy!


    What a great crime is it to lose the commander''s seal?


    If no one knows, he can still spend time trying to find the seal quietly.


    But somehow the news leaked out. The next day, almost half of the people in the whole capital knew that a concubine in Yu Wang''s mansion had stolen King Yu ''s seal becausebecause she could not bear the double torture and abuse of this father and son, and now she had fled to an unknown location.


    As soon as King Yu sent someone to look for her, there came an imperial decree to let him bring his troops into the palace


    King Yu collapsed , without any hesitation or room for error, with a crash.


    When Zhang Gonggong came, he honestly conveyed emperor Pingwu''s reassurance: Don''t worry, just rest your old self and get well. His Majesty said that he would have the talisman retrieved, and that the descendants of the Huangfu family would not be strayed.However, it seems that the talisman is not very safe in your old place. For the sake of the stability of the imperial dynasty and to prevent people from taking advantage of it, the talisman will be placed with him for the time being after it is retrieved. In addition, His Majesty also said that when your son or grandson grows up, if he is successful, he can be given the talisman again.


    At this point, King Yu understood that he had fallen into a trap, but even if he knew, what could he do?


    The person who laid the trap was far more clever than him. The people at fault were all his family member, Those who stole the military talisman was his son and his concubine, and outsiders did not intervene halfway, so even if he was aggrieved, he could not blame anyone else. When this happened, even several generals who supported him could only stand next to his bed and shake their heads and sigh that he had no one to succeed him. The eldest son is weak and incompetent, the youngest son is smart, but he is not good enough to succeed since he has a bad heart and lustful.


    If the newly crowned Emperor Pingwu had been a weak leader, even if he had been a conformist kind of emperor, King Yu, who had spent most of his life as a soldier, would not necessarily have fallen. But he was not!


    He was not only not weak, but also an Iron-blooded emperor who could lead his troops into battle, and who won great battles and was made a demon marshal by his enemies.


    The military generals were already obedient to him, and now that this has happened to King Yu, almost 90% of them feel that it is better for Emperor Pingwu to take back the military talisman, regardless of whether there is something fishy in it. It was also true that King Yu is old and has no successor. Compared with an old prince who can''t lead soldiers to fight, the generals really prefer that his majesty recover one third of the military power.


    Moreover, now that a new emperor has ascended to the throne, is it not time for this previous division of power to be redrawn as well?


    Thus, Emperor Pingwu took back a third of the military power, and the original owner, King Yu, became bedridden. The youngest son of King Yu was reduced to a concubine and exiled to the north to herd sheep for various crimes. And the pregnant concubine, no one knows where she has gone.


    All is well that ends well, at least for Emperor Pingwu.


    As for how it makes other people feel, that''s for others concern.


    And probably the most apprehensive of these others was General Yan Yanjing. This is why he did not do much to stop him when his daughter, who is also the mother of the current emperor, Imperial Dowager Consort, was half forced to be sent to the Jing''an Temple


    Now, Yan Jing sighs deeply at the thought of her daughter, who is about to go crazy because of her failure to learn to meditate in Jing''an Temple.


    "Reporting to your majesty, this official have something to tell you. "


    "Oh?" Emperor Pingwu swept his eyes down the steps slightly, did his wily grandfather finally relent?


    "Is there another enemy at the border? "


    "The emperor is brave, powerful and famous. How dare foreigners invade Daya. What I want to report is not military, but.... "


    Zhang Ping felt a slight headache and a little lethargic.He couldn''t help but move the center of his left foot to his right.


    Zhang Ping''s change of position was actually very inconspicuous, but it was immediately noticed by the man sitting above him.


    Zhang Ping''s face doesn''t seem to look very good today He doesn''t seem to be very good since he got up in the morning. Did I go too far last night?


    The concept of "Zhang Ping being sick" was apparently not on the mind of Emperor Pingwu, who was under the impression that this man was so sturdy that he could still make love to him even if he was seriously injured. Last night, on a whim, he found a way to strip Zhang Ping naked and tie him up into a and bind Zhang Ping into a zongzi ( meat dumplings.). He had fun in the pavilion for half an hour, came back and made him scream in the bath in the name of cleaning up, and then ...... then it was very normal, except that last night he was in high spirits and didn''t want to sleep after finishing. Although it depends on Zhang Ping''s mood, so he made some toys and played with Zhang Ping for a while, and then Zhang Ping became angry, So He obediently went to bed after finishing his normal position.


    Last night was not too much. Although it depends on Zhang Ping''s mood, there will always be chances like this every once or twice a month. He never seen Zhang ping get overwhelmed before


    When Emperor Pingwu thought about this in his mind, The words of his grandfather, General Yan, naturally fell on deaf ears.


    "...... filial piety is the first of all virtues, and My ancestors never disrespect filial piety. Although the late emperor had decreed, but ......"


    "What did you just say? "It''s not intentional that emperor Pingwu asked. he really did not hear it clearly.


    But how did Great General Yan know, he only felt that the face of his grandson, the Supreme, was as ugly as it could be, and with this question even came a hint of murderous aura.


    "I said "


    "Well, come to the Upper study Room later if you have any business. This is the end of the morning court session, dismissed!"


    Yan Jing is stunned, and his heart is clear. The emperor is unwilling to discuss the matter of taking the imperial concubine back from Jing''an Temple. Also, after all, it is the death of the first emperor. Even if the emperor wants his mother and concubine to return to the palace, he must carefully think about the countermeasures.


    Yan Jing''s gaze circled the crowd of ministers, hoping for a bold one to join him in facing the emperor whose mere face could send chills down one''s spine.


    Some of the ministers who had agreed with him to help him speak in the morning court had lowered their heads after seeing his gaze. It was fine if we all spoke together in the morning court, but if we were to face that ...... person alone after the morning court


    If it is something that the emperor sincerely wants to do, then so be it, they are sharing the emperor''s worries. But if he did not want to disobey the late emperor''s wishes, would they not be asking for bad luck by doing so?


    No matter how you say it, Yanjing is after all the grandfather of that man. Even if there was something wrong, I''m afraid that person wouldn''t do too badly. But what about them? They were not related to this fierce son of heaven


    Although Emperor Pingwu has not killed many people since he succeeded to the throne, and has treated them, his old ministers, with courtesy, they are somehow afraid!


    It''s all because of the face and the figure!


    Say your face is already bold enough. Why should you have a tall body that is taller than the average person?


    It was no wonder that the barbarians who came to pay tribute were all respectful, not to mention the fact that the one above them had slaughtered them, just the mere fact that he


    were taller and more intimidating than them, these northern barbarians were doomed to make them look up.


    The outside appearance has already their feet like jelly, but what about the inside.....


    The ministers could not help but shrink back again.


    Yan Jing sighed in silence, and together with all the ministers, bowed their heads 3 times in respect to see the one on the golden throne rise and leave.


    Emperor Pingwu turned his head and looked up and down at Zhang Ping, the chief eunuch who was one step behind him.


    The pace was steady, the expression normal, and even the walking posture was as usual. Was it my illusion just now?


    Emperor Pingwu was relieved and reassured. That''s right, I told you our Zhang Ping is strong, how could he be hurt by that little game last night? He is a master among masters who says he has beaten everyone in the capital.


    "Zhang Ping, what reason do you think Yanjing will use to convince me later?"


    Zhang Ping sniffs his nose. How does he feel like there is water coming down his nose? And his upper jaw near his throat also hurt like it was on fire.


    "Filial piety. "Zhang Ping replied.


    "Filial piety? "Emperor Pingwu really laughed.


    "Speaking of filial piety, when are you going to let me do my filial duty to your parents?"


    Listen to that zhang Ping didn''t care about this sentence. it wasn''t the first time he had heard him chant this anyway.


    But the people around who are incharge in serving and protecting them were all eager to block their ears. From the day Emperor Pingwu ascended to the throne, these two men had been acting as rulers and subjects at court and as husband and wife at the end of court. As long as there is no outsider present, there are only four words to describe their words and deeds: unbridled!They, who were responsible for serving and protecting the emperor, were among the emperor''s courtiers and domestic slaves, they were usually well taught by Eunuch Zhang to know the benefits of keeping secrets and the consequences of not keeping secrets.


    But you can''t either!


    We are loyal, The problem is that there are times when people get drunk or talk in their sleep, right?


    "They will come to visit me this year, and then you can see them. " Zhang Ping said helplessly, and then hurriedly told him,"Don''t frighten them by talking nonsense."


    "Zhang Ping, why is your voice so strange? "


    "Huh? " Zhang Ping inhaled his snot and listened to his thick nasal sound and doubted," did I catch the cold? "


    "A Cold? You? "Emperor Pingwu''s voice was also full of suspicion, "Weren''t you fine when you got up this morning? How could you be like this all of a sudden?"


    "I don''t know." As he spoke, Zhang Ping felt two streams of watery snot running down his nostrils. The Great Eunuch Zhang quickly raised his sleeve and wiped it and muttered "I think I''m really sick,"


    Emperor Pingwu suddenly stopped in his tracks, and looked at his Zhang Gonggong with and expression as gloom as can be


    " you are sick? "


    "It seems to be. Well, I haven''t been sick in years and I''ve forgotten what it''s like to catch the cold. ha-ha. "Zhang Ping then raised his sleeve to wipe his nose.


    ¡¸Äã¡¢Éú¡¢²¡¡¢ÁË¡£¡¹


    You, Are , Sick!?


    "Yes, yes, you don''t have to say it so many times, I know. How can people eat grains and cereals without getting sick? You''re making a fuss over a little illness, it''s not ......" Zhang Ping''s words suddenly stopped, how could he have forgotten!?


    How can the Emperor have a sick person stay around him?


    No matter who is ill, even the queen must stay away from the emperor to avoid infecting him. What''s more, the people who serve him?


    Now he is ill, and he is the chief eunuch specially serving the emperor. In other words, he had to be far away from the emperor at once. He could not get close until he was well!


    He must to be separated from the emperor?


    Does that mean..... They will not eat together, sleep together, even walk together?


    "I''m sick. " Now, Zhang Ping finally knows the important meaning of this sentence.


    "Zhang Ping, don''t let me see you giggling foolishly while saying that! "Emperor Ping Wu said and went to grab the hand of his Grand Eunuch Zhang.


    What kind of person is Great Zhang Gonggong? Even if someone else is ill, he is also a peerless expert. So in a flash, he runs far away.


    "Your Majesty, your servant is ill and cannot wait on you, so I will go to the Imperial Dispensary to see the doctor on duty. The slave will ask Liu Shun to serve Your Majesty. Your majesty also please take care of your dragon body. "


    "Zhang Ping ¡ª¡ª! "


    Too late, Grand Eunuch Zhang had already darted off towards the Imperial Hospital.


    There was silence all around.


    Except for the guards whose duty it was to serve, all those who served bowed their heads for fear of provoking the wrath of thunder if they were not careful.


    "Set off to the Imperial Pharmacy!"After calming down for about a blink of an eye, Emperor Pingwu spits out five words coldly.


    At this moment, General Yan Jing Yan is on his way to the upper study


    When he arrived, the eunuch waiting at the door told General Yan that His Majesty had not yet arrived, so Yan Jing had to stand at the door and wait.


    Thus he kept waiting for 3 hours

 CH extra 2

    Up to 150 years of the great Daya Dynasty, The imperial pharmacy Taiji hospital has always been located inside the palace. In 151st year of Daya, Emperor Sheng Lin at that time adopted the suggestion of Wang Qi Lin, the head of the imperial medicine at that time, to rebuild the imperial hospital outside the palace. From then on, Taiji hospital began to formally manage the medical affairs of a country, including defining medical consultation fees, measuring the drug prices, Cultivating Medical Science, purchasing herbs, developing drugs, training doctors, selecting and dispatching medical officers.


    A formal system of medical services, originally reserved for the royal family and nobility, was formed. In addition to the capital, every town with more than 3,000 inhabitants must have at least one medical officer. The doctors began to work in shifts, depending on their speciality.


    Up to now, it has been 270 years since the founding of Daya. The imperial pharmacy has become a station for the doctors on duty in the imperial palace.In addition to the imperial pharmacy, if the emperor had more concubines or dragon sons and daughters, the eunuchs would also wait in shifts outside the various palaces to be summoned.


    When Emperor Pingwu came to power, the concubines of the previous emperor were either sent to a nunnery or sent back to their families of origin to support them. He himself had only one concubine, a negligible one, and no children, and as he was in good health, all the eunuchs on duty at the palace stayed in the imperial pharmacy.


    The Imperial Pharmacy is said to be a room, but in fact it is a large courtyard covering a rather large area. There are hundreds of rooms in a row, and outside the door of each room there is a wooden sign indicating which medicines are kept in that room or which medical officer of which department is on duty.


    There are also resident doctors in the imperial dispensary. Wang Zheqin the Wang Taiyi is among them.


    Wang Taiyi, now in his forties and twenties, although young, has been in the palace for nearly thirty years, climbing from a minor assistant to the position he holds today.


    His uncle was also a doctor in the palace,which is why he was recommended. Unfortunately, his uncle''s fate was bad, because one of the first emperor''s concubines died, he killed three doctors who treated the concubines. His uncle was one of them. Of course, it was a long time ago, when he was less than 20.


    But it was undeniable that his uncle''s death had taught him one thing: when some Emperor''s concubine or his mistress got sick, avoid treating them, but if you treat them make sure they didn''t die. Don''t be like his uncle, who racked his brains to cure that concubine and ended up taking a risk and losing his life instead.


    "Knock knock, I''m sorry to bother you, Wang ...... Taiyi, is it? I seem to be sick, can you take a look at me?" The person who knocked on the door confirmed the nameplate hanging outside the door and probed in to ask.


    Wang Zheqin, who was reading about medicine, looked up. By the sound of his voice, he sounded like a palace guard, but guards will not come to the imperial pharmacy to see a doctor. ; the only people who come here are members of the royal family and eunuchs and palace maids.


    When he looked up, he found that he was a eunuch. It was strange that his voice did not have the usual sharpness of a eunuch''s voice, but had a soft huskiness to it, Now it had a thick nasal sound. Wang Taiyi, after all, has been practicing medicine for many years, and just by listening he could tell that this man not only suffered from wind chill, but also had probably suffered some kind of injury to his throat or vocal cords in the past.


    "Please come in, Gonggong. What do you call..... how do you call ...... ah, look at my eyes! Zhang Gonggong? " Wang Zheqin was glad that he had quickly noticed the difference between this eunuch''s costume and the other eunuchs.


    Wang Taiyi was still in a calm state of mind when he find that this hotshot had come to him for a consultation. Although he did not have much contact with this chief eunuch, but it was rumored that this one was quite loyal in nature and did not have harsh things to do to his subordinates, so he was considered a relatively good person to get along with. There are even rumors that this Eunuch Zhang ...... is a bit dull.


    "Zhang Ping greet Wang Taiyi. "Zhang Ping bows to salute.


    Wang Zheqin hurriedly got up and said, "I dare not.". Zhang Gonggong, please sit here. You sound like you have a wind chill. "


    After inviting Zhang Ping to the table where the doctor check his pulse , Wang Taiyi turned around and called in his young apprentice who was arranging herbs at the back of the room: "Xiao Yun, come out and wait on me.


    "Oh! coming. "With a crisp sound, a lively little boy, about seven or eight years old, lifted the curtain and ran in.


    "Don''t be fidgety all day long and make people laugh, You haven''t greet Zhang Gonggong yet. "Wang Taiyi asked Zhang Ping to place his wrist on the pulse pillow, while reprimanding his young apprentice in a low voice.


    "Xiao Yun greet Duke Zhang. "The little boy spat out his tongue and saluted Zhang Ping.


    "Please relax "Zhang Ping was very clear about why Wang Taiyi called the little disciple in. It was not easy to get anything in the palace. Even the Taiji hospital, which should be the most isolated from the world, was full of factional disputes, especially for the imperial doctors who stayed in the palace.


    Although some doctors do not want to go to the palace at all, but that is after all a minority, most of those who study medicine wont refuse to go to the palace to perform their duties. This is not only an honour, but also an affirmation of their medical skills.


    Wang Taiyi specially called in his little apprentice. He just wanted to get acquainted in front of him. If he liked it, he would have a backer.


    The reason why Dr. Wang called his young apprentice in order to get acquainted in front of him, and if he could win his favour, he would have a backer.


    Thinking of his current awkward position, Zhang Ping laughed soundlessly. Was he on his way to becoming a powerful eunuch? Well, one day he''ll try to tell his emperor that he was trying to usurp the throne, and see what he would have to say.


    The little boy who had saluted and walked behind Dr. Wang, relying on the fact that his master could not see him as he took his pulse with his eyes closed, secretly made a face at Zhang Ping.


    Zhang Ping grinned and winked at the boy secretly.


    The little boy''s eyes widened.


    Zhang Ping chuckled. With his current status in the palace, there were few people who dared to prank with him like this. Looking at the child who had intact innocence and fearlessness of children, he likes it very much. It seems that Wang Taiyi cherishes this child very much.


    Doctor Wang opened his eyes.


    The little boy hurriedly pretended to be serious.


    "Well," said Wang Taiyi, who could roughly guess why Zhang Dagong laughed, and didn''t want to scold his little apprentice in person. He disguised his way: "Gonggong illness is probably caused by hard work and cold weather. The weather is warm and cold these two days, which is also the most likely season to get sick. In addition to runny nose, what other symptoms do you have? How long? "?


    "It didn''t take long to get up in the morning, but I felt a bit tired. I seldom felt tired before, especially now that I''m not at war, so I don''t feel tired at all. I felt a bit dizzy when I went to court, and when I came back from court my nose started running and my upper jaw hurt a lot. Doctor, do you think this illness is contagious?


    Wang Taiyi smiled willingly, and asked Zhang Ping to open his mouth as wide as possible, and let him spit out his tongue.


    "Are you worried about passing it on to the emperor? I''ll prescribe two medicines for you. Don''t get close to the emperor for the last five days. Come back here five days later. Let me see if you are well. "


    "Five days? "


    "Yes. Well, maybe it won''t take five days, Gonggong. You''re healthy and strong. you may be able to heal in two or three days. Thinking that Zhang Ping did not want to be away from the emperor''s side for so long, Imperial Doctor Wang hastily changed his tone.


    "No, I think five days is not too short. Isn''t it true that a person doesn''t get sick normally, but when he gets sick, it never ends? Don''t you think I''ll be sick for at least a month or two?"


    "This ...... this is also not impossible. "Wang Taiyi obviously couldn''t figure out what Zhang Ping got up his sleeve*, so he could only go along with him.1


    "It takes a month or two?"


    "Yes. ...... ah! I see the Emperor! Poor Wang Taiyi who felt that the voice was not right until he answered smoothly, looked up and was so frightened that he immediately left his seat and knelt down on the ground to shout hail to the emperor. At the same time, he did not forget to pull his little apprentice.


    In all seriousness, it was the first time that Doctor Wang had seen Emperor Pingwu in person, but with that dragon robe, along with that figure and unique face, it would have been hard not to recognise him.


    Wang Taiyi was uneasy. He had been in the palace for nearly 30 years. He had a little understanding of the childhood of the emperor Pingwu, who was secretly called the ugly emperor. Although there is no direct feud between them, it is also a fact that these doctors never paid attention to the once ugly prince. He was not afraid of anything else. He was not afraid of anything else, but he was afraid that the emperor might have an opinion of their doctors.


    Emperor Pingwu didn''t know about the twists and turns in Dr Wang''s mind, and even if he did, he wasn''t in the mood to care about them now. He would rather have them tremble in fear all day long than punish those who had either fallen on their faces or looked on indifferently.


    Didn''t Zhang Ping say that? The most tormenting criminal law is to scare oneself, so that one never knows when the punishment will come and what kind of punishment it will be, so that they are in fear for their lives is the greatest punishment.


    The big bad emperor mood was clearly not very good. Zhang Ping could run all the way over here, but he couldn''t. He asked a group of people to stay outside the imperial pharmacy and did not let anyone announce his arrival, just to hear how sick his eunuch Zhang was. Unfortunately, he heard the last sentence.


    "Stand up.I ask you, how long will it take for Zhang Ping to recover from his illness?"


    Doctor Wang rose from the ground and hesitated. How was he going to best answer? After thinking about it, he answered truthfully.


    "Zhang Gonggong has a good foundation. Now he is only infected with a little cold. As long as he pays attention to keeping warm and recuperation and takes one or two patches of medicine, it should be OK. "


    "That''s to say, it''s nothing, isn''t it? "?


    "This..... Although it is a minor illness, it should not be taken lightly. Especially "


    "Especially what? "Huangfu Jie really didn''t want to speak in such a cold voice, but he couldn''t help it.


    Wang Taiyi''s body trembled a little bit. He didn''t say anything to him or do anything to him, but he just couldn''t help being afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    "Especially Zhang Gongong is waiting by his Majesty''s side, which is why this minor illness should not be taken lightly.. "


    Emperor Pingwu really frowned, looked at the innocent people on the roof, and said, "you can prescribe medicine. "


    "Yes. "Doctor Wang hurriedly went back to the table to prepare the prescription. His little apprentice is also very clever to help him lay paper and grind ink


    "Wang Taiyi," said Zhang Gonggong


    "What can I do for you, Zhang Gonggong ? "Doctor Wang raised his head.


    "Do you think ten days is more appropriate? "?


    "Yes. "Wang Taiyi kept telling himself to say less and make fewer mistakes.


    Zhang Ping walked very respectfully to a place five feet away from Emperor Pingwu and bowed, "Your Majesty, your servant deserves to die, so I beg Your Majesty''s forgiveness for not being able to serve Your Majesty for the next ten days. However, the slave servant will arrange for someone to serve you, so you need not worry too much.


    Huangfu Jie did not open his mouth either. When Zhang Ping raised his head, he reached out his index finger and hooked it.


    Zhang Ping shook his head calmly.


    Huangfu Jie continues to reach out


    Zhang Gonggong still shakes his head.


    "Zhang Ping. "


    "The slave servant is here. " Zhang Gonggong make humble feat.


    "Who gave you permission to be sick? You still know you have to serve me? Then how dare you be sick?"


    Can I be blamed for this? Eunuch Zhang was terrified: "your servant knows his sin. "


    "Hmmm."


    The Emperor Pingwu''s unpleasant and unprompted voice did not scare the eunuch Zhang, . Instead, Wang Taiyi, who was prescribing a prescription, began to pray for Zhang Ping secretly. The people say that accompanying the ruler is like accompanying a tiger, and Zhang Ping, this most favored person, is not as prosperous as people outside say.He should not be sick even if he is sick.He even blame him for being sick Is it possible for a person not to get sick just because he wants to?


    The day must not be any better for this Zhang Gongong, following such a master.


    "Wang Taiyi. "Emperor Pingwu''s eyes turned.


    "I am here. "Wang Taiyi quickly stopped writing and stood up and bowed to wait for orders.


    "Can he be cured for two days? "?


    "This small officer will do my best." A thin bead of sweat broke out on the poor doctor'' Wang''s forehead.


    "Zhang Ping, I''ll give you two days.If you are not cured of this illness within two days, you do not have to be the head eunuch anymore. With these words, Emperor Pingwu flung his sleeves and left."


    Zhang Ping''s mouth was wide open, not like this, right?


    Wang Taiyi breathed out a breath secretly. He thought that his Majesty would tell him that he could not see Zhang Ping well in two days, so he would do what he wanted. not so bad! Fortunately, this eunuch is only a eunuch who is also considered to be the emperor''s favorite, rather than secretly rumored that Zhang Gonggong is still the emperor''s beloved pet.


    Zhang Ping turned his head and his gaze accidentally met with Wang Taiyi. Doctor Wang gave an awkward smile.


    Zhang Ping let out a long, lamenting sigh and said, "Doctor Wang.Please get the medicine."


    Zhang Gonggong has worked hard. Although His Majesty said so, it is clear how much He relies on Zhang Gonggong. Worried that what he had in mind would be seen by Zhang Ping, eunuch Wang hastened to compliment him.


    Zhang Ping put on an honest face and looked very sincere and said, "yes, thanks to the emperor''s love, I also want to recover my health and continue to serve the emperor as soon as possible. Thank you, Wang Taiyi. "


    "I dare not. If you have something to do, Zhang Gonggong can go first. I will ask the little apprentice to prepare the medicine and send it to you later. "


    "Please, Wang Taiyi. "


    "Zhang Ping! "The emperor''s impatient cry came from outside.


    Zhang Ping hurriedly responded and left after hastily saluting Wang Taiyi.


    When Zhang Ping walked out of the room and Wang Taiyi was relieved at last, he heard the little apprentice beside him say, " Master who is that Eunuch Zhang? Why did he come to see the doctor and the Emperor came too? Isn''t it said that a sick person cannot approach the emperor?"


    Imperial Doctor Wang was confused. Yes, even if Eunuch Zhang was a big favourite in front of the Emperor, it was not so much that the Emperor would came along with him when he sees a doctor, right?


    But it doesn''t look like that one''s attitude favors Zhang Da eunuch much, does it ......?


    Imperial Doctor Wang is terrified. Desperately trying to think if he had done anything to offend this emperor before. Even his young apprentice did not hear him even when he called out to him once or twice.


    Outside the imperial pharmacy, on the way to the upper study.


    "Come here. "


    "Your Majesty, I want to keep a safe distance from you. "


    "No need. "


    "Yes. What if you fall ill? "


    "I will not be ill. "?


    "I didn''t think I would get sick, but I still got sick. "


    "Don''t come and go again! "The emperor was angry:" a little cold doesn''t get in the way. "


    "In the way. "Duke Zhang said firmly.


    "I said it was OK. "


    "Someone will take this to blame with the humble one."


    "He dare! "


    I don''t know if these two have paid attention. The eunuchs and bodyguards who are responsible for the service and protection have naturally drawn a distance from them.


    "I dare not. If the small one has given you the disease, the small one deserve to die. Your majesty, if you are ill, they will put this humble servant in jail and beat me with a board.


    "Zhang Ping!" Huangfu Jie''s eyes had become quite frightening: "If you don''t come over, I''ll let you taste the board now."


    Zhang Ping looked up, and his eyes were very sad. "Emperor, I''m sick. "


    "Take medicine when you''re sick! A little wind chill is not a serious illness!"


    "I don''t want to, but if I continue to stay by your side, I''m afraid that an illness that could be cured in three or five days could really drag on for two or three months, and that might be the case. ......"


    "Shut up!" Huangfu Jie was so angry with this man that he wanted to whip him, it wasn''t like he was really insane.He didn''t even let him off the hook when he was sick.


    Zhang Ping reprimands with his eyes: you can ride up when Laozi is seriously injured. A little wind chill now might be all you need to make love to it!


    "And you just said that I should be cured in two days. You still threaten me with that! Zhang Ping was angry.


    Huangfu Jie glanced at him and said with a cold face, "That''s not a threat. If you don''t recover from this illness within two days, you can stop being the head eunuch and I will have someone prepare for the sealing ceremony the day after tomorrow.


    "You, you dare! "


    "You see, if I dare not. "


    Zhang Ping remained expressionless in place for a short while before suddenly striding over to Huangfu Jie and clinging to him.


    Emperor Pingwu looked down at him bewildered. Zhang Ping looked up and returned a sinister smile to him, He said, "I''m going to infect you with the disease. "


    ...... After a silence of about half a tea, Emperor Pingwu spread his arms around his chief eunuch, Zhang Gonggong, and looked him in the eyes and said tenderly, "Then I''ll teach you how to infect me with the disease the fastest way possible, okay?


    The guards in charge of protection spread out and blocked all the entrances and exits of this access road in case anyone came near it.


    The eunuchs and palace maids who were in chargeto serve hid together in the corners and nooks of the walls. to avoid being hurt by mistake.


    Yes, to be hurt by mistake.


    Those two are fighting again.


    Just now they were clinging to each other, and they didn''t know what their Emperor''s Majesty had said that had pissed off their eunuch Lord Superintendent. As a result, the two got into a fight.


    This is the real high skill master''s move. The guards who know the ropes sigh, not to mention they can learn a lot from these two guards who fight so often. What a master!


    The eunuch palace ladies who don''t know martial arts can only watch the bustle. They think that the two people are fighting and jumping, and they are worried about their safety because of the ferocity of beating each other down. Say, how dare Zhang Gonggong be so brave? How could you really fight the emperor?!


    "Ah¡ª¡ª choo! "


    The guards peeped. What''s the matter? No more?


    Huangfu Jie wipes the unidentified liquid on his face look at the man sneezed three times in a row hit the face full of tears plus snot maybe even a bit of saliva ......


    The emperor tugged the man over, pulled up his dragon sleeve and wiped him.


    "Don''t you have a handkerchief? ahchoo! "Zhang Ping rubs his nose.


    Huangfu Jie said quietly, "I wanted to do that when I saw you wiping your nose with the sleeve. I think I must be the only emperor who does that.


    "Is that what you''re after? "Zhang Ping gave him a disdainful glare and muttered discontentedly, "I''d rather you wiped me with a handkerchief, bring it! That sleeve is full of embroidery, and it hurts my nose to wipe it."


    Huangfu Jie raised his eyebrows, "Zhang Gonggong, are you disliking my dragon sleeves?" Expecting this kind of person to have flirty thoughts, he is the foot!


    "How dare I? Give me the handkerchief quickly, I didn''t bring it. But I''m serious. I really should be isolated from you for a few days. If I really infected you. Those ministers of etiquette will tear me apart! " After taking the handkerchief, Zhang Gonggong blew his nose long.


    How well does Zhang Gonggong know His Majesty the Emperor? Basically, when Huangfu Jie lifted his buttocks, he knew what kind of fart the other party wanted to let out. So one look at his ugly boss''s sad expression and he understood then.


    Okay, don''t say I''m unloving, don''t understand the romantic sentiment. Giving you!


    Huangfu Jie looked at Zhang Ping''s palm spread out in front of him, then at the brocade handkerchief placed on his palm, He turned and walked away.


    "Hey hey, I give it back to you! Your hankie! "


    Huangfu Jie gathered his feet, With a big turn, he came over and grabbed Zhang Ping''s ...... other arm that wasn''t holding a handkerchief and yanked it away.


    "Hey, boss, where are you going? Don''t you want your hankie? You don''t want to keep it as a souvenir? It''s the first time I''ve ever been non-injured and sick in front of you, the first time I''ve ever left a precious ......"


    The emperor turned his head and said grimly, "Zhang Ping, if you dare to say one more word, I will stuff this handkerchief into your mouth.


    Zhang Ping daren shut up, but only a moment later he muttered again, "I just want to remind you that your grandfather is still waiting for you in the upper study. If you pull me along like this, how bad will it be if people see you later?"


    Huangfu Jie ...... stopped dead in his tracks, he had really forgotten about this one.


    Well, since I forgot, let him wait a little longer. It''s almost noon. It''s time for lunch.

 CH 0

    Alternate Titles: The Ugly Emperor, ³ó»Ê


    Please support the author


    The Ugly Prince: Prologue


    Zhang Ping always considered himself a genius.


    What kind of genius?


    Martial arts, of course.


    At the age of half a year, he was able to kick everything around him out of bed, even though most of the people he kicked were his eldest brother, his second brother, and his eldest sister, all the way up to his little red Quilt.


    When he was a year old, he could punch people so hard that his father had to suppress his hands every time he held him, but that didn¡¯t matter. He had two feet.


    When he was two years old, he accidentally threw the family¡¯s egg-laying hen in the water jar. For this reason, he learned from the ancients to smash the jar to save the chickens. In the end, it is said that he was able to make a hole in the water tank, but because he cut the sound of the tank is too loud, he alarmed the big sister in the back room with children. He saved the drowning hen, but from then on there was a hole in their water jar.


    When he was three years old, he chased their wolfhound all over the yard. Then Dawang got angry and almost bit off his little bird Frightened, he landed a punch on wang¡¯s nose. From then on, whenever Dawang saw Zhang Ping, he tucked his tail between his legs and ran far away to hide.


    At the age of five, he was supposed to bring tile into the house. Although the purpose is to help his father and brother repair the roof, but the result is that he kicked his eldest brother off.


    When he was six years old, it was said that he had done a great thing. He brought back two children from other villages, who had been abducted and sold. It is said that even the county magistrate came out and specially came to Zhang Ping¡¯s home to see him. He magistrate also touched his head and said the child¡¯s future is unlimited.


    Zhang Ping¡¯s parents told him all of this. He himself doesn¡¯t remember very well what happened before he was seven years old.


    Maybe other kids have fuzzy memories between the ages of seven and twelve, but he doesn¡¯t.


    At the age of seven, he beat a boy in the village, named Er Niu, who was three years older than he was. Zhang Ping beat Er Niu until he had a bloody nose and ran home crying for his mother. His mother had to give up two cattle in reparation to settle this account, and she beat Zhang Ping afterwards. After that, he was forbidden to fight by martial law.


    It was the phrase ¡°martial law¡± that finally made him understand that he was different from other children. Actually, he is a master of martial arts.


    From then on, Zhang Ping is unwilling to hit the children of the same village easily again. Of course, it doesn¡¯t count every time he helps his younger brothers out.


    After Zhang Ping had a heart to learn martial arts, the martial arts of his family home was eventually insufficient.


    Then he found a small parcel of blue cloth under his father¡¯s suitcase and opened it.


    It¡¯s a broken book of martial arts.


    Yes, it is definitely The Secret of Martial Arts! With his knowledge of martial arts, Zhang Ping only needed to see a few pages before he determined that this book will allow him to practice martial arts. The problem is that over half of the book is damaged, so it is incomplete. No wonder his father had to keep it.


    But who is Zhang Ping? He¡¯s a martial arts genius. Self-styled or not, he was more sensitive to martial arts than anyone else in the family, so he decided to work out the missing points himself.


    Just as he was going about his research and was about to discover something, something important happened to his family.


    Speaking of them, the Zhangs in Fangding village are still a wealthy family, although they have many children.


    Zhang Ping¡¯s mother was able to have six sons and a daughter. His elder sister had gotten married early, and second brother set up a family business after getting married. Altogether, including eldest brother¡¯s wife and their two children, and Zhang Ping¡¯s grandparents, there were a total of 12 people.


    Zhang Ping is fifteen years old. The eldest was forty-two years old, and his brothers were younger, eight and two.


    Although Zhang Ping¡¯s family is large, his mother is an open-minded person and his eldest brother¡¯s wife is a diligent housekeeper. His grandmother has a little temper, but she can¡¯t fight with his mother every time.


    However, no matter how capable a person is, they will not be able to withstand both natural disasters and man-made disasters. The family that his eldest sister married into does not help at all, second brother¡¯s family still depends on his father¡¯s house, and so does his father-in-law¡¯s family. This has been going on for two years already, with no change.


    There are many men in his family, but there are few who go out to work. Right now, sister-in-law is pregnant again, and mother and father don¡¯t want to have to worry for her.


    Seeing even the pregnant sister-in-law was too hungry to stand, his father finally gritted his teeth and sold one of his children into servitude.


    Zhang Ping knew it would be difficult for two years, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult. Ask his father, which one do you want to sell?


    His father looked around with teary eyes.


    Look at this. This one is cutely calling him daddy. Can¡¯t bear to give this one up!


    Look at that, he¡¯s hungry enough to eat his own feet. This small baby is so small and soft, and isn¡¯t too tired to lift its foot to its eyes? Even cuter to look at, would loathe to give up ah!


    What about the grown one? Looking at the eldest four, he is such a wise son, if they sold him, in the future who will come to help the family light candles to honor their ancestors?


    And then, lastly, look at this one. No, this child is already helping his eldest brother¡¯s family business, and is sensible, protective, good-natured, and intelligent. How could they sell him?


    Having looked at everyone, from left to right, Zhang Ping¡¯s father sat on the threshold. His heart was pained at the thought of giving up any of his sons, he hated it.


    Then his eldest son spoke up and said he might as well sell one of his children.


    The wife said nothing, but her eyes were red.


    Zhang Ping¡¯s father was still thinking about his sons, and even more so his grandchildren.


    What should he do?


    Just before his father was about to decide to go out and become a thief, several people came from the village to ask whether anyone in their household would like to work in the palace. They would accept male children those from age eight to eighteen, as long as they were healthy and illiterate. If they were chosen, they would be able to take home 42 pieces of silver as payment.


    What would they do in the palace? Be a eunuch. When they heard that, many of the people who had wanted to send their children began to reconsider.


    Zhang Ping scratched his head. Forget it, dad, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. If Zhang Ping had been bitten by Dawang back then, he would have already been castrated. He would not have to be castrated now. Anyway, their family has many sons, so he¡¯s not afraid to be a eunuch.


    And, there are 42 taels of silver. 42! That¡¯s a lot of money. Even from the palace, there is still a silver moon in the sky. Even if he does not earn glory, he can still have food and clothes, and even money to send back home every month to help the family.


    Energized by the will to live, Zhang Ping ran to sign up. The recruiter from the palace called over the head of the village, and interviewed him and Zhang Ping¡¯s family in detail about Zhang Ping¡¯s character.


    When the village head saw it was Zhang Ping, his lips shook as he said: this child is a good boy, he respects the old and love the young, is willing to bear hardships and persevere, though sometimes he makes mistakes and doesn¡¯t think things through.


    When the recruiter heard this, he viewed Zhang Ping as a promising young man to become a eunuch. What does being a eunuch have to do with his brain? Master just wants those who are obedient, honest, and hard-working. Making a few mistakes also does not matter, whether it takes a shot time or a long time, there is time to learn everything well.


    The recruiter thought that Zhang Ping was all right, and then looked him over a few more times before saying, ¡°Out of 42 silver coins, here are 22 for you. The rest is for your family. If you agree, then let¡¯s continue.¡±


    The recruiter was not afraid that Zhang Ping would refuse. There were many poor families in the area who would send their children. There were some people who specifically castrated children in the Imperial city! They were from the office of the palace¡¯s internal secretary. Unlike those outside the palace, the selected children could be emasculated in the palace without having to do it themselves or pay extra money to have it done. Even if the castration process kills them, the money is still paid to their families. If you do it yourself at home, there is no payment.


    Zhang Ping asked how much silver an ordinary palace eunuch is paid per month. The recruiter told him that they are paid 22 silver every month, in addition to being fed and housed. What the recruiter did not say was that most of an ordinary eunuch¡¯s pay went to their superior, so he should not expect to keep even a penny for two to three years.


    Zhang Ping did not know the inside story at that time, so he thought it was a great deal. It would not only allow him to eat and live, but would also stop his old and frail father from going out to steal. Thinking of this, Zhang Ping pressed his finger to the red mud pad and placed his thumbprint in agreement.


    The village head wanted to discuss with Zhang Ping¡¯s parents, but he was too late, and could only helplessly stare at the stamp of the fingerprint.


    What does that boy think a eunuch is? Why is the child so excited?


    His father and his mother understood the whole thing¡ªZhang Ping accepting 22 pieces of silver, and listening to Zhang Ping¡¯s reasoning¡ªand thought that Zhang Ping was foolish.


    The author has something to say (Tr. Note: I¡¯m just going to summarize this.):


    ¡°Lao wen, completed in 2009


    Thank you friends haven¡¯t opened one exception ^ ^¡±


    And then author basically just listed everyone who gave them kudos and the form that the kudos came in. Please let me know if you have any feedback for me! I don¡¯t know any Chinese at all, but I was just intrigued by this story, so I¡¯m trying my hand at translating it. Any help is 100% appreciated

 CH 1

    The Ugly Prince: Chapter One


    Boom¨C!


    A thunderbolt exploded across the sky.


    Immediately, one after another, electric snakes forcibly tore the dark sky, and each tear would be accompanied by a burst of thunder.


    A black mass of clouds rolled across the sky, the clouds rumbled again and again, and torrents of rains poured down and swept the whole world.


    The heavy raindrops struck the eaves of the palace, sounding like beans upon the roof as they came down. The sound was almost loud enough to cover the screams coming from the magnificent palace.


    ¡±It has been such a long time, why haven¡¯t you been born yet?¡± The ninety-fifth emperor, dressed in bright yellow, anxiously asked the female attendants as he paced in his study.


    ¡±All births are this way, even your Imperial majesty¡¯s own birth. Births are difficult, let alone the birth of a dragon son. Please be at ease, we request Buddha grant peace of mind for the virtuous concubine and blessings for the dragon son.¡± The female officer knelt on the ground and replied.


    When the others saw this, they knelt down on the ground together and said, ¡°the god and Buddha are on the earth.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± And just when the victorious emperor was about to get angry¡­


    ¡°Wah!¡±


    A loud baby cry accompanied a burst of thunder across the sky. Unfortunately, the emperor in the imperial study could not hear.


    But soon someone came flying with the message, ¡°A message ¨C concubine Yin Xian gave birth to a son, mother and son are healthy.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to the emperor, emperor¡¯s son was born, the world is safe, long live the emperor!¡± Hearing the good news, all the people congratulated in unison.


    Now the son of heaven¡¯s anger suddenly turned to joy. With a wave of his robe¡¯s sleeve, the emperor immediately departed to the Rui Hua Palace.


    At this time, the inside of the Rui Hua Palace was the inverse ratio of the joy outside.


    Silence. No one spoke except the baby¡¯s loud cry.


    The female official in charge of delivering the baby was holding the baby in her arms. Her face looked stunned.


    None of the maids-in-waiting who had helped cut the umbilical cord and clean the room spoke. They looked at the midwife with faces that seemed to imply fear.


    ¡°Hong Xiu, is it a boy or a girl?¡± After having just given birth to the child, the virtuous concubine gasped for breath. She had not yet noticed the strange atmosphere in the room, or the wide open, searching eyes of the midwife.


    ¡°It¡¯s a prince, my queen.¡± Kneeling on the edge of the bed to clean him up for her, the maid responded with a trembling voice.


    ¡°A prince!¡± The tortured and tired-to-the-point-of-dying countenance of Yin Xian changed, her eyes suddenly bright, ¡°Quick! Show me my royal child!¡±


    ¡°Lady, you are still physically¡­ ¡± The midwife wanted to stop it.


    ¡°Here comes the emperor¡ª¡±


    ¡°Your majesty!¡± The virtuous concubine heard that the son of heaven was there, and was filled with joy. Listening to what the midwife said in her birth, the emperor had been waiting in the royal study. Now that her child had just been born, the emperor was coming to her palace? What an honor for her! Therefore, regardless of postpartum physical weakness, Yin Xian struggled to sit up.


    ¡°My queen, you¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Your majesty, my Lord, live forever!¡±


    All the people bowed down, including the female official holding the prince. Virtuous concubine stayed in bed, but also bent her body, in order to greet the emperor respectfully.


    ¡°Lovely concubine, quickly rise. You have worked hard. Let me see my fourth son.¡± Then the emperor waved to the female officer who held the prince, motioning for her to come.


    Huang Fu Sheng (the emperor) sat down on the edge of the bed. Yin Xian dare not sit on the head of the bed, and only braced her hand against it for support. She also couldn¡¯t wait to look at the female officer.


    That was her child, her hope.


    Listen, what a powerful cry. This proved that her child is healthy and strong, and will be more reliable in the future.


    The midwife female official held the child, and step by step came toward the son of heaven. The closer she approached, the more violently she shook.


    The child¡¯s cry became more and more urgent. When he came into the world, he didn¡¯t know anything but to cry and howl loudly.


    Closer. Closer and closer.


    The female official continued to dawdle and Huang Fu Sheng was impatient, so he simply stood up and stretched his arms to take over his child.


    His child, who is the child of him and his chosen concubine. He had never anticipated a child so much, except his first child. He hoped that the child will grow up in the future to protect his siblings, and he even thought of the child¡¯s name beforehand. Like his brothers, whose names are all related to jade, and this child is the hardest and most beautiful that¡­


    ¡°What is this?!¡± The emperor roared in disbelief at what he saw in his swaddling clothes.


    ¡°Where is my prince? What kind of monster would you dare to put instead¡­!¡±


    ¡°Emperor, please spare our lives, spare our lives!¡± The ladies knelt together and cried.


    Hong Xiu knelt down and kowtowed to the emperor with all her might. ¡°I dare not cheat your majesty,¡± she said.


    ¡°Emperor, please spare our lives, please spare our lives!¡± Female officials in twos and threes knocked their heads on the ground.


    The female officials knelt down and begged for mercy, knowing that their lives would probably not last through the night.


    ¡°Emperor¡­ my child¡­¡± Yin Xian do not know what happened, and with her trembling voice asked to see the child, but did not dare to do more than that.


    Huang Fu Sheng turned to Yin Xian, face full of anger. He began to raise his arm, and the swaddling wrap looked like it would fall.


    ¡°Boom¡ª! Ka¡ª!¡±


    The crack of a thunderbolt exploded across the roof.


    Huang Fu Sheng¡¯s hand shook, and the swaddling in his arms fell on the thick quilt.


    The short length of brocade that wrapped the baby fell open, and the naked baby that lay inside was exposed.


    Red body, red hands and feet, red face¡­


    ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± The virtuous concubine saw the baby clearly in the midst of the swaddling clothes, and at once she screamed horribly, and fainted from fright.


    Huang Fu Sheng¡¯s face was full of disgust, and he departed with a wave of his sleeve. The little creature who he did not look at for a second more, cried itself hoarse.


    When the emperor left, none of the maids in the room dared to get up immediately. They were waiting, waiting to see if they would live or die.


    Hong Xiu rose, blood running down her head, to mercilessly stare to the baby on the bed, eyes full of venom. ¡°You are a devil, born to be a detriment to others!¡± The son of heaven gave birth to such an ugly freak, so regardless of what they decide to do¡ªwhether to hide it or kill it¡ªshe will definitely die.


    ¡°Wah¡ªwah¡ª¡±


    The baby boy on the bed knew nothing but to cry, so he could only cry.


    The small face that cried crumpled more and more, crying so much that one could not see his eyes, mouth, or nose. One could only see the brow bone of that small face. There was a red, v-shaped birthmark that met in the center of his eyebrows, and two red birthmarks that extended from his eyes to his ears.


    Soon after, there was an imperial decree. That night, every who had seen the newborn prince, including the servants and attendants, all 11 people were condemned to death. The reason for this is because they were bribed, bribed to curse of the prince. In the midwife¡¯s house, they found a tool that had been used to curse the prince¡ªa doll with an ugly face painted on the abdomen.


    Three months passed, and at the urging of the minister of rites, the current emperor finally gave his fourth son the name ¡®jie.¡¯


    Jie meant truly ugly and vicious.


    After knowing that her child was given such a name, the virtuous concubine cried several times and fainted.


    Her child was no longer her hope¡ªnot only a diminished amount of hope, but now no hope at all.


    Day after day passed, and the emperor who had loved her and pampered her never did again.


    Many other concubines, under the pretext of sympathy, came to see the misshapen son of the  woman, and laughed at her loss of royal favor.


    Yin Xian¡¯s loneliness, jealous, and hatred increasingly grew.


    Because of the child¡¯s birth, the emperor not only ceased to visit her rooms, but also some of the royal court no longer visited.


    If she couldn¡¯t see the emperor, she couldn¡¯t win his favor again. If she can¡¯t be loved, she won¡¯t be able to conceive again, nor will she be able to have a prince who will guarantee her status.


    ¡®I wish I never gave birth to him.¡¯


    ¡®If only he had died at birth.¡¯


    If only she¡¯d had a miscarriage when she was pregnant. If so, perhaps everyone would pity her for the child she had lost, and perhaps she could take advantage of that, bringing down that nasty woman!


    Now it¡¯s all a dream.


    There he is.


    She can¡¯t kill him, but can¡¯t stand to keep him.


    She had saved the midwife, after all, someone needed to take care of the child. The emperor did not choose to kill him, and for various reasons no one could kill him. After all, it was his seed.


    When midwife saw that the concubine wanted to kill the child, the midwife reminded her: she couldn¡¯t get rid him. If others noticed he was missing¡­ even if the emperor himself wanted the prince to disappear, the baby is the son of the emperor. If he died, it would be investigated. Both she and her father will be affected. So she could keep him, but she couldn¡¯t kill him.


    Yin Xian understood this truth, but the person who originally would have been the most vulnerable to harm is now the safest person in the entire palace.


    She hates it!


    Everyone knew that the virtuous concubine gave birth to an ugly son, who was hated by the emperor. And that he was given a frightful name.


    If you aren¡¯t reading this at asocialtranscriptions.home.blog, the text you¡¯re reading has been stolen. Read at the official Asocial Jungle website for the most current releases.


    Lacking the love from his mother and father, even if left alive, what kind of threat could he be? On the contrary, let him live, but he will impede the way of Yin Xian.


    So, Huang Fu Jie lived in the palace. Under his mother¡¯s gaze full of hatred, under the neglect of his father, under the eyes of his eunuchs, under the eyes of his concubines, under the eyes of his sons, under the eyes of his daughters, over and over.


    Huang Fu Jie was still an ignorant child.


    He lived, but sadly.


    But he did not know what sadness was, he only knew that being beaten would hurt, being scolded would hurt, being hungry would make him dizzy and unable to walk.


    Initially, he would cry to others, calling the midwife his mother, calling people to save him. For a long time, he knew it was no use to cry, that it made people hate him more.


    He thought that the one who hates him the most should be his mother, and the second is the red/sleeve responsible for taking care of him. Then came the eunuchs of his mother¡¯s palace, then his brothers and sisters, and of course the mothers of those brothers and sisters. Although he had never met them, they were said to dislike him as much as his father did, whom he had never met.


    Oh, and his grandfather really hated him, too. Hong Xiu didn¡¯t even let the prince come out, but it is said that his grandfather looked at him from a distance, and frowned at his mother.


    Huang Fu Jie is five years old this year.


    He doesn¡¯t remember much until he was five. Five years of experience only taught him one thing: that is not to cry, especially not in front of other people, because crying will bring more misfortune.


    It was past noon, and he had not yet eaten his lunch, nor does he seem to have had breakfast.


    The midwife rarely comes to take care of him, leaving him in the care of a maid and a eunuch. But though this pair of maidservant and eunuch remembered to feed him in the beginning. After doing it for a while, they noticed that he was being neglected, either intentionally or unintentionally. Eventually, the servants began to eat the food that was sent for him.


    He smelled the fragrance coming from the house where his mother was resting.


    He thought about it, felt his little tummy, and decided to go into the house. Sometimes, he would be lucky and there would be no one in the house, but there would be a nice snack on the table.


    He seems to be in luck today, too. His mother was in the room, but seems to be asleep on the couch.


    The refreshments were placed on a small table in front of the bed.


    He crept stealthily up to the couch, snatched up a piece of cake, put it in his mouth, and took a step backward.


    His mother didn¡¯t wake up. He¡¯s still safe.


    The delicious dessert was swallowed whole before he could taste it.


    Licking his lips, he was even hungrier after the first bite.


    Another piece, can¡¯t be caught, don¡¯t be scared, hurry up!


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    A sharp rebuke rang in his ear, frightening him and causing him to knock over several of the fine jade serving dishes.


    ¡°Someone, come! What have you been doing? Allowing this evil thing to unexpectedly sneak in without notice!¡±


    In a fuss, out of nowhere, not only did three or four female servants appear, but also the midwife.


    Yin Xian grabbed the bamboo fan on the couch and handed it to the midwife way: ¡°Is this how you mind him? By letting him come to my couch and steal my snacks?¡±


    ¡°It is Hong Xiu¡¯s fault, reprimand me.¡± The midwife hurriedly knelt down and took over the bamboo fan, saying, ¡°It is me who has not disciplined the fourth prince, and this midwife is willing to be punished.¡±


    ¡°Be punished? Why would you be punished? Since the prince breaks the law the same as a commoner, then today he will pay for his mistakes in the same way! Chunlan, give me a hand!¡±


    With a crisp ¡°yes,¡± a court maid appeared before the prince.


    When Huang Fu Jie saw the palm of his opponent¡¯s hand striking out at his face, he closed his eyes tightly.


    Every time the maid hit him in the face, his mother would repeat: ¡°This slap is to teach you etiquette as a prince.¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    His face burned with the pain. Huang Fu Jie did not dare to touch his face, also did not dare cry, also did not dare to dodge, because he knew that if he did these things, his mother will get angrier and he would get slapped more.


    ¡°This is a slap in the face to teach you a lesson. Give him a good beating for me, teach this greedy thing! See if later on he still dares to steal food!¡±


    ¡°Pa! Pa!¡±


    Blood was pouring out of the corners of his mouth. The prince fell to the ground.


    Yin Xian watched as a eunuch picked Huang Fu Jie up from the ground and let the maid Chunlan continue to slap him in the face 10 more times.


    Before the 10 slaps were over, the emperor finally burst into tears. He wanted to stop, he didn¡¯t want to be a nuisance, but he was in real pain, and he could not escape anywhere.


    Yin Xian listened to him cry and cry, wathed Huang Fu Jie¡¯s facial features distort because of his crying, and her eyes filled with more and more disgust.


    ¡°Midwife, you listen to me well: for two days, prohibit him from not only drinking water, but also eating rice! Have him watched, and do not let him leave his chamber!¡±


    ¡°Yes, mistress.¡±


    ¡°If he does not obey, and cries, take him to the palace and have the priest discipline him further.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mistress.¡± The midwife clenched the bamboo fan in her hand, which Hen Feo had given her in order to discipline the prince.


    When it was late, the hungry prince took a copper spoon from under his bed and began to dig a corner.


    There was no lamp lit in the room. It was completely dark.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. No one had ever lit a lamp for him, so he did not know how it should have been, that many lamps were supposed to be lit to illuminate the dark night.


    As he dug, his strength left him.


    But if he did not dig, he would not be able to eat for two days. That was too miserable. He had experienced it multiple times before, and if he could avoid it, he wanted to.


    When he felt something beneath his touch, the prince took the soft thing and put it in his mouth.


    It tastes bad, but at least it¡¯s something to eat.


    It¡¯s his secret. The secret of his hunger.


    He had hid in the corner of his room¡ªsome of the worms he had caught in the garden, especially the soft, disjointed worms that could be cut into two¡ªwith mud.


    All he had to do was to pull out the brick, and that¡¯s where he kept all the treasures he needed to survive his hunger. There were worms and some other edible thing thrown in messily.


    A few times before, these things here had helped him get through a lot of this type of punishment. So he stored things like this often.


    About half a year later, one day, he was taken to a very, very big house.


    That day, the eunuchs in his mother¡¯s palace cleaned him up a lot. When combing his hair, they trimmed off a lot of his hair and dressed him in a suit of purple cotton-padded jacket and trousers. He looked very smart.


    There were already many people in the room when he arrived. Everyone looked at him as if they had been waiting for him for a long time.


    As he went to see the strangers one by one, one of the children burst into tears. Crying and calling him a monster.


    ¡°Monster! Mother, mother, I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m scared!¡±


    Sitting next to the crying child was another child who also appeared to be five or six years old. The child looked at him with panic and fear in his eyes.


    The children, who were older than him, gathered around him.


    ¡°This prince looks different, not a good sign.¡±


    The adult¡¯s voice, though small, was heard by the older children. The children looked at each other.


    That only happened once. For a long time afterward, he was not allowed to go up to the great house again.


    The maid Dongmei, who was taking care of him, said that he frightened the youngest son (who was the emperor¡¯s favorite and most precious child) so much so that he fell ill and had a high fever for two days in a Row.


    For this, the emperor was furious, as punishment he sent Huang Fu Jie to the academy to study. Another punishment, of course, came from a different direction.


    Not only was the emperor furious, but so was his mother.


    In addition to not giving him anything to eat for two days, she also commanded the midwife to whip his back twenty times with bamboo fan in his back whipped twenty times as a punishment for frightening the other six princes.


    Later, he had to go and apologize to the other six princes¡¯ mothers in person. After coming back, he did not know what he had done to anger his mother again, but she took his hairpin and poked his brow bone with it.


    The skin of the brow bone was punctured and bled.


    The six year old prince stood on tiptoe in front of the bronze mirror and prodded his brow bone.


    Why don¡¯t the blemishes go down?


    His mother had poked him and pressed that area with a board, and the midwife had tied a cloth tightly over his head for a long time. His brow bone was still raised more than normal.


    He was young, but he also knew that without the brow ridge and the birthmark on his face, maybe his mother and the midwife would not hate him so much. And his brother would not see him and start crying.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He banged his forehead against the wall, hoping to flatten his brow bone.


    ¡°Bang! Bang, bang!¡±


    The blood stained the wall, leaving little red circles.


    When he heard that his brothers had come to play with him, Huang Fu Jie was a little suspicious and a little afraid, but at the same time a little hopeful and a little joyful.


    His brothers!


    He never seemed to see them, except for that one time, that day in the big house.


    He had never set foot outside of his rooms except that day.


    The midwife led him to his brothers.


    When his brothers proposed taking him out to play, not only did Hong Xiu not stop them, but she also smilingly asked him to obediently listen to the words of the other princes, and not to upset them.


    So, he and his brothers stepped out of the palace where he had lived for six years.


    They also found a few of his sisters, said to play together to catch the ghost game.


    Since he was the one who looked most like a monster, he naturally played the monster.


    His sisters, one by one, ran far away from him, covering their eyes with their little hands, and looking at him through their fingers with a mixture of fear and curiosity.


    He thought it was funny, and he put his hand over his eyes and looked at them through his fingers and smiled at them.


    As a result¡­ the girls screamed and hid behind their brothers.


    He was a little sad, and he lowered his hands and his head.


    Then he resumed playing the monster.


    The rule of the game was that he went to hide anywhere in the garden, and then other people would search him out. If you found him, give him a penny and order him do something. This is called, ¡®money makes the monster go.¡¯ The monster could not refuse and could not run away.


    Prince Jie hid himself in the area full of stones and decided that he would not run away. If he did, they would probably never play with him again.


    So, he told himself: ¡®no matter what, as long as they catch him, he will do what they say.¡¯


    He was caught many times that day and did many things. Everyone had a good time. His sisters, in particular, no longer seemed afraid of him and began to laugh.


    When he returned in the evening, his mother unexpectedly called him into the house, and told him to kneel on the ground and bow before answering. She asked him which games he had played with his brothers and sisters during the day.


    He told her, his brothers stood in a row and let him crawl between their legs.


    The six princes who he had frightened to tears had told him to pretend to be a horse, get on his hands and knees and crawl around the garden like a horse.


    They told him to take off his pants and pee, paint his face in mud, and jump around on one foot. Huang Fu Jie told his mother that it had been fun. His brothers had a fun time, too, and said that they would call him to play again next time.


    Huang Fu Jie¡¯s mother was speechless for a long time. After a while, her face twisted into a sneer. She looked towards the midwife and said, ¡°Teach him propriety and shame, a sense of decency. Otherwise he will never understand what is ugly, what is shameful. With no resistance, how can there be conflict?¡±


    The Huang Fu Jie who had learned etiquette and shame could no longer bear to eat other people¡¯s leftovers every time, so simply did not eat. Since it was unbearable, he plucked up the courage to tell his mother that the eunuch Gao Xin and the maid Dongmei had been eating his food.


    Gao Xin and Dongmei were called for questioning, and naturally they both bowed and kowtowed.


    Yin Xian casually let midwife watch a little, and told her not to even let the others touch his dinnerware.


    As the head servant of this palace, she was very clear about the situation. She docked the pay of the two being punished for two months.


    But on the second day, after Huang Fu Jie finally had a full meal, his stomach began to ache so much that he thought he was dying.


    Gao Xin and Dongmei, who were in charge of his meal, sat in front of him and blocked his mouth with a cloth. Gao Xin asked. ¡°Was dinner good? Today you were able to eat your fill, lest you go and complain again.¡±


    The next day, he went crying to the midwife, asking her to stop the pain, but was midwife pushed him out impatiently.


    He plucked up the courage to find his mother, but she said that his focus ws narrow and that he was only trying for revenge.


    After that, Gao Xin and Dongmei ganged up on his a few more times.


    For example, at night they made him sleep at night in wet and cold bedding, resulting in a serious illness. When his chamber pot was full, they did not empty it, which made his room smell foul. The he food was either cold or strange in taste, and distinctly dirty. When combing his hair, the maid pulled his hair and scraped his scalp. When it was time for a bath, they forced him into water that was either scalding hot or deathly cold. So on and so forth, any torture as long as it would leave no trace.


    It was not until he knelt down to them, and wept, and said that he would never tattle on them again, and promised that anything of value would be brought to honor them afterwards, that the two stopped following him so attentively.


    Two or three months passed, and then Huang Fu Jie was summoned to the great house again. The midwife told him that his grandfather wanted to see him, so he should cherish this opportunity.


    So he began to study.


    When he appeared in the school, his brother sought him out happily, and often asked him to play together, but also from time to time sent him something to eat.


    ¡°How perverse! It¡¯s so gross, but he actually ate it!¡± The third brother covered his mouth.


    The eldest brother kept asking him: ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    He nodded and stuck the big ants in the box into his mouth.


    ¡°Monster!¡±


    Once his eldest brother said he would fight him, and beat him black and blue.


    Then his brothers pointed at him and laughed, saying his face looked much more symmetrical than usual.


    For this, his brothers asked him to bow to the eldest son and thank him for making his face presentable.


    Since he was unwilling, several of his brothers ganged up on him to pressure him to kneel and kowtow to his brother.


    A few days later, his face was beaten until swollen again, this time by his second brother. After a beating, he kowtowed and thanked him.


    ¡°Thank you, brother, for taking care of my face. Thank you, brother.¡± He thanked him and kowtow.


    Then there was third brother, and then brother five and brother six.


    He could not fight all six brothers when they pushed him into the pond and made him climb out on his own. After seeing him climb out, they pushed him down again and again, ten times, until he climbed to the bank and lay on the ground unable to move.


    In this way, their bullying continued for four or five months, until it was discovered and stopped by a gentleman from the academy.


    He remembered the master of the academy looking at him with a look of great pity and disgust, and saying, ¡°This poor person will have a hateful place in life. They say that appearance is born from the heart, and your face is not a good one. The misdeeds from your past life are repaid in this one. How pitiful!¡±


    Huang Fu Jie did not quite understand his teacher¡¯s words, but he could understand that his master¡¯s words were not necessarily favorable.


    At night, the prince Jie dug in the corner with a small copper spoon.


    He took out some leftovers from it and ate until he was 30% full, then sat on the ground in a daze.


    The room was dark, and ice cold.


    Having learned to read, he was no longer a completely ignorant child. He already knew what was good and what was bad.


    He also knew that no matter how hard he tried and how bent he was, he would never please others.


    And no matter how he complained of his misery, no one would sympathize with him, but would laugh at him, or even kick him when he was down.


    He should have died a long time ago. No, he shouldn¡¯t have been born at all.


    But he did not want to die. He did not yet know what it was like to die. He only knew that the palace ladies and eunuchs often pointed at him while saying it would be better for him to die early.


    Look at the small copper spoon in his hand.


    He poked his finger with the sharp end and smiled.


    The next day, Huang Fu Jin, the second brother, found something wrapped in oil-paper on his chair and opened it curiously.


    After one glance, Huang Fu Jin¡¯s face changed.


    The youngest of the six princes saw what was in the paper and screamed, immediately falling into tears and becoming a complete mess.


    The prince Jie also stood up on tiptoe and peeked. After seeing it, he shivered and shrank away.


    A small collar fell out of the paper and fell to the ground with a ringing sound.


    After a while someone asked, ¡°Who? Who did it!¡± It was the third brother.


    The irascible third brother, even with tears in his voice, went to pick up the collar and looked at the pile of flesh, crying sadly, ¡°This is Snow¡¯s collar¡­ this¡­ is this is my Snow? Who? Who did it? Linyi, quickly, go back and see if Snow is still there. Come one, quickly!¡±


    Linyi rushed out.


    The master of the academy could not bear to see it, so he had the skinned flesh and blood collected first.


    After about half an hour, the servant Linyi returned and reported that he could not find the third prince¡¯s dog, Snow.


    On the spot, third prince turned and grabbed the robes of the second prince, asking what he had done.


    The academy was in chaos.


    Though he was told to stop, the third prince did not. The second prince said he had not done anything, and turned pleadingly to the first prince.


    The oldest prince laughed, walked over to comfort third prince, said he would tell their father, and after that they would find the murderer.


    Huang Fu Jie was ignored, as usual.


    Afterwards, the blame was somehow placed on him, and his mother was severely punished.


    The emperor knew this was not because there was incriminating evidence, but because they had named a murderer that everyone had agreed upon. Jie just happens to fit the bill.


    He just said ¡°it wasn¡¯t me¡± and never spoke again.


    The prince remained in bed for more than a month after being severely punished by Yin Xian.


    After his injury healed, he returned to the academy, where his third brother continued to bully him. But the beating was not very strong, as if perhaps his brother himself did not think the murderer was Huang Fu Jie.


    The days passed.


    At the age of 10, it was not known whether he was a genius, or whether he spent more time studying every day than the others, but he understood most of what the teacher taught in class could answer all of the test questions correctly.


    Currently, their teacher had asked everyone a question at will¡ªwhere did the rice come from?


    The sixth brother, who eight years old, answered, ¡°From the royal kitchen.¡±


    The fifth son, who was nine years old, answered, ¡°Everywhere sends their tribute.¡±


    The twelve year old, third prince replied, ¡°It was purchased with the money from the palace.¡±


    The second prince, who was thirteen years old, answered, ¡°It was planted in the ground.¡±


    After asking four princes, the teacher asked the eldest.


    ¡°Do you know, your highness, where the rice comes from?¡±


    Mr. Mo nodded slightly, as if pleased.


    ¡°Good, good. Your royal highness the eldest prince and your royal highness the second prince are worthy as the future pillars of the royal dynasty. Good, good.¡± He had asked this question to many nobles¡¯ children before. Out of ten, eight or nine surprisingly were ignorant of where rice came from. It really made a person sigh in despair.


    The first and second princes expressions showed they were very satisfied.


    ¡°The rice was planted by the people.¡± A dull voice sounded.


    When they looked back, they found that the person who had spoken was Jie, who had never spoken in class.


    ¡°If there is only land and no people to cultivate it, grain cannot grow like weeds. But if corrupt officials run amok and the government is corrupt, the people¡¯s lives will be miserable. After working hard in farming it, most of the rice must be turned in. In the same way, if there is a war, we also have no rice to eat. In other words, someone has to grow the food so that we can eat the rice. Therefore, the rice was planted by the people.¡±


    Mr. Mo didn¡¯t speak for a long time and just stared at him.


    Huang Fu Jie was a little frightened at first, but then he calmed a little. He didn¡¯t know much about it, but he had asked the eunuch who served him when he was studying, and the eunuch had told him about it.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s review today¡¯s lesson.¡± Their teacher picked up his book and began to ask questions to the prince and his companions.


    Huang Fu Jie waited a long time for praise, and could not help but be disappointed at not receiving it. But because his face was ugly, it was difficult to see his true expression.


    Translator Notes: Poor Huang Fu Jie! I wish I could round up everyone who mistreated him and kick them in the teeth. *shakes fist* A big thanks to everyone who commented on the last chapter! You all really motivated me to get this out.

 CH 1.1

No content

 CH 2.1

    Ch 2.1


    Zhang Ping gritted his teeth painfully as he lied on the plank bed.


    His body stopped him from daring to move, yet at the same time, he couldn''t. His four limbs had been tied to each post of the bed and his limited supply of saliva (which was his only intake these last few days) had been dedicated to moisturizing his lips.


    Furthermore, the tiny straw that had been stuck within his ''wound'' rubbed against it, creating the worst sort of pain imaginable. But Zhang Ping couldn''t suffer the injury without inserting it, or else the wound would close and he would have to bear these 3 days again.


    Though there was good news, however, and it was that today was his last day which meant that tomorrow, he could finally escape the room that had accumulated this horrible stench. Furthermore, his wound had healed quite well, and Zhang Ping was told by his castrator that he was certain to survive.


    ''This was a good thing'' He thought, especially as many even within this room hadn''t the karma to endure and survive the surgery.


    In order to distract himself from the slow ticks of time, he decided to instead think about what sort of work he''d be given.


    A sarcastic smile formed at his lips.


    Well, it was kind of obvious already. For new eunuchs such as him who had no care, money or filial piety, it has been proven common for them to be assigned to scrub toilets or refill the night incense. To summarise, not much good was waiting for him.


    Though he couldn''t help but fantasize a little:


    Maybe the high eunuch would see him to be a sensible man and suit him to the emperor to serve.......


    Think about it, It''s the emperor!


    Not many even know what he looks like. Maybe he''d live up to the tales of being as eye-pleasing as jade?


    And according to countless rumors, the concubines who surrounded the emperor were as beautiful as celestial beings. Zhang Ping would be able to see them! Every day!


    Furthermore, if a noble were to bestow treasures upon him, he and his family wouldn''t have to worry about feeding another mouth or sewing another tattered cloak their whole life.


    Zhang Ping couldn''t hold back the smile that formed at his lips as he thought of his family. And despite it being horribly ugly, it was still nevertheless a smile.


    He had volunteered to enter the palace as an eunuch.


    His mother and father had nearly lost their wits when they learnt that he had sold himself as one and pulled him along to the chase of finding the comprador he signed his agreement to. After offering to return the silver, the family was replied with a mere snort as the comprador showed the signed letters of black and white that contracted Zhang Ping to the palace.


    "Do you take this for a joke?"


    Was the final few words shared inside the ruckus.


    Though they did not give up however and went to seek the chief of the village who flatly refused in the face of the palace''s power.


    "We ordinary commoners cannot afford to provoke the palace. It''s a shame but if you had to blame someone, blame your son. He was the one after all, who pressed his fingerprints onto the agreement faster than anyone else could refuse or do."


    Just as Zhang Ping''s parents were planning how to run away with the rest, he finally stood up, "Father, mother, being an eunuch isn''t all that bad. Hasn''t one of you even told me about the story around castrating the champion in the past? Besides, eunuchs can also be considered officials. Perhaps your son might even serve the emperor in the future? You may not have to worry about fourth brother, fifth brother or even our nephew''s bride money. And father? Didn''t you boast about the many secret techniques of martial arts hidden between the shelves of the palace library? I''m going to enter the palace! I may be able to find a chance to peek through some of them."


    His father''s mouth lay agape as his words were stuck, still deep within his throat. The secrets of the martial arts hidden away had just been lies to excuse himself from the Shaolin Temple he had to attend to every single moment of the day and yet...!


    A fool is still a fool and things that have been set cannot be changed. The pair did indeed need the twenty silvers to save their families lives though both knew the corruption the palace could contain. The rules and instructions of it layered upon thousands yet it too benefited off the sacrifices of others as a dog eat dog world. How could their na?ve son cope with such an environment? He might even treat it as a second FangDing village.


    When they were bidding him farewell, the whole family escorted him to the borders of the village. Both of his palms occupied his father or his mother''s hands who nagged him constantly to the warnings he would soon forget, and his eldest brother and wife who failed to enter the barrier set by the parents hurriedly cried "Once you''re released from the palace, we''ll surely keep you till you''ve grown old and weak!"


    His younger brothers were too ignorant to completely understand the situation yet still made loud clattering noises behind them. The older one even started to imitate the elder, announcing, " Once you''ve been released from the palace, come to me! I''ll feed you!"


    It was soon replied by an angry kick by the eldest brother.


    Before any intervention was able to be initiated, Zhang Ping was pulled aside by his father who whispered, "Aren''t you illiterate? Your mother may have taught you how to recognize and decipher the characters but if you go and misinterpret them then..."


    "I won''t, father. I have common sense." He gave the old man a reassuring smile though it only made the wrinkles on his father''s face appear even deeper, "You have common sense? You wouldn''t have done such a foolish thing had you really have this thing called ''common sense''."


    "Father, I''m only going to the lose the things that''ll be earned back in the future."


    "But, but...alas, it''s all your fathers'' fault" Zhang Da wiped the drops of tears off his face. His son may have common sense but he doesn''t have that backbone necessary for the man-eating palace.


    "Father, there''s honestly no need for you to feel responsible. You, mother and eldest brother have already done your best so it''s only natural that it''d be my turn to do so as well." Zhang Ping sniffled his nose which had started to turn sour.


    "Our family has beared so many children too, so you don''t have to worry about continuing the family''s generation through my blood." He held back the stuttering and talked with calm fidelity, trying to suppress the emotions that had surfaced through his father''s actions.


    "An immature brat like you won''t understand. That...to a man is like..." His father dragged his foot to the ground and sighed.


    "It''s too late to say anything more, what''s done has been done."


    Though that had only triggered more tears and sighs from his father, who was pushed gently aside by his mother who patted him on the shoulder. A painful smile tugged at her lips as she started as well, "We''ll visit you in Beijing during these times. But the responsibility is all on you. Be careful of everything that you do, get rid of that temper and don''t do anything that''ll offend anyone." Her face was contorted like a tiger as she looked up with more determination than she had before, "And don''t stick your nose in where it doesn''t belong!"


    "I understand mother."


    She breathed a helpless sigh. He understands? To hell he understands. Despite harboring an honest glint in his looks, he was the most dishonest and worry-inducing child of the family.


    Zhang Ping scratched his temples a few times and went to comfort his elder brother again, wondering why he was the one consoling others when he should''ve been the one who''s consoled.


    His elder brother was the last to leave only by the urging of the comprador, yet still continued to cry and sigh like his dad.


    ''The apple never falls far from the tree'' was Zhang Ping''s last thought before being taken away.


    Dry tears stuck to his face as he spent the last day in the darkroom reminiscing on these memories. Inside swirled the contradicting angst of both expectation and fear which further created fresh tears to run down his face again.


    The following day, people had come to pick him away early in the morning.


    Zhang Ping had been then placed inside an arranged room that contained several beds with many already sleeping on them, and he too spent some of his time there relishing in the movement and aching of his muscles which had been restrained for 3 days.


    A young eunuch approached him, explaining that he was to rest here for three months until all his wounds were healed.


    "But during these times, you''ll have to learn the proper mannerisms and rules within that of the imperial palace as they pile onto many. Once you''re deemed ready, you''ll be bought to the higher eunuchs to be decided for work"


    Hearing this, Zhang Ping''s raising heartbeat started to slowly reduce. He had assumed the palace''s pay wasn''t that bad and it didn''t seem like it was as corrupt as what his mother had always depicted it to be.


    As his mind calmed, so did the pain and severance of his injury which had recovered quickly over the span of a few weeks.


    Once he was able to get out of bed and start walking, he was met with an old eunuch who had come to explain the rules that overlayed the palace. The senior was quite boring and extremely annoying which spiked the suppressed fatigue of several other eunuchs, though Zhang Ping listened with great focus. He knew that the experience the old eunuch had dug up through his tireless years were drops of pearls from blood sweat and tears, and that was something he knew he couldn''t waste if he wanted to survive in the palace.


    Though one particular phrase that the old eunuch kept on repeating endlessly rooted deep within Zhang Ping''s mind and that was; When the master is born, the servant is born. When the master dies, the servant dies. When the master is glorious, the servant is higher than the normal civilian. Yet when the master falls, the servant is not even worth a dog.


    After that session, Zhang Ping''s body was beaten blue with the instructions on kowtowing, questioning, retreating and being able to see the upper body despite kneeling on the ground.


    And finally, the day that he''d be decided by the high eunuchs arrived.


    While the ones who had the ''relations'' also fared quite well. One was assigned to the Shangshan dietary department to learn the arts of food while the other was assigned to the food department for the responsibility of distribution for wine, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, tea, vegetables, melons, fruits, meat and finally poultry. Creating the twinge of jealousy among practically everyone present.


    The younger eunuchs were taken away one by one, and Zhang Ping was quite queasy to see the oldest among them was only seventeen years old.


    With only six people left, he felt a sudden stab of anxiety that pushed against his hip...though he kept it under as he adjusted his breathing to suppress it. Impatiently waiting for the decree the seniors would give him.


    The grand eunuch who claimed to be Sun Chen traced the book and stopped at a certain name. The little one next to Zhang Ping looked up as the man pointed his finger towards him, "Xu Fu right? That is a good name."


    "Many thanks to Grandpa Sun" Xu Fu wasn''t old at all and looked to be only about eleven years old, but he definitely wasn''t an ignorant fool and immediately bowed in gratitude.


    Sun Chen nodded his head in favor, considering the child as quite smart and good-looking. So where shall he place him?


    "Do you have anywhere you want to go?"


    Xu-Fu flinched and shook his head at once, "This servant will go where ever grandpa wants me to go"


    Sun Chen nodded his head and smiled, satisfied. "If that''s the case, then you might as well join our department."


    Xu Fu was absolutely stunned and instantly kowtowed and kneeled, declaring Sun Chen as his master.


    Zhang Ping''s eyes turned red. Sun Chen, the great eunuch was a member of the Imperial Palace department who was responsible for the appointment, punishment, and comprador of all eunuchs in the whole palace. It was a system that made an eunuch feel faint in his legs, to say the least.


    Sun Chen''s line of sight finally landed onto Zhang Ping, who lowered his head. He studied the look within Zhang Ping''s eyes and also asked, "You''re called Zhang Ping correct? Where do you want to go?"


    Zhang Ping was about to utter out that he''d like to go to the ink department though he stopped himself. Sun Chen was definitely going to compare his attitude to Xu Fu''s and then...


    "This little one is dumb and therefore wishes Grandpa Sun to decide."


    Sun Chen nodded his head and scanned the book. His mouth had already opened to decide Zhang Ping''s fate.


    "It just so happens that there''s not enough servants in concubine Xian Fei''s residency, and you seem to be quite honest so how about you go there?"


    Xian Fei concubine? Zhang Ping hadn''t ever expected he would suddenly rise towards serving a royal concubine, yet immediately realised the reality. Even if he was dreaming, Zhang Ping would have known he would never truly serve the concubine. It was probably just going to be some tedious work like household chores or refilling incense.


    Though a small smile played at his face as little buds of hope bloomed in his heart. This was his new life so he was bound to accept it sooner or later.


    -------


    Hello, this is one of my first translations so please forgive me if it doesn''t seem too...well...good. And if there is anything wrong, I would really appreciate it if you could tell me.


    By the way, I contacted the original translator though she hasn''t replied to my email so I just picked up this project. So if she (well, I''m wanting to refer to you) sees this and has any problems with it, I''ll immediately back down.

 CH 2.2

    Continue to paint on the book, Sun Chen did not look at Zhang Ping any more, he waved to the eunuch who would led him to Ruihua palace, when Zhang Ping thanked him.


    Sun Chen suddenly said, "when I see you, you will call yourself a slave servant. If you don''t remember well, you''ll have to eat the board sooner or later. "


    Zhang Ping repeated the words to himself. Don''t just call yourself by another name. He''ll remember.


    On the same day, he met the head of Ruihua Palace, one of the four concubines.


    The imperial concubine looks very young and less than thirty. Born with a pair of attractive eyes, they must be charming when they laugh, but they are a bit harsh when they are not smiling.¡£


    Zhang Ping is not so blessed to make the concubine smile at him, so after a peek, he didn''t dare to look  any more.


    It seems that the virtuous concubine is too lazy to pay attention to him. After he kowtowed, she let Hongxiu to take him down and instructed to teach him the rules of Ruihua palace


    Zhang Ping stood upright in front of Hong xiu , waiting for Hong xiu to order.To be honest, he thinks The 5th rank ceremonial maidservant Hong xiu , who is responsible for raising the prince, looks more scary than the concubine. Although Hong xiu had a pleasant round face.


    Hong Xiu looked up and down Zhang Ping for a few moments, and seemed satisfied with what he saw. She specially asked Sun Yan to help her pick a honest and reliable newcomer. For this, she spent twenty-two dollars, hoping not to let her down.


    Zhang Ping is blessed by his parent''s good fortune to give him an honest face that makes him looked like an honest man. The first assessment is passed.


    "When you first arrived, you probably didn''t know what was happening in the palace. Slowly, you should know what you should and shouldn''t."


    Zhang Ping still kept his head down, waiting for Hong Xiu to go on


    "No matter in Ruihua palace or other places in the palace, we as human servants must remember one thing: take care of our mouths! Are you clear? "


    "Yes. I understand. "Zhang Ping replied respectfully.


    "There are certain things in Ruihua Palace that you will definitely know later. In order to avoid you making mistakes, I will tell you in advance."


    "Thank you, H¨®ngxi¨´ daren, for your mention."


    "The emperor has not come to Ruihua palace for a long time. "


    Hong Xiu s remained silent for a long time.


    Zhang Ping had various thoughts in her heart. The first was disappointment, in the three months he waited for the wound to heal, he had heard people tell him that if he was assigned to a concubine or prince, it would basically be a lifetime. His master lives he lives. If His master dies he dies, he could not escape.


    No wonder he felt dull and unusual when he first arrived here, and he was not as magnificent as he thought. No wonder the concubine looks ugly, and her expression is unhappy.


    Think about it, the Hong Xiu as a palace girl may be more pitiful than him. If the emperor does not come, she will not even have the chance to get close to the emperor, let alone to be able to catch the favor of Emperor Huang. Now that the Hong Xiu s have passed the most beautiful period, what is the most terrible for the maid? What could be more terrible than the beauty being too late to wait for the grace or go out of the palace?


    YOU''LL ALSO LIKE


    ¹Å¶­ÏÂɽ (ENGLISH: Old Fogey Goes Down The Mount...


    1K41


    Çá¿ñ (Qing Kuang) / Reckless by Î×ÕÜ


    3.1K184


    A on The Opposite Floor Always Thinks I''m Pr...


    5.6K361


    Chasing You and I''m Home(×·ÉùÓëѭ;) by Ó¹Ôð¼º


    19522


    Doomsday rebirth of mutual pet


    35.9K821


    Wolf''s Temptation (Àǵİ®Áµ) Chinese BL Translat...


    14K547


    Can Ci Pin/Imperfections(²Ð´ÎÆ·)BL by Priest


    50.6K2.9K


    Zhang Ping thought of her eldest sister. Although she married a man who was not rich, she would love her and listen to her. Her mother-in-law treated her well. Compared with many women in the palace, she was very happy.


    "Hump, although our Ruihua palace has not been graced for a long time, after all, our lady is one of the four imperial concubines. Her position is here. Her father is the general of the cavalry. Others couldnt think of taking advantage of us so easily, let alone to tolerate impudent slaves! "


    As soon as Zhang Ping heard this, he quickly knelt down on the ground and said, "this slave servant knows that he must not dare to break the rules of the palace. This servant must work hard in the palace. "


    Hong Xiu ''s face relaxed, and motioned for him to obey.


    Zhang Ping quickly got up again.


    "Do you know why the emperor stopped coming to Ruihua palace? "


    How could Zhang Ping know? He can only shake his head.


    "Because of our good fourth princes," Hong Xiu sneered, "that''s the pain in our imperial concubine''s heart forever!"


    Fourth princes? What''s up with him? Why did Hong Xiu speak of him with such deep hatred? Zhang Ping can''t help but feel a little antipathy towards the fourth prince who hasn''t met before. 80% of them are arrogant and domineering, bullying the weak and unruly prince.


    "He''s a demon. It''s a curse that framed his imperial concubine. He is not only ugly, but also has a narrow-minded mind and a lot of bad habits." The imperial concubine and I have spent a lot of effort to educate him, but the mud can never help the wall." Hong Xiu couldn''t help puking at the thought of that face. After eight or nine years, she still can''t get used to it.


    "From now on you will take care of his daily life."


    Zhang Ping was startled, shouting miserable. What wrong did he do to be assigned to serve the fourth princes?


    "I know you may have some fears and grievances in your heart. But you don''t have to worry about that much. You don''t need to do much at ordinary times. You just need to be responsible for passing on food, dressing, combing your hair, bathing and cleaning his room. Remember, don''t get close to him. It''s not good for you! "


    "Yes."


    Hong Xiu ''s face became a little softer. "I see that you are honest otherwise i won''t let you directly serve him. Although that person is now noble as the fourth prince, who knows what will happen in the future."


    Zhang Ping was more at ease to hear those from the Hong Xiu words.


    With a change of tone, the face of Hong Xiu became rigid again.


    "At first, the fourth prince had two people waiting on him. However, the two were unfavorable in doing things, and they even tarnished the rules of Ruihua Palace. They are no longer here. One of them was a court maid and the other was a court eunuch. Unexpectedly they shamelessly bind like husband and wife in secret. When they are fooling around together, they are drunk and accidentally overturn the candlestick and burn to death. Indeed Unfortunate"


    What''s unfortunate? Was it that they didn''t burn the fourth Prince by accident? Zhang Ping also complained in his heart that if the fourth Prince died, he would not have to wait on him.


    "I want you to pay attention to this matter. Don''t get too close to the palace maids. Lest if me or the imperial concubine found out, I won''t spare you! "


    "Yes. This slave remembered it." Zhang Ping thought to himself that since his little birdie is no more, what palace maids would he want. He only has two goals in life since the day he entered the palace: secretly becoming the world''s first master of martial arts, and trying to get a lot of rewards to send home.


    Hongxiu nodded in satisfaction, and told him a lot of the rules in the palace, the rules of Ruihua Palace, the rules of imperial concubine, and hers Hong Xiu rules, preaching for almost an hour. She sees Zhang Ping has been obedient to the training without a little impatient look, can not help but a little reluctant.


    It might seem a little wasteful to send this person to wait for the ugly person, but it is not good to just send someone in the past. If any wind comes out, it will have an impact on Ruihua Palace and the concubine+


    It''s a pity, but it''s necessary to find someone who is very obedient.


    Standing at the entrance of the fourth prince''s courtyard, Hong Xiu said to Zhang Ping lightly: "There is one more thing you must know. The fourth prince is disobedient and bad-tempered. Sometimes the mother-in-law will punish him for her lesson. You just watch it, Don''t talk too much. "


    "Yes. This Slave understand." Zhang Ping bowed.


    "Come in." Hong Xiu pushed open the courtyard door.

 CH 3

    This is the first time Zhang Ping saw Huangfu Jie.


    A strange child. This is his first impression of him.


    When they entered the y¨©n dark room, the forth princes were facing away from them, kneeling against the wall, kneeling straight.


    "That''s the imperial concubine punishing him, let him face the wall and make him learn to meditate." Hong Xiu explained gently in Zhang Ping''s ear.


    "Your Highness, turn around. I brought someone here for you to recognize. "


    Zhang ping was very surprised hearing the disrespectful tone from Hong Xiu toward the prince


    "Servant Zhang Ping, kowtow to his Royal Highness the fourth prince. Your highness, Long live." Zhang Ping kneels on the back of the fourth Prince and kowtows to say his greeting.


    Hong Xiu glanced at Zhang Ping and said nothing.


    The fourth Prince listened to the order of Hong Xiu , turned around and looked this way. And become face to face with Zhang Ping who saw him.


    The fourth Prince''s eyes are very strange. He looks at the young man who bows deep in front of him and doesn''t speak.


    "Zhang Ping, you may raise your head. Your Highness, this eunuch is called Zhang Ping, and he will take care of your daily life."


    Zhang Ping looks up in accordance with her words and sees the face as soon as he looks up....he was startled, but fortunately, he was bold and did not do anything out of the ordinary.


    Seeing Zhang Ping''s face only a little surprise, without panic and fear, Hong Xiu could not help but look at him again. Even the four princes set his eyes on him like a dead fish.


    "Slave Servant Zhang Ping, kowtow to His Royal Highness Four Princes." Zhang Ping pay respect once again


    "Well, Zhang Ping you get up. Your highness, you go on. I''ll take Zhang Ping out to recognize the place. "


    The fourth Prince didn''t say a word since they came in. After hearing the order from Hong Xiu, he turned around and continued to face his wall.


    Hongxiu took Zhang Ping and told him where he put some daily objects, lest he''ll go to her directly if he didn''t understand. Finally, she took him to his room to have a look.


    His room was small and very shabby. But he has been with his brothers chu¨¢ng* since he was a child, and he is still very happy to have a separate room of his own


    *chu¨¢ng= mattress/bed


    " Every day after serving the meal of the four princes, you can eat in the palace dining hall with everyone. Take this sign with you. In the evening I will ask someone to take you there. After that, you can go and get it yourself. You can eat there or bring it back. No need to worry about other things. The fourth Prince''s dine will be sent by the people from the imperial dining room. You remember to pick it up on time at ch¨±n to the deputy head of the imperial dining room to receive it. "


    Hong xiu says as she shoving him a signia.


    "By the way, you don''t have to pick up the fourth Prince''s meal today. In order to let him learn a lesson, imperial concubine asked him to clear his stomach for a day. "


    "yes"


    He was punished to kneel and forbidden to eat. For the sake of her son she was really cruel, as expected as she is the virtuous concubine. Fortunately, his mother is not such a "virtuous" person. He made mistakes and she would spank him at most. Thinking about it, Zhang Ping felt slight sympathy for the fourth prince who looked horrible and appeared gloomy at such a small age.


    After Hongxu ordered him to leave, he cleaned up the room a little. Hang up the new eunuch''s uniform that was sent to him today, and put the other shoes and socks, as well as some of the allowed personal items he brought from home, into an old wooden cabinet.


    After being busy, he sat on the Chuang and dazed


    A prince doesn''t have his own palace. He lives with his mother, but he doesn''t live in a beautiful palace. Instead, he lives in a separate yard in the corner of the palace.


    Maybe he didn''t quite understand what kind of arrangements the emperor usually had, but he was the only one serving in such a small yard. No matter how you look at it, no one would think it normal, right?


    The attitude of Hong Xiu and other palace people was as if it is just as it is supposed to be.


    No wonder they would let him as a newcomer to serve the prince. It wasn''t a step into the sky he imagined, but a foot into the abyss. However, he''s settled down now anyway.


    Reaching out between his legs, he is still a little accustomed to it. It hurt so much that he regretted it. If he knew that it would hurt so much after being castrated, he would at least hesitate for a few more days.


    He just wants to be a good filial son. He was reluctant to let his family be so difficult, let alone his brother and nieces.


    Being a hero was not so easy to do. Zhang Ping sighed. However, if this knife can help the family through this difficult time, it is worth it.


    It''s said that he will never again grow some beard, and his voice will never change again. Fortunately, it doesn''t affect his height. He wants to grow taller and stronger.


    I don''t want that much anymore, he''ll settle as he came. Save a lot of money in the palace, and do n''t worry about eating and drinking when you leave the palace in the future, He can''t really let his elder brother support him, and he wants to save money to redeem his life. His father and mother told him that he should redeem his life by any means possible.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he has to practice peerless martial arts during this period.


    After tidying up his room, he cleaned the yard diligently.


    He doesn''t know if the princes live in this way, or only the four princes ... uh, it looks better than his home. But the residence of the princes was far from what he had imagined


    There seems to be no one coming to the yard. Leaves fall all over the ground. Some flowers and plants were planted in the yard, but they were also very messy. A locust tree with a thick thigh was planted in a corner of the yard alone, and the leaves on the ground are what falls from it.


    There are three main rooms, two side room, and a small kitchen. However the people living here are only him and the fourth prince. , which make it quite deserted. But fortunately, no one is watching him. He is more free to do things, and he can get less scolding and beating. In this way, it suddenly feels like it''s good to be assigned here. His heart is happy, even how he sweeps the floor is more energetic.


    After the yard was cleaned and tidy, he became curious.


    Were the fourth princes so obedient,Honestly facing the wall?


    Tiptoeing he walked quietly to the door of the fourth prince''s quarter and peaked in through the window. Vaguely a shadow knelt motionless in the corner.


    Huh! Really obedient! Zhang Ping admired. Several brothers in his family have never been so obedient when punished. When their father, mother or elder brother are not in sight, they would immediately do what they want


    Seeing that it was almost dark, Zhang Ping reminded himself that he should go to pick up the meal when he heard the bell ringing outside. Sure enough, out on the courtyard, the eunuchs who would also go to receive the meal had been ordered by Hongxiu to wait for him.


    Zhang Ping has a good appearance and could talk to people well. The eunuchs who go with him is about his age and he had a good impression of him. At first they kept silent, but later they talked and laughed.


    Zhang Ping thought that Hongxiu daren must be very strict with the people in the palace at ordinary times, otherwise the little eunuchs would never laugh at her. Zhang Ping learned from the eunuchs Hongxiu hated people saying that she was fat, because she had a round face and had once been ridiculed by the virtuous concubine.


    Zhang Ping stayed in the dining hall to have a meal in order to have a good relationship with everyone. At the same time, he also inquired about the fourth prince.


    After dinner, Zhang Ping decided to visit his little master.


    It''s dark in the room and nothing can be seen clearly in the middle of winter. Zhang Ping slaps his head. Damn it, he forgot to put on the light for the fourth prince. He rushed back to the room to take the candle and knock on the door.


    "Your Highness, your servant has come to light the lamp for you. "


    After a while, there was no response in the room.


    Zhang Ping didn''t know the people who lived in the Ruihua palace had never asked Huangfu Jie if they were allowed to enter his room, and Huangfu Jie didn''t know whether to respond


    Knocking on the door again, Zhang Ping was uneasy, he excused himself that he was impolite, and pushed into the room.


    The dim candlelight reflected the small black shadow in the corner. When Zhang Ping found the candlestick, he found that there was no candle. However, he could only put down the only candle in his hand and said to the fourth prince, "Your Highness, I''m going to take some candle. Don''t be afraid. The servant will be back soon. "


    BUNLARI DA BE?ENEBILIRSINIZ


    ¹Å¶­ÏÂɽ (ENGLISH: Old Fogey Goes Down The Mount...


    1K41


    Çá¿ñ (Qing Kuang) / Reckless by Î×ÕÜ


    3.1K184


    A on The Opposite Floor Always Thinks I''m Pr...


    5.6K361


    Chasing You and I''m Home(×·ÉùÓëѭ;) by Ó¹Ôð¼º


    19522


    Doomsday rebirth of mutual pet


    35.9K821


    Wolf''s Temptation (Àǵİ®Áµ) Chinese BL Translat...


    14K547


    Can Ci Pin/Imperfections(²Ð´ÎÆ·)BL by Priest


    50.6K2.9K


    The black shadow did not move.


    Zhang Ping has never seen such a strange child. How dare he stay alone in such a dark room?


    He go to the side room where the sundries are placed, search for a large handful of candles, hold them and leave


    The candlestick filled with candles lit up the room in a flash.


    Zhang Ping looked at the fourth prince, who was still kneeling in the corner of the wall. He didn''t dare to say more after being told. When he came here for the first time, he still didn''t understand many things. Even though he thought things were strange and that the fourth prince seemed to be a little pitiful, he could only withdraw quietly without any clue.


    Late at night, Zhang Ping, who had finished tossing, lay on the chu¨¢ng and did not sleep very well. First he is not very familiar right here, Second because of the twitching general pain in the lower body from time to time.


    As he gently turned over, suddenly, Zhang Ping opened his eyes. There''s someone in the room!


    "Who?!"


    It''s quiet. It''s very quiet in the room.


    Zhang Ping pricked up his ears. He was always sensitive.There''s someone in the room but He can''t feel it. Sure enough, when he listened attentively, a faint breath came from a corner of the room.


    Zhang Ping gets up.


    A dark shadow quickly ran to the window, and with both hands climbed to the edge of the window, trying to escape from the window


    Zhang Ping moved much faster than him, and the opponent was caught by him before he jumped out the window.


    "Who are you? Run to my house ..." Zhang Ping hasn''t finished talking, he was already dumbfounded.


    He said the feeling on his hand was not right. Such a small head, such a thin body.


    God! This kid is so thin. It''s all bone.


    "Your Highness? "Zhang Ping asked tentatively.


    The black Shadow turned back.


    With the moonlight coming in from the window, what Zhang Ping saw was a face that could frighten people to death in the middle of the night.


    Compared to ordinary people the eyebrow bones are more raised, compared to ordinary people the Eyes are deeper,The blood red birthmarks on both cheeks are drawn from the eyebrow center like a herringbone. The face pale, eyes swarthy.


    Zhang Ping exhaled.This four princes are really different from ordinary people.


    His mother is also a famous ugly daughter-in-law, but her features are at least five, and her face is flat at most, which is the opposite of that of the fourth prince.That''s no way, that''s what happened when his mother refused to come out at the time of being born and was clipped out with a clip.


    For this reason, his mother suffered many crimes in her life, When she married his father, he was also hindered by his grandparents because of her ugly appearance. Fortunately, father really likes his mother.


    Zhang Ping let go. The fourth prince, Huangfu Jie, immediately climbed out of the window.


    Zhang Ping scratched his head, would he be beaten? And why does His Royal Highness Four come to his house?


    Looking around the candlelight, nothing seemed to be missing. Ah! Zhang Ping stared at the table. He remembered that he took some leftover buns with some vegetables and brought them back. He is often hungry at night since he was still growing, and he would take a bite before going to bed.


    But now half of the steamed bread that he bit is gone.


    Er, the prince stole a servant''s food? No one could believe it.


    The child is probably starving. So thin How can a prince be as thin as a skeleton?


    And I heard he''s nine years old, right? How can he look so small? He remembered that his fifth brother was that tall when he was five or six. No one can believe that the fourth Prince is older than his younger brother if he pulls his fifth brother in front of him.


    Should he check on him? Zhang Ping hesitated.


    And does he need to report this to Hongxiu daren?


    After standing for a long time, Zhang Ping, unable to make a judgment, finally chose to go back to Chu¨¢ng to sleep. At the same time, he decided not to report it.


    The next day, Zhang Ping got up early.


    First thing in the morning he brings some water, and then lights the unused stove to boil water. Fortunately, there is firewood. Then he went to get breakfast, and he got it together with the fourth Prince''s share. He thought he would see some delicacies, but the result is just ordinary, but it looks better than what he eats.


    When everything was ready, the drum sound of Wu Geng* echos. At this time, including the emperor, the princes and concubines should also rise.


    * Wu Geng fifth of the five night watch periods 03:00-05:00 (old)


    He prepared a face towel, hot water, and carried the copper basin outside the House of the Four Princes. Zhang Ping stood in front of the door and whispered softly, "His Royal Highness, it''s time to rise."


    There was a noise in the room.


    Zhang Ping has learned that his fourth highness is going to Imperial college at Chen shi* every day. Before that, he had an hour and a half to wash and eat.


    *7-9 am (in the system of two-hour subdivisions used in former times)


    Zhang Ping is ready to call again, and the door opens in front of him


    His fourth Royal Highness had already put on clothes, trousers, shoes and socks, and seems ready to go out.


    "Where are you going, your highness? "


    Huangfu Jie looked at him strangely, as if he found the copper basin in his hand. Now it''s zhongch''en. It''s still a little cold. The steaming copper basin looks very attractive.However, he was afraid that the eunuch would give him an initial show of strength- scalding him with hot water, so he decided to go to the water tank to see if there was any water, and if so, he would get some water to wipe.


    Unknowingly Zhang Ping, who was behind Huang Fuyu, found that his four princes had washed their faces with a spoon and rinsed with cold water, he could not help but widen his eyes.


    Isn''t he cold? He just picked it from the well early in the morning. It''s the same as ice water. Even he can''t bear it.


    Zhang Ping can''t care about making mistakes or not making mistakes. Regardless of the identity of the fourth prince, this is a kid. Since his elder sister got married, his younger brother has been brought up by him. He has never let his younger brothers wash their cold faces in cold weather.


    He put his hands on the stone table in the courtyard and rushed to take the gourd ladle from Huangfu Jie''s hands. Zhang Ping picked up the fourth Prince and just carried his person back to the room and let him sit on the stool. Go back to bring hot water. It''s true that the water in the basin is cold. Fortunately, he left some on the stove.


    Zhang Ping refilled the water, brought it into the room, and carried the meal box in along the way.


    After that, Zhang Ping was worried about the fourth Prince''s anger at the beginning, But he seems quite well-behaved, even a little scared, so he was relieved. At the same time, he doesn''t know why he feels uncomfortable.


    Why does he feel that this fourth Prince is not as wicked and ugly as Hongxiu or other people say?


    Huangfu Jie has not dared to move around since he was taken away by Zhang Ping. He doesn''t understand why this eunuch is so fierce? Will he not even let him wash his face with cold water in the future? Or does he have to blanch him with hot water to make him tribute the food that belongs to him as before?


    Will he hit him?


    He looks much stronger than he is. Although not as tall as an adult Gaoxin, he is also sufficiently threatening. His fist must have hurt more than his brothers'' fists, right?


    Last night, he went to eat his steamed bread. He must report to Hongxiu and his mother. At that time, he didn''t know how long he would be hungry.


    Huangfu Jie sat on the stool with his legs suspended in the air, he closed his eyes tightly and waited for the pain to come.


    It was hot. At first, it scared him, but later, it felt very comfortable. The hot towel rubbed on his face.+


    While scrubbing the little prince, Zhang Ping thought that the prince''s face didn''t seem to have been washed seriously. The smell, as if there is a smell in his hair. Wait for him to come back from class in the afternoon he would wash him well.


    He wash his face and hands, loosen his hair, and help him to comb again. The hair was probably made by himself, but it was a child''s hand after all. It''s okay to look at it from a distance,but it would be a messy from a near distance.¡£


    As soon as the comb reached in, Zhang Ping regretted it. You should wash his hair first, why does it look like this! There are lice.


    Is this little ghost is really the fourth prince? The emperor''s son?


    Why is he so dirty that no one cares? Even if the personality is bad. But he ... after all, the prince!


    But at the age of fifteen, Zhang Ping, who had never left his hometown, did not understand. Sometimes the more prosperous and richer the place, When it was unveiled the dirt under it became more and more dirty.


    He didn''t dare to comb too hard, for fear of pulling and hurting the little ghost, Zhang Ping had to moisten him with a cloth towel and a little water. After finally combing the hair through the buns and buns, and the time spent washing the face, half an hour has passed.


    Zhang Ping went out to pour water. As he poured the water, he wondered why no one had come to teach him how to help the fourth Prince dress and also to tell him the necessary common sense of the fourth princes'' living habits, likes and dislikes.


    When Zhang Ping went out, Huangfu Jie finally dared to open his eyes.


    He raised his hand and looked at it, then touched his hair. No pain, no injury. Then he saw the food box on the table.


    When Zhang Ping came in, he found that the fourth Prince''s highness was still sitting on the stool in the same way, but his eyes were open.


    "Your Highness, your servant is waiting for you to eat. "


    Zhang Ping said as he took out all the meals in the food box.


    There is a bowl of porridge, two steamed buns, two steamed dumplings, a boiled egg, and a small dish mixed with minced meat.


    Zhang Ping and Huangfu Jie swallowed their saliva together.¡£


    Huang Fuxi secretly looked at Zhang Ping, wondering if he would leave him something to eat, even a mouthful of porridge.


    Zhang Ping thought of the steamed bread in his food box, a little salted vegetables. He only hoped that the other side could eat it quickly, so that he could also have time to fill his stomach. He''s so stupid. He should have eaten before he served the little ghost


    Huangfu Jie saw Zhang Ping put his chopsticks in front of him and poured porridge for him. When it was ready, he just sit still.


    Doesn''t he eat?


    Huangfu Jie stared at the bowl and suspecting what would be in it.


    Maybe he could not endure hunger after all, but Huangfu Jie picked up the chopsticks.


    When Huangfu Jie finished his breakfast and Zhang Ping also put away the boxes, he still couldn''t believe that he had a beautiful breakfast today.


    Will he have a stomachache later?


    After thinking about it, he always thought that there would be no good thing for Huangfu Jie when Zhang Ping went back to the house, he picked up the small book bag and ran out of the yard.


    So when Zhang Ping was going to tidy up his fourth Highness''s clothes and send him to Imperial college and return to the house, his fourth Prince''s highness had disappeared.


    Zhang Ping did not know if he should send lunch for him


    It happened that Hongxiu asked him to ask. He asked by the way.


    Hongxiu replied: It didn''t seem to have been delivered before, but it was supposed to be delivered.


    Zhang Ping didn''t know what Hongxiu meant, he could only understand it according to his own understanding.


    Hongxiu asked him about his impression of the fourth prince.


    Zhang Ping is very honest to answer: the fourth Prince''s highness is different from others, this servant dare not comment at will.


    BUNLARI DA BE?ENEBILIRSINIZ


    ¹Å¶­ÏÂɽ (ENGLISH: Old Fogey Goes Down The Mount...


    1K41


    Çá¿ñ (Qing Kuang) / Reckless by Î×ÕÜ


    3.1K184


    A on The Opposite Floor Always Thinks I''m Pr...


    5.6K361


    Chasing You and I''m Home(×·ÉùÓëѭ;) by Ó¹Ôð¼º


    19522


    Doomsday rebirth of mutual pet


    35.9K821


    Wolf''s Temptation (Àǵİ®Áµ) Chinese BL Translat...


    14K547


    Can Ci Pin/Imperfections(²Ð´ÎÆ·)BL by Priest


    50.6K2.9K


    Except for his looks? Hongxiu asked again.


    Zhang Ping still answers honestly: the person is a little strange, strangely afraid of people.


    Hongxiu finally smiled with satisfaction, and specifically commanded: After all, the fourth princes are the fourth princes. No matter how wicked and ugly he is, he can''t cut the face of the virtuous concubine.The rules that should be obeyed before a man must be obeyed. As for the latter, you and him will live in that yard alone. As long as nothing serious happens, no one will take care of you. Do you understand?


    Zhang Ping understands. He finally understood that Hongxiu daren seemed to hate Fourth His Royal Highness .I don''t know what kind of expression the virtuous imperial concubine will look like if she knows someone treats her son like this?


    Although Zhang Ping was a little shocked, he was not stupid at all. Of course, he would not go to the virtuous concubine to accuse her trusted palace maid, unless he didn''t want to live.


    Anyway, Hongxiu just said that only he and the fourth prince lived in the courtyard, He is the only one who knows how to deal with the fourth prince.To do things, as his father said, it''s good to be worthy of your conscience.


    Hongxiu seemed to favor him, and unexpectedly took him personally to familiarize himself with everything. For example, the knowhow on how to speak short and less, Who to lead with, who he can''t offend, etc., at noon, he was asked to serve the concubine with her and several court eunuchs for lunch, and then gave some concubines leftovers for him to eat


    Looking at the sky, Zhang Ping decides not to send lunch to the fourth Prince today. Now he will go back to prepare bath water for his highness.


    But what Zhang Ping didn''t expect was such an ordinary business of bathing the prince would lead him to break his promise to his mother that he would mind his own business only after 3 months of entering the palace.


    Picking up the child''s clothes was a bit harder than he thought.


    However this is but a small matter


    Basically the child in his arms is surprisingly obedient.


    When he came back, he warmed up the Chinese food and served him. When he ate, the little four princes kept looking at him with a strange look.


    The child can eat very much, even more than when he was so old. He had eaten all the breakfast and a lot of mid-day meals. Unexpectedly, he also filled all of them into his stomach, which made his stomach bulge.


    While he was packing the food box, the child went to the garden to play, and Zhang Ping didn''t care about him. Such a big child is always inseparable from mud. No one told him what the prince could or could not do, and he was happy to follow his own way.


    He told his fourth highness that the bath water was ready. He wanted to wait on him. The child shrank obviously. But when Zhang Ping reached out to him, he did not refuse.


    Huangfu Jie dare not to refuse.


    This eunuch was the strangest person he had ever met.


    He didn''t know what he would do to him. He always felt that it would be the same as before. Maybe a new palace maid would come out in a little while and mock and torture him with the new eunuch.


    Why can''t all eunuchs and maids die?


    It''s warm in the bathroom. Zhang Ping took a lot of charcoal and firewood. He prepared a small stove and a large pot of hot water for standby.


    When Zhang Ping helped his fourth highness to undress, the child shivered and grabbed his belt with his small hand.


    "Your Highness, will you wash your hair first? Zhang Ping saw that he refused, but he couldn''t encourage him. He decided to wash his hair first.


    Huangfu jie gloomily looked at him with a straight face.


    Perhaps his expression is not gloomy, but because of his appearance, it makes people look like his face is gloomy, like a sick little demon.


    Zhang Ping''s scalp is a bit numb, thinking how can a good child grow up like this? It''s no wonder that Hongxiu hates him like that, or that his emperor''s father no longer comes to Ruihua palace.


    If he didn''t have to wait on the kid, if he only saw him on the side of the road, Zhang Ping believed that he would never want to be close to him. People inevitably have the habit of admiring the handsome and resenting ugliness. This is human nature, and no one can escape it.


    But now that he is his servant, taking care of him is what he should do.


    "His Royal Highness, this slaves crossed." As he said, Zhang Ping gently hugged His Royal Highness horizontally to his legs and let him lie down.


    Huangfu Jie closed his eyes, as if he were a dead man just letting Zhang Ping fiddle with him


    He had no idea what Zhang Ping was going to do to him, and his muscles became tense.


    What is coming shall come alas


    The hair has been untied, and the long hair has never been taken care of seriously. Just like this child, it looks weak and feeble, it feels rough to touch, and its tail is withered


    A warm hand held the back of his head, and a scoop of just the right temperature of hot water poured on his hair.


    A ladle of water gradually soaked his long hair. The eunuch didn''t know what to use to spread it on his hair. He rubbed his hands on his head together.


    In fact, Zhang Ping''s movements are not gentle. As a big boy, where can you expect his movements to be gentle?


    But he has the experience of taking care of his younger brothers. Bathing and shampooing the kids is more convenient. Naturally, he will not make water or soap liquid horn into children''s eyes or ears.


    He doesn''t have long fingernails, and he can hold a little force when he grasps and rubs, which won''t hurt the child''s scalp.


    Rubbing, rubbing, washing and pouring. The hair of these four princes is really dirty! Zhang Ping is washing while trying to get rid of the lice. Although the emperor also had three jade lice there were too many on his son.


    Huangfu Jie''s tense muscles relaxed a little. It''s a wonderful feeling. He doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Is this how it feels to be an immortal?


    Am I a fairy? Huangfu Jie is hazy and has a kind of idea that he doesn''t want to wake up. Every time the eunuch scratched and rubbed his scalp, he felt numb all over.


    Zhang Ping looked at the two buckets that were full of dirty water. He shook his head. Thanks to his rich experience, he prepared two more buckets, otherwise, the dirty water would not know where to pour.


    He twists the child''s hair as much as possible, rubs it with a cloth towel and wraps it several times. Lift His Royal Highness Four from his lap.


    The fourth highness was still confused and could not stand stably. Zhang Ping quickly helped him, "Your Highness, your servant will undress you, and you must clean yourself. "


    Huangfu Jie opens his eyes and grabs his belt with his small hand subconsciously.


    Zhang Ping noticed that he had to pull down the child''s hand and stretch out his hand to take off his clothes and trousers. He thought the little child was just shy with strangers


    Huangfu Jie fist shook, no longer grabbing his clothes, he stood still and let Zhang Ping strip him.


    Zhang Ping''s eyes widened when the child''s chest was exposed.


    Who did this little ghost fight with? No wonder Hongxiu said that he had a bad personality, and it really made sense.


    But is there too much purple? Zhang Ping is a little distressed, even if it''s not his brother, but it''s always sad to see such a small child injured. In those days, he fought with the children in the village. They were all bigger than themselves. He would never fight against the smaller and shorter ones.


    Taking off his shirt, he found that not only his chest but also his arm was scarred. Zhang Ping grabbed these two arms and turned them over and looked at them. It''s not like bruises from fighting.


    Inadvertently looking at the child''s back, Zhang Ping''s eyes were completely straight.


    Is this? There seems to be something hitting in the brain, and the anger goes straight to the sky.


    Which Ugly Son of a Bitch is not raised by Human beings, and can give Such A Cruel Hand to A Child! The I Fuck your Ancestors for Eighteen Generations! You just wait, Don''t let me catch you fucker! Zhang the Ping''s Eyes are Red.


    The skin behind such a small, weak little baby is not intact. One by one, he doesn''t know what to draw out of the scar tired layer after layer, the top layer is still bleeding.


    What kind of animal did these, and How could he did it?


    Zhang Ping was extremely distressed and extremely uncomfortable. At this time, he had never been so glad that he had sold himself, otherwise, maybe his brother would suffer such a crime outside in the future. This is still a prince. If it is a normal child who is a slave to others, it could have been worse!


    He reached out and gently touched the injured spine of the child. The child''s body shook and his eyes closed tightly.


    Zhang Ping burst, "fuck me! Who did this? No way! I want to tell your mother! "


    Zhang Ping stood up angrily, even forgetting his modest name. In his opinion,the fourth prince''s mother must have not known. If his own mother saw these injuries on his body, it would be strange if she didn''t shout for knife and fought with others!


    Hearing that Zhang Ping was going to find his mother, Huangfu Jie opened his eyes and grabbed Zhang Ping.


    "thump."


    The little fourth Prince actually knelt down for him in the tub.


    "I''m wrong. Don''t go to my mother. I beg you, I''ll give you all my food, and you can take the valuable things in the room. Don''t go to my mother, will you? " The ugly child grabbed Zhang Ping''s sleeve and begged.


    This is Zhang Ping''s first time listening to the child talk to him.


    He heard, what did the child say?


    This is the prince?


    A prince kneeling to a eunuch without reason?


    Is there such a humble prince in the world?


    Anger, heartache and indescribable affliction made Zhang Ping''s compassion and caring for the baby soar in an instant, which made his mother''s orders all pushed at the back of his head.


    He can''t watch such a small child being bullied. Isn''t he just a little uglier and weirder than others? Why, ugly people are not human! From now on, he will do his best to protect him. It has nothing to do with whether he is the prince or not.


    Zhang Ping squats down and raises the child.


    "Your Highness, you are not wrong. I don''t know why you hurt yourself, but if you let me not go to my mother, I won''t go. "Zhang Ping never spoke in such a whisper, just like he was afraid of frightening children.


    "Come on, I''ll wash your body for you. Then I''ll ask you to let me give you some medicine. Only in this way can the injury get better quickly. "


    Zhang Ping took off the rest of the children''s clothes and trousers, and saw that the child''s thin body was covered with scars, some of which were made by hard objects, some of which were poked by sharp objects, some of which were scalded, and some of which were cut by knives.+


    Such a small body is full of countless scars.


    Are his attendants blind? Or...


    Which mother can give up her child like this? Why didn''t the fourth Prince let him go to his mother?


    Are these all directed by Hongxiu?


    Zhang Ping suddenly stood up and whirled around the child. His fists were clenched, and he said, "Bastard!"! Not human! You''d better not fall on my Zhang Ping''s hand! Otherwise, I''ll beat you to tears! "


    Huangfu Jie followed him with dull eyes, a little afraid in his heart.

 CH 4.1

    Zhang Ping took a deep breath and tried to calm down. Bearing the anger and heartache, He carefully cleaned the child, picked up the child with a small quilt that had been baking, and sent him to his own servant''s room to lie down.


    He didn''t even care about making himself clean, digging through the bag he found the only private house goods that his mother had put into his bag, it was hidden in the gap of the insole and sneaked into the palace, and he ran back to the child.


    Huangfu Jie, seeing that he had carried him into the small room, did not speak, the pair of dark eyes opened and stared at him.


    This eunuch is really strange.


    He had been waiting for him to show his true face, instead what came after was a wonderful feeling he had never touched. What a warm and soft quilt, he couldn''t help to secretly rub against the quilt.


    Is that the feeling of comfort?


    "Your Highness, your servant will give you medicine. It may hurt a little. Please bear it. Some of the blood congestion needs to be pushed out, otherwise, it will stay for a long time." Zhang Ping also moved the small stove from the bathroom, outside the sky was a little dim, he lit the candle.¡£


    "Your Highness, I will help you with the good medicine, and then I will bring you the evening meal. If you are hungry, please let me know. " Zhang Ping took the child out of the quilt.


    The child may feel a little cold. The little body shrinks. Zhang Ping takes off his wet coat and holds the child in his arms.


    "Bear with me, it will be fine in a while."F


    The medicine penetrated into the skin, the pain making the child tense that he grabbed the tight corners of the clothes.


    Here it comes, he knows it will come!


    There is not much medicine to treat the injuries, most of which are used for wounds on the back.


    Seeing the child shaking with pain, Zhang Ping couldn''t bear to help him to open the congestion again, while holding him in his arms, he comforted. "Not afraid not afraid, the great tiger is at home, disease dares to come the great tiger shall bite it. Our highness is braver than the tiger Small pain is all right. "


    The child raised his head, compared to what he had suffered before, this pain was nothing. He thought that if he was allowed to live a life like today, he would be willing to suffer this punishment every night.


    "Not afraid not afraid, the great tiger is at home, disease dares to come the great tiger shall bite it. Our highness is braver than the tiger Small pain is all right. " He memorized it all down, and he thought it was fun.


    Zhang Ping laughed when he heard him repeating his fancy words in a tender tone. Even if the child is really bad-tempered, he won''t be as overwhelming as Hongxiu said. Besides he has been so calm.


    "Your Highness, please rest, your slave will prepare dinner for you."


    Huangfu Jie looked at him and said his third sentence today: "Are you my slave?"


    "Yes," Zhang Ping''s immature face tried to make a serious expression, "Slave Zhang Ping is your servant."


    Huangfu Jie''s eyes were very deep under the raised eyebrow bones. He kept silent for a long time and looked at Zhang Ping.


    Zhang Ping was so tense that he looked up and turned his eyes away.


    I know that you are like them, saying that you are my slave, but actually you want to ride on my head. The little child''s deep eyes shoot out of a very venomous light.


    BUNLARI DA BE?ENEBILIRSINIZ


    ¹Å¶­ÏÂɽ (ENGLISH: Old Fogey Goes Down The Mount...


    1K41


    Çá¿ñ (Qing Kuang) / Reckless by Î×ÕÜ


    3.1K184


    A on The Opposite Floor Always Thinks I''m Pr...


    5.6K361


    Chasing You and I''m Home(×·ÉùÓëѭ;) by Ó¹Ôð¼º


    19522


    Doomsday rebirth of mutual pet


    35.9K821


    Wolf''s Temptation (Àǵİ®Áµ) Chinese BL Translat...


    14K547


    Can Ci Pin/Imperfections(²Ð´ÎÆ·)BL by Priest


    50.6K2.9K


    Zhang Ping looks up, and Huangfu Jie covers his face with a quilt.


    Zhang Ping thought to himself that he might not see him as his master, but he would never bully him like everyone. He thinks that he looks down on that kind of people! Instead, he has to protect him.


    He didn''t know the situation of this child, now that he knows, he will help him.


    As Zhang Ping stepped out of the room, Huangfu Jie revealed his face from the quilt, and looked at Zhang Ping''s back to reveal a satirical dark smile.


    Zhang Ping served the child to have dinner in his room. He went into the children''s room and looked at it. It looked better than his room. But how long has the Chuang bedding not been changed?


    In one swoop all the chuang quilts, including the mosquito net, were torn


    It''s getting dark, and tomorrow when the child goes to Imperial College, he''s going to clean up his house thoroughly.


    Back in his room, the child was already sleeping on his chu¨¢ng.


    Zhang Ping was worried that someone would come to suddenly visit the yard and he go to bolt the wooden door of the yard.


    When he climbed up to the chu¨¢ng, he turned to see a pair of dark and faint eyes staring at him.¡£


    Despite his braveness, Zhang ping also got a fright.


    "Zhang Ping"


    "Your highness"


    "Zhang Ping"


    "What can I do for you, your Highness?


    Huangfu Jie looked at him and didn''t know what to order. After thinking about it, he said, "I only need one meal, everything else is for you. Would you wash my hair?


    Zhang Ping felt a slight stab of pain in his hearth


    "Your Highness, slaves will wait for you every day like this. You have to eat three meals a day, you are so thin like you only have a bone left. Slave''s fifth brother is eight years old, He looks much stronger and much higher than you. "


    "You have a brother?"


    "Yes. "Seeing the child didn''t mean to sleep for a while, Zhang Ping picked up some funny jokes between his brothers to tell him.


    Huangfu Jie listened in silence without a word.


    When Zhang Ping said that he wanted to find water to drink, he found that the child was already asleep.


    The child rolled over in his arms. Small body, Warm. Bony to the touch


    If I don''t care about him, maybe he will disappear like this one day, right?


    Isn''t dad saying that one meeting is predestined ? Since I''ve come to him, God wants me to do something.


    But if I take care of him, I will certainly offend Hongxiu daren. Maybe there are other people.


    However can i possibly ignore it? Is it right to let Hongxiu bully this child?¡£


    No, I have to think of a good way to protect the child and not to harm myself.


    At this time, Zhang Ping didn''t know the real situation of Huangfu Jie. He thought that only the Hongxiu could deceive and secretly abused the fourth prince. Until he goes to the imperial college on the next day ...


    "Move! Horse Move!"


    Childish voice echoes in the large courtyard


    At the same time, other children''s voices were shouting, "Hurry up! Quick! Losers eat mud! "


    Zhang Ping, who had been assigned to bring the food box, heard it from afar,He can''t help smiling. This kind of game is all that he played in those days. His fifth brother most fond of him carrying him on his shoulder or carrying on his back with the other children in the village


    He go near to have a look. Hey! This is lively. Those wearing Light Royal colored robes or brocades, and wearing dragon ornaments on his body must be the princes, and there are a dozen eunuchs and guards. A circle of people was chanting around the two groups.


    Zhang Ping was relieved. Although the child was abused by the maidservant , fortunately, he had a group of brothers of the same age. Studying and playing together should make him less painful, right?+


    If I can let his brothers know that his fourth highness is being abused by Hongxiu, his brothers should help him, right? Although they are half brothers, but they are brothers after all they should give him a helping hand.


    Zhang Ping looked for his fourth highness among the group. After looking around for a while, He randomly set his sights on the two groups of people who were playing.


    This game is different from what he once played. No matter how naughty the village children are, no one wants to lie on the ground and ridden like a horse, unless they are being bullied.


    Zhang Ping thinks that the Imperial Palace, no better than the outside. What are the eunuchs in the palace doing? Other than becoming toys for the prince and royal descendants. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad. He came to serve a little boy unloved by his mother and father, didn''t have the bearing of a prince, and didn''t know what tyranny was.

 CH 4.2

    The two riding on the horse were children who looked like six or seven years old and dressed in royal clothes. The one crawling on the ground one seems to wear eunuch clothing, and the other .....


    Zhang Ping''s face changed greatly.


    Although he took off his outer coat, But how could he not recognize the little coat he put on himself?


    "Drive! Come on! Why is it so slow? Hurry up! "Prince Huangfu Jue, the sixth prince riding on Huangfu Jie, seeing that they lag behind the fifth prince, he was so angry he raised the small whip in his small hand to beat the horse.


    Huangfu Jie moved a little faster, crawling forward with his elbows.


    Zhang Ping rushed forward and stopped again. Just now he thought that this little boy showing of military prowess* was very cute, but how he looks awful now.1


    "Sixth brother, you will lose soon! "The eldest prince and the third prince laughed. The second prince watched with arms folded.


    Seeing that the Fifth Prince is about to reach the end, the eunuchs around the circle help their highness to cheer and shout.


    The sixth prince''s small leather whip pumped more frequently.


    Zhang Ping''s eyes were flushed with blood red, his hands clenched into fists, and he thought again and again, Suddenly, he turned around and went to a secluded place to put down the food box. Then he went back to where he was.


    Isn''t it Imperial college* here? Why don''t the teacher come out and stop it?1


    Zhang Ping didn''t know. At the beginning, those teacher did knew how to stop them. But it went one for many times and for a long time, and no adult appeared.As long as they don''t see red or big things happen they won''t want to offend these powerful princes


    The fifth princes finally reached the finish line, and cheers rang out.


    The sixth princes got down from the horseback ride and kicked angrily at Huangfu jie.


    Huangfu Jie uses his hand to block and avoids vital areas.


    Zhang Ping watched, his teeth clenched together. If it''s his brother who''s been bullied now...


    "Eat mud! Eat mud! The loser will be punished for eating mud! "


    Huangfu Jie knelt on the ground with expressionless expression, watching the two eunuchs grab the mud from the flower bed and deliver it to him.


    "It''s you who made me lose to my fifth brother! I''m losing the silver for this month! Eat quickly! Eat it all for me! "The sixth prince waved a small leather whip and was very angry.


    A whip mark appeared on Huangfu Jie''s face, and the child trembled with pain, but did not make a sound.


    "His Royal Highness!" Zhang Ping rushed over, so what if he''s not his brother? so what if he''s the emperor''s son? Someone hurts him, I''ll be hurt ! He will be my Zhang''s 3rd younger brother!


    "Xian Fei* asked you to go back to the palace and said there was an emergency! "Zhang Ping picked up the child and dragged him away.1


    *)the title of 4th ranked concubine


    Unexpectedly, Huangfu Jie was scared when he heard that his mother was looking for him.


    "Stop! Which Palace servant are you! Haven''t you seen your highness here? "The eunuch, the servant of the eldest prince, looked at his Highness''s eyes, and immediately stopped the two from going on their way and shouted loudly.


    Zhang Ping stopped, and "plopped through" kneeling down at the child in the royal costume that seemed to be the largest, and scratched his head while saying, "Slave be damned, this slave is the ambassador of Ruihua Palace, because the concubine is in a hurry, she asked her slave to find Fourth Royal Highness quickly brought him back, and In a moment of recklessness, offended his highnesses. The slaves deserve to die, the slaves deserve to die.


    BUNLARI DA BE?ENEBILIRSINIZ


    ¹Å¶­ÏÂɽ (ENGLISH: Old Fogey Goes Down The Mount...


    1K41


    Çá¿ñ (Qing Kuang) / Reckless by Î×ÕÜ


    3.1K184


    A on The Opposite Floor Always Thinks I''m Pr...


    5.6K361


    Chasing You and I''m Home(×·ÉùÓëѭ;) by Ó¹Ôð¼º


    19522


    Doomsday rebirth of mutual pet


    35.9K821


    Wolf''s Temptation (Àǵİ®Áµ) Chinese BL Translat...


    14K547


    Can Ci Pin/Imperfections(²Ð´ÎÆ·)BL by Priest


    50.6K2.9K


    Huangfu Jie stood stupidly watching Zhang Ping''s kowtow to the great prince.


    Hearing that Xian Fei asked Huangfu Jie to return quickly, and the great prince was not too unpleasant. Although the Xian Fei has not been favored for many years, seeing her still sitting in Xian Fei position for so many years shows her worth to the Emperor.


    This is no longer the emperor''s family affairs, but the balance of the country. Although the fourth Prince is not powerful, there is a Great General''s grandfather behind him. If it wasn''t for adults not bothering to stop them, they wouldn''t dare to do this to Huangfu Jie.


    It was natural that he was taught to be the emperor of the future from an early age, so it is not good not to give Xian Fei a face, but even if he does, he will not be able to step down. He waved his hand and said, "Since it was Xian Fei who called the fourth brother to go back, it was natural to return quickly. But if you lose, you still have to be punished. What do you say, the fourth brother?"


    Huangfu Jie raised his face stupefied, he reach out to grab the mud in the eunuch''s hand.


    Immediately Zhang Ping stretched out his head, he grabbed the hand of the eldest prince''s attendant eunuch and wiped it on his face. After wiping, he kowtowed to the princes: "This slave servant has been ordered by the mother to follow the fourth prince. The mother told him not to let his highness be cold, hot, frozen, injured or dirty. Otherwise, I would die" I beg your grace and spare your servant''s life. The fourth Highness''s body is noble. If he eats mud, I''m afraid to bother the doctor. This slave is willing to eat the mud instead of the fourth highness. "


    The eldest prince sneered and looked at Huangfu Jie..... On his side Wei Wenxin, the son of the prime minister, coughs and pulls the sleeve of the prince.


    Wei Wenxin is the oldest in the royal family and reading companion. He is 15 years old. Huangfu Huin, the eldest prince, attached great importance to him and looked back at him.


    "Your Highness, wait. " Wei Wenxin whispered in the great prince''s ear," this move must have profound meaning Xian Fei did not send a eunuch to follow the four princes before, but now she has sent one. And it seems that the servant is very concerned about the fourth highness. I''m afraid that Xian Fei concubine ordered him. "


    "Although the fourth highness is ugly and eccentric, and she is not loved by consort Xian Fei, but she has only one son. Second Highness is also there, If the villain let you do it alone, then she will only hate you. It would not be good.


    Others naturally did not hear what Wei Wenxin said to the great prince, and then saw the eldest prince turned a little, and say to Wei Wenxin very boringly, "Well, say it early if you are hungry. Lao Second Lao third, you continue to play. Wenxin, let''s go."


    "His Royal Highness is caring." Wei Wenxin was so relieved that Huangfu Huin was so intelligent, convinced that he had not followed the wrong person. He immediately followed Huangfu Huin and walked towards the school.


    The Second prince smiled slightly and said to the people around him, "Aren''t you guys hungry?" he lifted his feet and left.


    Seeing that the eldest and the second had left. The third looked around and shouted that he was hungry. He ran to the school.


    Only the oldest five and the oldest six are playful, making people hold a lot of mud to make Huangfu Jie eat it.


    Zhang Ping grabbed the eunuch''s hand, ate it with relish, and smeared it all over his face and neck with mud. Eating and talking about how it is delicious


    The fifth Prince and the sixth prince are childish. Seeing Zhang Ping eating and making strange looks, he was much more fun than the timid Huangfu Jie. So they circle around him and leave Huangfu Jie out. These little ghosts* watched for a while and were reminded by their attendants to have a meal, and they were content to disperse.1


    Zhang Ping wiped his face with his sleeve and stood up. looking at his fourth Prince''s highness on the other side, he said, "Your Highness, would you like to go back for dinner today? "


    Huangfu Jie nodded.


    Zhang Ping was in front, Huangfu Jie was behind, and the two slowly walked out of the school. As he walked out of the school, Huangfu Jie watched Zhang Ping pull out a food container from behind a stone bench.


    "My mother didn''t call for me, did she? "


    "Right" Zhang Ping thought the little ghost wasn''t too stupid.


    "It will hurt your stomach when you eat the mud," the child said again.


    "Slave knows." Zhang Ping thought that he wasn''t so stupid to really ate the mud. He covered his face with mud, spit it in his mouth, and wiped it while eating. A group of children could not tell whether he had eaten the mud or not.


    Good! Very good! I''m really unlucky to have a poor prince who everyone can ride on his head. But it''s today. Who dares to bully him again! What''s wrong with ugliness? What''s wrong with being eccentric? He shouldnt be bullied.


    Hump, Me Zhang San* had decided, I will cultivate the world''s second best over here in the palace!


    *) Zhang the third (of the family kids)


    Zhang Ping went all the way, squeezing his fist all the way. Huangfu Jie flinched his head for fear of being beaten.


    Zhang Ping didn''t wash his face, so he walked back to Ruihua Palace with his muddy face all the way.


    The waiter in the room naturally reported to Hongxiu after seeing it.


    Before reaching the gate of the courtyard, he heard someone shouting behind me, "Zhang Ping, stop right there!"


    Zhang Ping turned back, Huangfu Jie turned silently.


    "What''s going on? Do you disgrace princess consort with this face! " Hongxiu snapped.¡¹


    "Plop! "Zhang Ping immediately knelt down and rubbed his eyes, red. "Hongxiu daren! "


    It''s still a young boy''s crisp voice, which has become a little weak because of castration, and with his aggrieved tone, I feel that this little eunuch has something to say


    "What''s the matter? "In fact, when Hongxiu questioned she could already guess that when the princes played a trick on the fourth prince, they also bullied the servant. But on the surface, she still had to do something. Unexpectedly, this question would almost blew her lungs.


    "I dare not hide from daren,This slave also dare not let the Hong xiu daren know, but the maidservant dare not say. "Zhang Ping kowtowed and said in a sobbing voice.


    "You say it, I will never blame you for anything. " Hong Xiu is more curious to see him like this. Look at the fourth Prince next to Zhang Ping. He is still the same, but he seems a little cleaner than usual.


    Zhang Ping wipes his tears, tho he doesn''t know whether flowing or not, but he make it seems like it was true.


    "Hong Xiu, listen to me. At the Lord''s command, This slave went to feed his highness at noon. As a result, I went to imperial and found that his highness was being ridden by his sixth prince as a horse, while riding he said "


    "Say what? " Hongxiu frowned, thinking that it''s not good to find an honest person. He don''t know how to figure her out.


    "Sixth royal highness said ... Fourth highness could only serve him as a horse to ride, and also said that Xian Fei is only worthy as his mother ..."


    "What ?!" Hong xiu was furious.


    Zhang Ping couldn''t hold his head, "Hongxiu daren spare my life, this was not what the slaves said. It was said by the Sixth Royal highness. This slaves rushed to stop them, but were stopped by Great Prince''s servants. His Royal Highness asked which house are the slave form, I answered truthfully, and asked The Great Prince to let Sixth Royal Highness to come down from His Highness. But His Highness said ... "


    Hongxiu glared at him, not knowing who was angry.


    Zhang Ping, regardless of her expression, said in one breath:


    "Great Royal Highness said that even if you were a little eunuch, you dare to talk to this Prince . Even your Consort Xian Fei have to bow to respect this prince. What''s wrong teaching the fourth prince a lesson ? I could kill people of your palace if I want to kill! Great Royal Highness as he speaks was pulled by a boy in Jinyi''s clothing next to him. The young man said something to the big prince, the big prince said to the slave: Who is your boss? This Prince wants to ask them how they taught you!


    Listening to Zhang Ping, Hong Xiu guesses that the son of the shrewd Prime Minister of must be the one who stops his Highness''s unbridled behavior. It''s true that your highness said those things correctly, but there are some things that can''t be said clearly. It would be very deceiving to say it!


    Zhang Ping breathed and continued: "Slave didn''t dare to say for fear of involving people in the palace. The servant next to the big prince would stretch out and kick the slave, and I heard third-prince royal highness said on the side: "aren''t all the servants in Ruihua palace taught by the woman named Hongxiu? "


    When Hong xiu heard of her name mentioned, her face suddenly changed.


    "Great prince asked who the rHongxiu  was. Third prince said: It is the only a fifth grades palace maid who is responsible for teaching the prince. Great Prince asked how do the third prince remember, is it possibly that this palace maid Hongxiu is more beautiful than the Xian Fei? Then third prince was angry and vulgarly said "What beauty! An obese old woman! I remember her because she used to meet my mother with Xian fei. My mother insulted her and she couldn''t talk back, just letting someone slapped her in the mouth. As a result, I remember her face that is fatter than a pig.


    Hongxiu is mad. She screams, "shut up! " Hongxiu is born with a round face. She hates people saying that she is fat. She can''t help her hatred when she hears that his highness third prince insults her so much behind her. He thought of how his mother Consort Shu Fei* had humiliated her.


    *)Shu fei 2nd of the fourth high rank consort


    That''s Hurt, that should hurt right! Serve you right for bullying my second best in the world. Zhang Ping is delighted in his heart as he thinks he did a good job.


    "These words were not said by the slave When this heard how they were so insulting to Hongxiu darent and the consort, I reasoned with them. As a result, the people under the great prince smear mud on this slave faces. They also said that this was to show the people of Ruihua palace. Later, they should hold their tails between their leg. They also said that people in Ruihua Palace should remember it is no use to raise a prince Just a piece of mud under their feet. "


    "I''m really angry, so I called out that our four princes were born with the appearance of the Dragon God, and that our lady consort was a nine heaven fairy who was robbed. One day he will shock the world. As a result, his great highness did not like to listen, so he asked the servants to use mud to plug the mouths of the slaves. Bohoo! "


    Hongxiu did not speak for a long time. She knew that Huangfu Jie would be bullied by the great prince and scorn by servants. It can be said that this situation is caused by her and the consort intentionally or unintentionally.


    They hate him. When they see the fourth prince with his unusual appearance, they will think that their grief today are all caused by him. They wish he had died early, but Huangfu Jie has survived to this day.


    Where does Ruihua Palace go in the future? The consort youthfulness has passed, and the possibility of wanting to conceive a dragon again is almost zero. Thinking of yesterday that General Yan had just came, she should persuade again to support this ugly son. Then ... Hongxiu set his gaze on the fourth princes who had been silent beside him.


    Is the unusual appearance of Dragon God coming to earth?


    Maybe she should talk to the consort no matter how ugly the fourth princes are and how he is not favored by the emperor, no one can change the fact that he is a prince. Compared to other imperial concubines, at least they have a prince, don''t they?


    Hongxiu herself is not stupid. She is a girl capable of the battle of words who has steadily made her footsteps in the palace as a palace maid. Naturally, she is intelligent


    In the past nine years, Hongxiu and Xian Fei have been blinded by hatred and disappointment, and they have lost their youth in waiting and hope again and again. They also know that they don''t have any bargain chips. If they didn''t have a backup, they might have been sent to the cold palace.


    They had also thought about supporting Huangfu Jie, otherwise, they would not plead again and again to The Emperor to ask Huangfu Jie to study at Imperial College. But Huangfu Jie''s appearance was really amazing and he is not very intelligent. He timidly shrank all day. He could bow when he saw the servant, which makes them even more angry.


    Just yesterday, General Yan also analyzed the current situation for them and watched the princes grow older. Even if they do not seek supremacy, they must learn to protect themselves. In the next two years, even if they don''t take the initiative, the prince who sees the influence behind the Yan family will also borrow an excuse to get close to them. It''s better for them to take the initiative than to wait until then.


    And instead of relying on which prince will be defeated in the future, it is better to cultivate a neutral prince general who is in control of the military, who dares not offend and wants to please, this is the best for them.


    Yes, it''s time for them to plan. It will be hard to support Huangfu Jie when he is older.


    Hongxiu heart read like a sea, but there is no more words in the mouth. Pretending to reprimand Zhang Ping for a few words, she let him and the four princes go back to the small yard.


    From the beginning to the end, Hongxiu did not doubt Zhang Ping''s words. First, she knew very well how badly the princes bullied Huangfu Jie. Secondly, she did not believe that the honest looking Zhang Ping, who had not been in the palace for a long time, would lie. Besides, Zhang Ping came to Ruihua Palace for three days. What is necessary for him to lie?

 CH 5.1

    Why is he talking nonsense? Huangfu Jie was puzzled and thought desperately.


    In fact, Zhang Ping is just lashing out, he can''t afford to be angry and attack people, he feels vexed by restraining. He makes up a mess of truth and falsehood. First, he wants the adults to feel sympathy, and second, he wants the adults to raise their voice to those children.


    Zhang Ping didn''t expect to change Hong Xiu''s point of view with these words at all. He just hoped to do his best to help the child in the way he can think of.


    Zhang Ping took the child back to the courtyard and heat up water to wash his face, wash his hands, and eat. Then he made a decision that he thought was very wise.


    Both of them were hungry. Zhang Ping combined his food with the children''s, "eat it. "


    Huangfu Jie saw that he took initiative to sit together and eat, and he did not object. Of course, he would not object. Just thinking in his heart that the eunuch still thought about his meal.


    After eating and drinking, he wiped his mouth. Zhang Ping packed up his lunch box and other things, and then he went back to the fourth Prince''s room with a small incense burner, a small copper cauldron, and an incense stick. He properly put the incense burner in place, and then he picked up the child who was going out and put him on the chair


    "Sit down, I have something to tell you."


    Huangfu Jie looked down. He was thinking that this man''s true face was finally revealed.


    Zhang Ping stared at the child''s head and said solemnly, "Look up."


    The child looked up in fear.


    "I''ll let you choose. Do you want me to be your servant or do you want me to be your big brother.


    A Slave servant will serve you well, and he would not say or do what he should not. Your servant''s only duty is to serve you. "


    "As for big brother, if I were your big brother, I would care* for you, love you and teach you. I will protect you from being bullied. If someone bullies you, I will help you to beat him, no matter who he is, even if he is your father! You can choose, do you want me to be your servant or big brother? "1


    Zhang Ping''s obviously biased way of asking may be naive, but it is very important to him.


    "Would Big brother help me wash my hair?" The child asked.


    This condition is simple. Zhang Ping smiled. "Yes. Until you have your wife to wash it for you. "


    "Would Big brother punish me?" The child asked again.


    "Yes, if you do something wrong."


    The child is silent


    "However," Zhang Ping added, "I will not let my brother starve or hurt him all over. If you do something wrong, I will punish you to write some sentences and memorize your lesson. But I won''t beat you, let alone starve you. "


    The child looked up. "Is Big brother the same as Great Imperial Brother*?"


    *)Da Huang Xiong (´ó»ÊÐÖ)=Eldest brother the great prince


    Zhang Ping smiled and shook his head. "Of course, it''s not the same. He is your own brother, and I am your sworn brother. "


    Since then, the child has kept in mind that the biological brother is worse than the sworn brother.


    "So tell me, which one do you choose?" Zhang Ping was inducing.


    "Big Brother." The child said without hesitation.


    Very good. "Zhang Ping clapped and shouted happily. Later, he was not afraid that his father and mother said that he broke the ban with martial arts, but he let the fourth Prince choose him. Since he chose to be his brother, he as the eldest brother should protect his younger brother and teach the martial arts heirloom of Zhang family, which was a matter of course. Even if the heavenly emperor comes he''ll  have reason!


    BUNLARI DA BE?ENEBILIRSINIZ


    Golden marriage


    8.5K254


    ¹Å¶­ÏÂɽ (ENGLISH: Old Fogey Goes Down The Mount...


    1.1K41


    Doomsday rebirth of mutual pet


    36.8K832


    Later On, I Was Known As A Fake Actor!


    26.3K1K


    Chasing You and I''m Home(×·ÉùÓëѭ;) by Ó¹Ôð¼º


    24826


    Way to Charm Your Rival


    33411


    ABO: Raising Children Until Old Age Of Futur...


    23.6K634


    "I, Zhang Ping. People from the village of Dingcun, five hundred miles away from the capital. I''m the third in my family. The villagers call me Zhang San. I have two elder brothers and one sister, and three younger brothers. Today, I accepted you as a godson*, on behalf of my parents. It is better to hit the sun than to choose another day. Shall we go to worship now? "


    1


    Huangfu Jie didn''t understand what he was going to do, but he nodded.


    Zhang Ping was happy to see him nodding. Although this little ghost is not favored, he is still a prince. If his father and mother knew that he had accepted a prince for them as a godson, what expression would they have? Haha!


    "Come on, let''s kneel together. "Zhang Ping ignited the three incense sticks in his hand and gave them to Huangfu Jie.


    Huangfu Jie took the incense and knelt down beside him. Don''t know whether to look at him or the incense burner


    "What''s your name?" Zhang Ping found that he didn''t know the little ghost''s name yet.


    "Huangfu Jie. "The child didn''t ignore him this time, and soon said his name.


    "Huangfu Jie*? Good! Good name! Hearing the name, you will know that you will not be a nobody in the future. "1


    *) he said »Ê¸¦½Ü (outstanding) instead of »Ê¸¦èî


    The child shook his head. "Jie, Unruly Jie. It means ugly and ferocious." Probably many people had explained the meaning of his name to him, and he remembered it very well.


    Zhang Ping was stunned and then sneered, "who said that? Jie also the same as Jie (Outstanding). The person who named you must have a special meaning"


    "What''s the special meaning? "


    Zhang Ping thought about it and began to lie to the child: "it means that you shouldn''t mind your ugly appearance. As the saying goes, All things in their being are good for something. As long as you work hard, you will certainly become a very outstanding person in the future. The person who named you really thought hard"1


    The child was stunned. really? Does the imperial father give him the name in the hope that he doesn''t care about his ugly appearance and strives to be an outstanding person in the future? But if that''s the case, why didn''t the father come to see him?


    The child''s expression has not been concealed from Zhang Ping. Zhang Ping doesn''t want to see him sad, he also wants to help him build up confidence. He continues to ramble, "is that the emperor''s name for you? The emperor is really a wise man. you think, you indeed don''t look good. If you don''t look good and he still dotes on you, don''t those concubines and princes hate you? He''s trying to protect you, really. "


    The child looked up at him.


    Zhang Ping nodded fiercely, "Really, believe me!"


    The child always feels that there is something wrong with what he said, but there is inevitably a trace of happiness and hope in his heart. Father, if he knew he was bullied, would he come to rescue him? Will it? It should be... Yes.


    But Mother and HongXiu told him that the father emperor hated him so much that he didn''t even want to look at him. He was almost killed as an evildoer by his father when he was born.


    Giggle. The child suddenly laughed.


    Zhang Ping was startled. The child''s smile looked strange. But it doesn''t matter. He will be his elder brother from now on. He can forgive no matter how ugly his younger brother looks. Besides men, what''s the matter with being ugly


    "Come on, let''s begin to worship. You follow me. "Zhang Ping, facing the copper cauldron and holding three sticks of incense, he said," I Zhang Ping. "


    "I...."


    "Huangfu Jie." Zhang Ping reminds him.


    " I Huangfu Jie"


    "We swore to the gods that we would become brothers from now on. "


    "We swore to the gods that we would become brothers from now on. "


    "In the future, no matter honor or disgrace will follow each other, misfortune and happiness will depend on each other, and we will never turn our back or deceive each other. " Zhang Ping has a solemn look and powerful words.


    Huangfu Jie repeated. He didn''t understand the meaning of this, and the ceremony of worship was very simple, but he felt a kind of solemnity that made him tremble from the bottom of his heart.


    "If I violate this oath, let thunder strike, thousands of arrows pierce the heart, and die without a burial! "


    The child was stunned, and Zhang Ping said, "if I violate this oath..."


    "Wait! Forget it, you don''t need to say it. You are still young and don''t understand the meaning, and when you grow up, if you really want to, we will make up for the oath again." Anyway, I just need an excuse to uprightly train you as the second-best in the world. The second excuse is that how he would protect a prince and protect his own brother is different.


    The child looked at him, and then said, "If I violate this oath, let thunder strike, thousands of arrows pierce the heart, and die without a burial! "


    Zhang Ping stared at the child for a while and nodded vigorously.


    The child smiled. He hoped that Zhang Ping would be satisfied with this oath. If only he could be good to him with this oath, it doesn''t matter how many oaths he made. So what about a heavy oath? He doesn''t know how long he will live. During this period, someone can make him eat, dress and warm, which is the most important thing.


    Zhang Ping naturally did not know the mind of the child. Although the child may not understand the meaning of the vow, he was very moved to be able to say it. Then he asked Huangfu Jie to kneel with him to worship heaven and earth and the gods, and then the two of them worshipped four times face to face.


    After vowing to Gods, Zhang Ping took out a bamboo stick from his arms¡ªthis was given by the person in the royal dining room. The servants in the palace were not allowed to carry sharp weapons, so they had to make do with it today. Use a bamboo stick to poke the tip of your left middle finger and squeeze a little blood into the tree legged copper cauldron.


    Then he looked at the child. The child obediently stretched out his right hand. Zhang Ping hardened his heart and managed to make some blood dripping into the copper cauldron


    Then Zhang Ping poured a glass of water into the copper cauldron and mix the blood of the two people evenly.


    "There is no wine today, we will use water instead. Come, drink half of this blood water."


    Huangfu Jie picked up the copper cauldron and drank half of it.


    Zhang Ping took over and drank the rest.


    He put the copper cauldron respectfully in front of the censer. Zhang Ping turned and looked at Huangfu Jie seriously. "We are brothers from now on. Now you have my blood in your body, and I also have your blood in my body. I''m your big brother. You''re my little brother. I will be desperate to protect you, love you, teach you. And you start today to learn how to be a person who is not bullied by others. Come on, call me big brother. "


    "Big... Brother... "Huangfu Jie opened his mouth, which was not the same as before. Now the feeling of these two words spitting out from his mouth is very strange. Make him want to cry. But he has no pain.


    "Good little brother." Zhang Ping held him in his arms. "You will definitely not lose out as my brother. Don''t think that I''m just a little eunuch now, but in ten years I will definitely become the best martial artist in the world. Don''t worry, I will train you well. You have to become the second-best master of martial art in the world. By then you will not be afraid of being bullied by others. "


    Huangfu Jie stared at the blank wall, really? Will his new big brother be the best master* in the world?


    Zhang Ping was satisfied. He finally did one of the things he wanted to do most in his life: finding someone to be his sworn brother1


    He just felt that this kind of thing of becoming a sworn brother was something a man should experience in his life, just like his father, like the legendary heroes.


    He thought that he would never have this chance again when he entered the palace, but as a result, he came across a depressed prince who was in urgent need of family affection. And this prince''s situation is too in line with all the conditions that he wants for someone who would rely on him and to be someone hero. This enabled him to find a motive force for survival in the palace, and he thought he had found his purpose of coming here.


    In fact, since the moment he was castrated, he has been regretting that he took the initiative to become a eunuch in the palace. He told himself that it was for his family, but sometimes he still thought that there might be other ways. Well, this is Zhang Ping''s psychological shadow.


    Now he found balance.


    The two children, one is not enlightened, the other hasn''t grown any hair yet, so they make an impulsive bow to each other Well, Zhang Ping is very impulsive, Huangfu Jie is unusually passive


    In the evening, Zhang Ping said a lot to the children, and the most frequently said is that the relationship between them is a secret. Close the door and they are brothers, but go outside they will pretend they are not brothers.


    The child didn''t understand very well, but he also note it all


    Huangfu Jie always regarded Zhang Ping as a weirdo. In his opinion, this weirdo is very clever.


    You see, he doesn''t have to kneel down to him now to claim how he is a slave servant. He even has dinner with him. He will eat some of the food belonging to the emperor''s son. He also pulled some old quilt''s cotton tires to make a set of knee pads on his legs. He''s not afraid of swelling his knees. By the way, he also made a set for him.


    But....


    Huangfu Jie squatted at the edge of the flower bed and thought: it seems that big brother is really better than slave servant.¡£


    Big brother Zhang Ping would help him to wash his head and bathe once every two days and would catch lice for him. His scalp and body are not so itchy anymore.


    Big brother Zhang Ping, also cleans his room every day, lights a small stove for him to keep warm, and helps him light many candles in the evening


    Big brother Zhang Ping will also take out his quilt to bask in the sun when the weather is good. It''s warm and comfortable to sleep. If the weather is bad, he will put the quilt by the fire and bake it warm for him


    Big brother Zhang Ping will help him dress and wash his hair and face. Every time the clothes are clean and warm, and there is no torn place on them. Before, it seemed that all his clothes were collected by special eunuchs, It''s sent to a place called the laundry department for cleaning. But every time it was sent back, he would wash his coat or inner jacket again. But not now he dont have to.


    Since his Big brother patted the little eunuch who collected his clothes on the shoulder and gave him his meals several times, he could change into neat and clean clothes every day.


    The child felt his hair, it felt much slippery and darker than before. Suddenly I thought that big brother told him that dirty hands can''t touch randomly, and put his hands down again.


    When it comes to clothes, when big brother Zhang Ping comes, his new clothes also increase. Big brother said that it was collected according to one''s status attributes. The people who served before didn''t work hard and didn''t get what they should have.


    Brother Zhang Ping will not let him have a cold meal, every time he eats the food in his mouth, the meal is hot.


    Big brother Zhang Ping now attends classes with him every day, saying that he is his eunuch. At noon, he will go to pick up Chinese food for him. Before, he only looked at what others ate. Although the eldest brother said that he didn''t eat as well as several other princes, he was very full.


    People in the college will bully him, but every time big brother would help him. Big brother took his place as a horse for people to ride; Big brother received his Imperial brother''s fists and kick; Big brother was slapped in the face by the eldest imperial because when the eldest brother pushed him to the ground, he said that great imperial brother did not look benevolent the second imperial brother. Then the second brother prince also beat Big brother and said he was talking nonsense.


    In Ruihua palace, Big brother Zhang Ping was beaten for him. Because his mother called him one day to test his poems, he couldn''t answer. His mother wanted to punish him, but big brother said that it was his fault as his attendant. The master didn''t read a good book because he didn''t serve well. But later his mother punished him not to eat, but Big brother gave him his meal.


    In the fifth month of the elder brother Zhang Ping''s arrival, he received his monthly silver.


    "Your Highness, if you have time to squat there and play with mud, why don''t you come and squat in the horse stance. Hurry up, squat for as long as one incense burns, before you are allowed to eat.


    Huangfu Jie looked back and saw his elder brother Zhang Ping carrying the food container into the yard.


    Hmm ... Big brother also has some bad things. Since they became sworn brothers, he made him do martial-art squats every day, and he has also made him meditate at night. After thinking about it, Huangfu Jie or obediently go down to the locust tree squat. Half a year passed, he has squatted like a decent figure


    After squatting and eating, Zhang Ping sat at the desk and said to the child: "Tomorrow I will take you to the library, as a prince you can go in and borrow books. I went to my friend in the book and ink department to help, I wanted to ask him to bring the book out, but he said that it was very strict. He was just a little eunuch. It was a major crime to be found that he had collected books privately. So tomorrow you will borrow the book yourself. "


    "What book? "Huangfu Jie asked as he spread out the paper for calligraphy practice.¡¹


    "The art of war"¡£


    The art of war? Huangfu Jie looked at him.


    "Little fool, why are you not enlightened? You are the grandson of the general! There is such a good backstage you do not use, no wonder others are riding on your head. "Zhang Ping hates it. God of heavens, by all means, don''t give him such a weak and inept person or else he''ll have to think about kidnapping and running away with the child.


    "My grandfather doesn''t like me. "


    "So what?" Zhang Ping stared. "It is one thing that he doesn''t like you. You are his grandson, and you are the only male grandson."


    Zhang Ping knocks on the child''s head, hoping that he would be smarter.


    "Your grandfather doesn''t like you. In addition to your ugliness, it''s because you don''t fight for it. Of course, I can''t blame you. You are still a kid. Even if you want to fight, no one will teach you.


    I don''t know what your mother thinks. What''s wrong with having an ugly son? It''s said that the son doesn''t think the mother is ugly, and the mother shouldn''t think the son is ugly! But Zhang Ping didn''t say that. He always lied to the child that his mother had hidden his love deeply and was strict with him, hoping that he would become talented soon.


    "I don''t know how to set up a battle. I know nothing about the art of war. You can only find General Yan to teach you. Don''t look at me like this, kid. It''s very important for you to have the military power if you want to get ahead and if you want to be bullied. But if you want to hold the power of war, you must learn how to fight. What I can teach, at best is just let you run through Wulin*. What is Wulin? I''ll tell you later. "


    *)Wulin = Martial arts


    "In a word, you can only consult your grandfather about the military. To get your grandfather''s attention, you have to show him. Look for a military training book, find an opportunity to talk to him, let him know that you want to be big and powerful and you want to protect yourself. "

 CH 5.2

    Huangfu Jie didn''t respond to the old eunuch''s rudeness, and he didn''t know how to respond. +


    Zhang Ping was so angry that he didn''t teach the child how to act like a prince and how to deal with such things. In fact, he was only 15 years old, and he had just entered the palace for less than a year. How could he know how the prince should deal with this kind of thing? He was just angry that Huangfu Jie''s attitude was too weak. +


    "Gonggong, His highness is going to find it by himself. "Zhang Ping was so angry that he still had a smile on his face. +


    "This.... "The old eunuch did not say yes or no. +


    Zhang Ping secretly poked at the child, trying to make him yell at them. +


    As a result, the child turned to look at him. +


    Zhang Ping stunned, what are you looking at me for? You show me your power! These waiters are soft and afraid, but they are just secretly enjoying the superiority of bullying the prince. +


    "Zhang Ping ..." the child began to talk. +


    Well, you don''t show authority, I will give you authority. As soon as Zhang Ping gritted his teeth and threw himself on his knees, he began to knock his head again and again. +


    "Your Highness''s please forgive, your Highness''s please forgive. This slave a bastard, this slave deserves to die. It''s because the slave didn''t do it well. Please forgive me, your highness. This slave knows his mistake. This slave really knows his mistake. " +


    In order to be more persuasive, he raised his hand and began slapping himself in the face. Once, twice, and several times, he bled. +


    Huangfu Jie froze. He just wanted to say: Zhang Ping, let''s go back. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ping would suddenly kneel down at him and start beating himself. Why did he do this? +


    Huangfu Jie reached out and wanted to stop Zhang Ping. +


    Zhang Ping took the hand, and respectfully said, "Thank Your Highness for your kindness. The slaves let the two gong gong invite His Highness to go in." +


    Zhang Ping got up and did not wipe the blood on the corners of his mouth. He went to the two eunuchs without expression and said, "Two Gonggong, my highness, would like to go into the library to borrow books. Please do me a favor. " +


    The two eunuchs glanced at each other, and had been scared by Zhang Ping''s self-punishment for a long time, and then saw that the four princes who were famous for their ugliness were looking at them with a very gloomy eyes, immediately they were scared they had cold sweat. +


    Did they just go too far? This ugly prince is not favored any more, but he is also a prince! What''s more, his grandfather is still a cavalry general. +


    "Please forgive me for my impoliteness. Only because there are many books in this library, and the classification is very complicated. I wanted to ask the fourth highness what books he wanted to read. The old slave could look for them on behalf of him, which saved the fourth Highness''s efforts to find books. But if the fourth highness wants to find the book himself, he has no choice. Fourth highness, please! " +


    The door of the library was finally opened to them. Zhang Ping asked Huangfu Jie to go first, and then he followed in. Today, his friend, a young eunuch who was trained in the same period with him at the same time, Shao Yun was on duty inside. He didn''t worry about finding the book he wanted. +


    The library is really big and really deep. +


    A large number of books are crammed into the bookshelves. Someone cleans and arranges them every day, but the cold eerie feeling can''t be dispelled. +


    With the help of Shao Yun, Zhang Ping soon found books such as art of war. Considering that it was not easy to come to the library, he took one book after another. But where is the martial arts secret collection? +


    Huangfu Jie didn''t understand, so he stood by and watched. After a long time, seeing Zhang Ping''s addiction in finding books, he was bored and looked around casually. In the distance, the young eunuch named Shao Yun is peering into him secretly. Huangfu Jie glanced at him, and the other party immediately backed away. +


    Is he really that scary? When Zhang Ping took him to find him just now, he screamed at him and knocked over the books being revised on the table. +


    If he is so scary, why Zhang Ping never fears him and dares to sleep with him at night? +


    He remembered that Gao Xin, the eunuch who had served him before, said that during the day, it was okay. If he saw him at night, living people would be scared to death. +


    He is really ugly and scared people, isn''t he? +


    "Your Highness, you also walk around to see what books you are interested in. This is a treasure land that only the royal family can possibly come to. A lot of books are out there but they can''t be found. Zhang Ping sighed, this is the place that many scholars dream of. +


    Huangfu Jie nodded obediently and began to walk around the study at will. Sometimes he would take out a book to have a look. +


    Time goes by unconsciously. +


    Huangfu Jie, who walked around and looked westward, suddenly set his gaze on a book on the bottom row of the left-hand shelf leaning lonely. What attracted him was the cover of this book. Generally, there is only the name of the book on the cover, but this book ... +


    "The Emperor arrives --" +


    What? Zhang Ping and Huangfu Jie raise their heads together. +


    The emperor is here? Why did he come here all of a sudden? Isn''t he testing his sons in the imperial study? +


    It was not long before I heard the voice of the servant kowtowing outside the building: +


    "Pay courtesy to the emperor, long live the emperor -" +


    Zhang Ping turns to his fourth prince. +


    Huangfu Jie stepped out of the corner of the bookshelf and walked to Zhang Ping. +


    "Your Highness? " +


    Huangfu Jie stared at the door.¡£ +


    The middle door of the library was opened, and the sun slanted into the dark library. A slender figure wearing a bright yellow robe and a purple gold crown led a small figure into the building, and a group of people followed and marched in.¡£ +


    Zhang Ping saw that the child did not respond and did not know what to do for a while. It seems that there are several rows of bookshelves between them, and they will not be found for the time being. +


    Go out to see you or kneel here? +


    Shao yun, who is repairing books in the library, has also knelt down in front of the door to welcome him. Calling long live his majesty. +


    The child''s body moved and he went out. +


    Zhang Ping saw that he was surprised first and then delighted. Father and son are instinct. It''s natural for a son to want to see his father. It is said that the child has never seen his father, and it is good that he can summon up courage to go out to meet him today. +


    Zhang Ping followed later. +


    "Ahhhh!" Suddenly! The child''s screams cut through the silent space. +


    Dust fluttered in the sun, Zhang Ping stood in the dark and could see clearly. Zhang Ping stands in the dark and sees clearly. The screaming child is Huangfu Jue, the sixth prince, and the most beloved little prince today. The emperor was holding him. +


    He was the first to come in with his father, and the first to see Huangfu Jie standing in the dark shadow behind the bookshelf. +

 CH 6.1

    Today the emperor Huangfu Sheng was also jumping out of his skin in fright.


    He ended the court morning assembly early today, in the royal study room he guided the lesson of several princes, at a whim he took them to the library to select books.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the middle door opened, he walked into the building and was about to lower his head to talk to his beloved son. The extremely frightened expression suddenly appeared on the face of his favorite sixth son, and he began to scream.


    He looked up and followed his son''s eyes.


    A frightening face that only appears in the book and in the talks of gods and ghosts appears in the eerie cold library .


    The raised eyebrow bones, deep eyes, and blood-red lines extending from the center of the eyebrows are drawn in a herringbone pattern from the corner of the eye to the base of the ear.


    A gloomy look, a queer expression. Although the body is small, yet it could induced nightmare for human soul


    "Impudent! What kind of evil spirit dared to appear in front of Son of Heaven*), so you are not afraid that the heavenly thunder and sacred fire will destroy you formless!" The Emperor was furious and picked up the frightened beloved son.


    *)Tianzi= one kind of form to address an emperor


    The small figure stared at him but did not speak.


    Another figure appeared behind the bookshelf, pulling down the strange son and kowtowed on the ground together.


    "The servant of Ruihua Palace greet the emperor, may the emperor live forever."


    Huangfu Jie also knelt down on the ground together but did not ask for his blessing. His head was still raised.


    Ruihua Palace? The emperor frowned.


    The sixth prince, who was carried into his arms, was reassured and turned to look at the boy kneeling on the ground. He murmured, "it''s him. "


    Him? The emperor seemed to think of something.


    "Emperor, forgive me!" It was the old slave''s poor guard that made people enter the library to frighten the little highness and disturb your holy self. This old slave deserves to die thousand death for this fault"The old eunuch, who was guarding the door, heard the noise inside and was afraid of being implicated. He quickly knelt down and crawled to the door, pleading loudly.


    "Father emperor, this dog slave really deserves to die. He let people in, but he didn''t know how to announce them in advance. As a result, six brothers were scared. Come, drag the dog slave down. " The eldest prince walked out from behind the emperor and ordered people to guard and deal with the eunuch.


    "Your Majesty Emperor spares life, Your Highness grand prince spare life!" When the old eunuch heard that he really may die, he shouted in shock: "It was the slave servants with His Royal Highness who forcibly entered the library. The old slave refused, He used the fourth highness to intimidate the old slave. The old slave incapable and let them in. The old slave didn''t know whether he was His Fourth Highness!


    "This slave suddenly saw your holy self just now and was shocked by heaven''s might for a while forgot to report,I beg the emperor to spare the old slave''s life on the basis that the old slave has been guarding the library for thirty-three years and has not made any mistakes! "


    Zhang Ping was startled, this old eunuch was so smart! He acknowledged his mistake on the surface, but he secretly put all the blame on him. What should I do? Zhang Ping gritted his teeth and said: "I ask the emperor to make decisions for the fourth prince. In order to make progress, the fourth highness went to the library to select books. However, the Gonggong did not know whether he was old-sighted or not, and did not even recognize the fourth highness when he arrived. He had to take out the prince''s jade plate to verify his identity, which allowed the fourth highness to enter the library. "


    BUNLARI DA BE?ENEBILIRSINIZ


    Seal Cultivation for Self-Improvement


    2.3K102


    ¹Å¶­ÏÂɽ (ENGLISH: Old Fogey Goes Down The Mount...


    1.2K44


    Chasing You and I''m Home(×·ÉùÓëѭ;) by Ó¹Ôð¼º


    25226


    Mermaid Effect ¡¶ÈËÓãЧӦ¡· Chinese BL Translation...


    55.6K2K


    Those Days of Saving The School Heartthrob (...


    26.7K1.2K


    Qi Ye(Lord Seventh) by priest


    16.5K516


    The Crown Prince


    8.2K207


    "The fourth highness was humiliated, but because he was young and kind-hearted, he did not say that Gonggong was not right. I didn''t expect that the Gonggong would said that he didn''t know whether he was the fourth highness. Is it true that the Gonggong is old and forgetful that he forgot he had verified the prince''s jade pendant just now? "


    Emperor Sheng raised his eyebrows, he thought that the little eunuch was clever, and he didn''t plea for himself. Instead, he let him make the decision for the prince. If the fourth brother is indeed verified before entering the library, then naturally there is no such thing as his servant abusing power to intimidate as he was accused of. Likewise, what the old eunuch said naturally made him the bully


    "Emperor, this old slave is wronged! "The old eunuch didn''t expect that the little eunuch, who seemed to be honest, was not easy to push around, so he quickly called for plea and was waiting to say something more.


    The emperor waved his hand and scolded "What a ruckus, where do you think you are! Get out of the way!


    "Yes, yes. This old slave, get out now, get out now." The old eunuch was spared his life. How dare he say more? He immediately rolled out of the door.


    Zhang Ping exhaled a sigh of relief only to find there was a layer of cold sweat on his body. Damn it, what is this? I just came to check out the books. It was his first time to the library and the experience was so unpleasant, and he made enemies with the caretaker eunuch of the library, would it be even more difficult for him to come in alone in the future?


    The clever little eunuch seems to have impressed the Emperor, he didn''t pay any more mind to Zhang Ping. Immediately, he turned his gaze on the child''s face in the shadow, and today the Holy Ghost finally remembers that he also has an ugly fourth son.


    It was still his first time to see this son except for the time when he was born, perhaps he should be a little kinder to him. But at the thought of not only the sixth child in his arms was scared, but also almost losing his temper, he could not help but be very annoyed.


    This is obviously his son , and obviously the Xian Fei was also from a generation of enchanting beauties, How could such a thing be born?


    Compared with the lovable little golden boy in his arms and then look at the monster opposite, who can''t even ask for forgiveness, Huangfu Sheng looks more and more disgusted. What does he mean by looking at himself? Resentment?


    Huangfu Jie looked at his emperor father and Sixth younger brother with a longing and envy. Just now his biological father scolded him for being evil, and he felt a pain in his heart somewhere, but he was still eager, because Zhang Ping had told him that his emperor father had also expected and cared for him.


    "You saw me, why don''t you know how to pay respects?"


    Hearing that the emperor''s tone was bad, Zhang Ping hurriedly pushed Huangfu Jie back and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, please greet your Emperor father. "


    Huangfu Jie was excited, eager and scared. When he heard his father talking to him, he didn''t know how to answer. At Zhang Ping''s reminder, this response came. He fell down on his forehead and knelt down in a trembling voice: "This son Huangfu Jie, kowtowed to his father. "


    "Um. You may rise." Huangfu Sheng''s tone was unknown, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Several princes behind Huangfu Sheng had different expressions. The calmest was the second prince, who looked at him with a smile. The eldest prince and the third prince had obvious smirks, while the fifth princes looked at the sixth prince on his father arms enviously.


    Huangfu Jie stood up. He didn''t know what to say or do, so he stood in a daze.


    As soon as Huangfu Jie stood up, Zhang Ping, the servant behind him, showed his figure.


    Emperor Sheng glanced at Zhang Ping, who was bowing behind and did not dare to look up, and said to Huangfu Jie, "Your servant is good!


    Huangfu Jie shakes. Zhang Ping was also surprised. What about me?


    "Huangfu Jie, you connive at the arrogance and despotism of the slaves and oppress the palace slaves in your name. Do you know your sin? "


    What do you mean? Huangfu Jie didn''t understand it in panic, but he also knew that the emperor was blaming him, and then he fell to his knees in surprise, "This son know his crime. "


    Zhang Ping called out in the dark: miserable!


    But why did the emperor aim a knife at him? Zhang Ping doesn''t understand.


    "Um. " Although this fourth son is ugly and dull, He is not ignorant of advance and retreat. Huangfu Sheng nodded with a little satisfaction


    "Ha ha. " don''t know who laughed suddenly, and then he said in a very relaxed voice, "Your majesty, you don''t know that the servant beside the fourth highness is so bold that he can say anything. Last time, in front of all the princes, he said that his Highness the great prince is not as kind as his Highness the second prince"


    "Shut up!" Ye Zhan, what are you talking about? His Royal Highness the Second Prince was astonished, and he uttered his breath immediately.


    This young man named Ye Zhan also seemed to know he was guilty, and immediately knelt down to plead guilty.


    The cold sweat on Zhang Ping''s body overflowed again. He had just guessed if the emperor was going to give him a dismissal for the sake of his son, and his other sons began to use him to "fry."


    The second prince, Huangfu Jin, immediately knelt down in front of the emperor and said, "Father emperor forgive his sins, this son is not strict enough to control his servant, so he talked nonsense. Please ask the emperor to plead guilt."


    Ye Zhan also repeatedly knock his head to plead guilty, saying that he was saying nonsense.


    "Enough!" The Great Prince expression looked ugly. "Second brother, do you need to do this? You do this, as if I did something.


    "What''s going on?" Huangfu Sheng looked unhappy.


    "Report to Your Majesty, Wei Wenxin can explain it. " Wei Wenxin who accompanied the Great Prince take a step forward, clasping his fists and said.


    "You Say"


    "Yes." Wei Wenxin answered "That was about half a month ago. His highness learned to wrestle. Under the skill itch, he asked everyone to compete with him. But The grand highness took down five servants in a row, and they had to compete with the bodyguards. Considering that all the bodyguards were adults, and they were afraid of hurting the grand highness, so this small official asked his highness to stop"


    "Your Highness mind is childish in nature, went to play with his Highness the second prince and was rejected by his Highness the second prince. Later, his highness played with the third highness. Seeing that the fourth highness was lonely on one side, he ask the fourth highness. But the fourth highness didn''t learn to wrestle. He lost the second time to his highness. His attendants looked at him. Because he was not satisfied with his anger, he said that his highness is not benevolent like the second prince. "


    Your highness second prince, would you agree what this humble official said?


    The second prince quickly clasped his fists and said, "The sentence you asked is true and correct. Just now Ye Zhan just merely wanted to explain that waiter word not to conceal and he had no other thoughts."


    Zhang Ping listened to them, ignoring the facts and deceiving the emperor. Obviously they are being fake but prefer to look like a friendly brothers, He was so angry and scared that he trembled. Of course, he was afraid. What he had said that day could really meant to stir up discord.


    "That''s good. Father Emperor, you also heard it, the second brother also proved this son just wanted to get close to the younger brothers. It was all that cheap slave said, wanting to break our brother''s relationship. "


    "Slave has something to say, please emperor grace." Zhang Ping was indignant and shouted with anger.


    This cry provoked all present to look at him. Why doesn''t the little eunuch know how to read the signs at all? Is this the time when you can call for injustice? Don''t you understand that this is the time for you to sacrifice for your own prince ?


    Even Huangfu Jie couldn''t help looking at him. But with some admiration in his eyes. Elder brother, you are so brave.


    Emperor Sheng was unhappy since he entered the library. Now he almost saw these fighting among brothers. Fortunately, things are explained, otherwise he would have a headache.


    After much deliberation, it''s all because of this wicked master and servant. Seeing this ordinary little slave shouting again, he couldn''t help being furious and rebuked at Huangfu Jie"Look at you! What kind of person are you keeping beside you? Your elder brother looks at you pitifully and kind enough to be close to you. But you indulged in bullshit and provoked the relationship between the princes. I know that your appearance is different and that ordinary people would reject, but you should not have resentment and instruct your servants to provoke alienation between the princes. you......"


    "Your majesty!" Zhang Ping''er hears how his majesty scolded Huangfu Jie without reason, and his protective heart rise, his heart is chaotic and he throw caution to the wind


    "The Four Highnesses are wronged! He never did these things. Instead ... wuu wuu!" Zhang Ping''s mouth was blocked,unexpectedly it was the imperial guards of the emperor. Don''t know when the emperor ordered them, but they blocked the rest of his words in his belly.


    Fortunately, all the princes and the accompanying reading companion complexion changed hugely and regain their composure. Is this little slave crazy? Thankfully the Emperor is wise


    Of course, the emperor is wise. After many years as the emperor, he knows that some words can be heard, and some words can''t be heard at all. The little slave servant was young and didn''t understand, that moment he was thoughtless in speaking. He said it all, at the expense of his lowly life. But the consequence is that he can''t pay for his lowly life.


    Zhang Ping didn''t understand these twists and turns. He desperately struggled after his mouth was blocked. Does he have to knock down these two bodyguards? Zhang Ping is hesitating. If he escapes from the palace like this, would he not be castrated in vain? What about his second place in the world?


    Zhang Ping didn''t expect that a visit to an ordinary library would put him in such a predicament. From the beginning when the emperor said that he had provoked the relationship between his imperial son, he knew that he would not survive today. It seems that his mother is right. This imperial palace is really a man eating devil''s cave. If you go in, you don''t even think about escaping.


    Well, with his current skills, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to escape from the palace, but also if he escaped. What about his family? Since he are going to die, then to die right away cost a little. He hoped that if the emperor could know the fact that his son was bullied, even if he display just a little of fatherly love, then Huangfu Jie would have a more smooth life in the future.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Ping''s idea is in vain, let alone he can''t say it now. What if he said it? Even if the emperor understood that the fourth prince was bullied by his brother, he would not do anything. There are so many sons in his family. Take out this one freaky fourth son and he still has five sons with their own advantages.


    Will he scold other sons for a disgusting ugly boy? No, he won''t. On the contrary, he would think the four sons were not only ugly, but also cowardly and incompetent!+


    "Hun er."


    "Son is here." The eldest prince listened to the emperor''s call for his name. He didn''t know what his father meant. He was uneasy and hated Zhang Ping.


    "Do it as you see fit. Would this servant be flogged to death or be handed to the internal warden* you can decide"


    Flogged to death ?! Dad, mom, I''m sorry, this son also didn''t expect that I would die in less than a year. I''m gone. You guys if possible please remember to help me redeem this one dearest son back.

 CH 6.2

    When Zhang Ping heard that he was going to be killed by a stick, he calmed down and stopped resisting. He just took a deep look at the child


    Little ghost, you''ll be on your own in the future. If I can turn into a ghost, I will turn into a ghost to protect you.


    Not afraid, I''m not afraid at all. it''s just flogged to death. It will over after clenching your teeth. It''s okay.


    Zhang Ping is very afraid. He is only 15 years old. If he''s not afraid there''s something strange, He is not only afraid but also resentful. It''s clear that the eldest prince and the second prince are fighting each other. Unfortunately, he is the servant of the fourth prince. Do you think he could complain?


    Huangfu Jie looked at how Zhang Ping looked at him, his face suddenly became so calm that he even smiled at him. Something in his heart swells, and clamoring to rush out!


    "Ah? Ah! Yes, your son obeys the order." Huangfu Hun hearth is ecstatic. The emperor entrusted this matter to him in front of many brothers, and the meaning was self-evident. He is wild with joy


    "Also, as the eldest prince, you should remember to take care of other brothers and sisters. You all should!"


    "Yes, the sons will obey the will." The princes bowed together.


    Emperor Sheng didn''t want to stay here any longer, he turned around to leave with his sixth son.


    "The emperor set off--"


    "Father Emperor!" Huang Fu Jie clenched his little fists in his sleeves. He knew that once Emperor Sheng left, Zhang Ping would have no way to live. He took a few steps on his knees and begged softly, "Please, please, spare this son''s servant."


    After the child said, he struck his head hard on the ground. He knew what flog to death meant, and he had seen his mother flogged over a maid. He didn''t want Zhang Ping to die. Zhang Ping cannot die.


    Huangfu Sheng winced and frowned deeply.


    "Father Emperor, please, forgive him." He knocked down harder, and his forehead was raised, and it was already red.


    "Nonsense! "Huangfu Shen was so angry that he brushed his sleeves and turned to leave.1


    In his arms, the sixth prince bit his finger and said, "Father Emperor, the fourth brother always scares me, you help me hit him."


    "You, unforgiving small thing. Well, the father has let someone teach his servant. Let him be punished for your brother. As for ... "Huang Fusheng glanced at the fourth son and turned to the younger son," In the future, I will let your fourth brother cover his face so that he won''t scare you. What would you say, ok?


    "Okay, Father Emperor is so good, Thank you Father Emperor." When the child''s pride was satisfied, Huangfu Jue, the sixth prince, immediately gave his father a sweet smile. Unknowing that the fifth prince not far behind him hatefully scratches the hands of the eunuch who is accompanying him..


    Huangfu Sheng just wanted to leave with his little son in his arms. The corner of his robe was pulled by others.


    Huangfu Jie walked on his knees before Huangfu Sheng pulling his robe, and begged pitifully: "Father Emperor, please, don''t flog him to death."


    "Get away!"


    "Father Emperor, I beg you ..." Huangfu JIe knocked his head again, he could only hit his head. A small plump on his forehead was swollen with bleeding.


    BUNLARI DA BE?ENEBILIRSINIZ


    Broken Bonds


    1.1K109


    Çá¿ñ (Qing Kuang) / Reckless by Î×ÕÜ


    3.8K269


    Qi Ye(Lord Seventh) by priest


    16.7K524


    Who Dares Slander My Senior Brother! {Myanma...


    6.9K1.1K


    Seal Cultivation for Self-Improvement


    2.3K102


    Bestial Blade by Priest - English Translation


    1.5K103


    The Bandit''s Strategy


    1.1K27


    "Wuu Wuu! "No need to beg him! If you die, you will die. At worst I''ll be remembered as a hero for the next 18 year! Zhang Ping''s heart ached. This damn child finally knows how to care and ached* for him. He can do this for him. He is already satisfied. Who says the palace has no real feelings? No love would wear people down.


    The two guards who hold him down looked at each other. Why is this boy so strong? Their arms were numb.¡£


    "Fourth brother, don''t do that. Don''t you embarrass your emperial father by doing so? How about this, second brother can send a good servant to you later what do you think?" The second prince went to help Huangfu Jie with a smile.


    Huangfu Jie shakes his head, but boldly clings to the emperor''s leg and feet, not letting go.


    "Father Emperor, I beg you, I beg you, ..."


    "Fourth Brother!"¡£


    "Let go! What a ruckus!" With so many sons and ministers'' sons in front of him, Huangfu Sheng couldn''t kick off this repulsive unfilial son.


    "You pull the fourth Prince away! Hu Rong, pass on my will and ask the Xian fei to lead the fourth son to think for half a month behind closed doors."


    "This Slave obey"


    Huangfu Jie was stripped of Huangfu Sheng by the bodyguards with force.


    "Father emperor, This son is ugly. No one is willing to serve me. He is the only one who doesn''t think I''m ugly or bully me "The child shed tears.


    Emperor Sheng stamps one foot, then he walked out of the library without looking back. However, the sixth prince who lay on him made a face to Huangfu Jie who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Send His Majesty off"


    All of them bowed together and sent Emperor Sheng away.


    Father, why don''t you look back at me? If you really look forward to me as Zhang Ping said, why can''t you hug me like holding the sixth younger brother? Why do you only look at me full of disgust and rejection?


    "Fourth younger brother, who do you pretend to show this pitiful kind of thing?" Huangfu Hun sneered, holding his head upright and swinging his feet in front of Zhang Ping.


    "You are a brazen lowly slave. As a servant of the prince, you don''t know how to serve the prince carefully, but you can only manipulate your tongue to sham* use your connection for intimidating*, and even deliberately try to provoke the brotherhood of the princes with malicious intentions. Hateful indeed! If I don''t teach you a lesson today, wouldn''t the servants in this palace climb up to the prince in the future! ! You drag him out of this temple and kill him with your staff! "2


    "Yes. "At the command of the eldest prince, two bodyguards pressed Zhang Ping and dragged him away.


    If I kill this great prince, will our family be killed by guilt by association*? Zhang Ping wilted at the thought of this possibility.1


    In Huangfu Jie''s eyes, he saw Zhang Ping''s head bow, as if he had given up all hope and was waiting for death.


    "Great Prince brother! " What''s in Huangfu Jie''s mind. He screamed and rushed to the guard to stop them.


    "Don''t flog him to death! Don''t Flog him!"


    "Are you crazy? What are you shouting like that!"Frightened by the face and cry that Huangfu Jie never had, Huangfu Hun was greatly displeased.


    "What are you guys stuned there for? Didn''t you hear this prince order"


    The two bodyguards looked at each other. Regardless of how the fourth prince, Huangfu Jie block them, they bypassed him and went out.


    Suddenly, Huangfu Jie rushed up. As soon as he flew up, he raised his fist and hit Zhang Ping''s face.


    "I kill you! Kill you! Let you talk nonsense again, let you say bad things about my royal brothers! I''ll beat you to death, kill you!


    Not only was Zhang Ping beaten, but all the princes and reading companions who stayed in the library to watch the show were also frightened by Huangfu Jie''s sudden move.


    It was not enough for Huangfu Jie to fight with his fist. He also used his feet and kicked again and again, which made his mouth and nose flat and bloody.


    Huangfu Hun wrinkled his little brows and tried to stop until Wei Wen Xin stretched out his hand and held him.


    "Huh?" Huangfu Hun looked back.


    Wei Wenxin asked what decision he seemed to be making, After thinking about it, he wrote on Huangfu Hun''s back: the combination of grace and prestige.


    Huangfu Hun is not a fool, but after a moment''s thinking, he understands where Wei Wenxin is thinking. The voice that wanted to stop him became questioning: "Four younger brothers, aren''t you teaching him a little bit late?"


    Huangfu Jie raised his head and gasped: "elder brother, I will teach him properly. Please don''t be angry. "


    "Oh, oh? How can you teach him? Just slap him like this? Doesn''t he count the felony insulting the palace and provoking the relationship between the princes?


    Huangfu Jie wheezing for a few breaths, took a deep breath to calm the turbulent Qi and blood channel in the body: "This Fool brother, Will make him confess and repent."


    "You know how to get his confession for this prince? "Huangfu Hun seemed surprised. He know that the old four had always allowed them to knead him round and flat. Even if he said something from his mouth, mostly it was to beg for mercy. It''s amazing that today he know how to ask to make him repent"


    Huangfu Jie looked at the bodyguard who pressed Zhang Ping.


    Huangfu Hun motioned to the imperial guard: "Let him go."


    The bodyguard released his hand and Zhang Ping lay on the ground.


    As soon as Zhang Ping was free, he ripped the cloth towel from his mouth, "His Royal Highness, you ..."


    Huang Fu Jie kicked him over, kicking Zhang Ping''s head once.


    Huangfu Jie grabs Zhang Ping''s head knot and drags him to Huangfu Hun.¡£


    Zhang Ping didn''t know what he was trying to do, knowing that he couldn''t drag, he could only aggrieved himself to climb forward with his elbows on his back to make it seems like Huangfu Jie dragged him away.


    Huangfu Jie drag Zhang Ping in front of Huang Fuyi, and said to his elder brother: "Brother, here''s this fool brother giving you his confession"


    The other princes and companions also did not know what he was trying to do and looked around together. Even the eunuch Shao Yun, the eunuch who had been kneeling down on the ground, secretly raised his head to peek.


    "Bang! "


    The sound of the flesh hitting the ground. It''s painful to listen to.


    "Bang! Bang! " Huangfu Jie grabs Zhang Pingfa''s knot, hits his head on the ground again and again, and scolds at the same time: "I let you talk nonsense! See you dare to insult brother ! You dare to bully! You dare to stir up a quarrel! You''re such a bitch, you don''t apologize to your highness! "


    Zhang Ping is confused. What''s going on with this kid? Does he really think that his head is made of iron?


    Once, twice..... Zhang Ping began to beg for mercy: "Your slave is wrong. Your slave should die. Ask your highness to spare his life. Ask your highness to spare the life of a poor slave. "


    Zhang Ping''s pleading turned weaker, and gradually became inaudible.


    Dark bloodstains appeared on the paving bluestone, and gradually the blood flowed.


    Every time Huangfu Jie grabbed Zhang Ping''s face, he could see that Zhang Ping''s forehead was already badly mangled, and the blood flowing out stained the entire face, and it looked like a ghost.


    Huangfu Jie kept his hand going, his face was bleak and his expression was crazy. That attitude, that appearance, like treating the most hated enemy, blood splashed, some also splashed on his legs, shoes. As if he didn''t feel it, he grabbed Zhang Ping''s head and beat it to the ground.


    The fifth prince is young and had been scared into hiding in the arms of the servants around him.


    Even the other second or third princes dare not face it with their eyes. Although they punish many people, they have never been punished before themselves. Moreover, Huangfu Jie''s appearance was too scary.


    The great prince looked at it from beginning to end. Looking at Huangfu Jie''s expression There were surprises and fierceness.


    The second prince raised his head and took a half step forward.


    Wei Wenxin has been paying attention to his movements. Seeing this, he immediately pulls the sleeve of Huangfu Hun.


    "Thats enough, Forth brother"


    "Brother Prince"


    The voices of the great prince and the second prince sounded at the same time.


    Without waiting for the second prince to say more, the eldest prince, Huangfu Hun, said loudly to Huangfu Jie, "Fourth brother, you can let him go. "


    Huangfu Jie let go.


    Zhang Ping is lying in a pool of blood, and the person has fallen into a coma


    "Since the younger brother is sensible, and he knows that he will have to discipline the servants well, I''ll let this thing go, so as not to hurt the peace between our brothers. Fourth brother, what do you say?" Huang Fu Hun said with a smile. Today, The Holy Father just stated that he wanted him to care for his brother. No matter how much he hated Huangfu Jie, he had to cultivate brotherhood.


    "Yes. Eldest royal brother is right. "Huangfu Jie seems to have lost his strength, his voice is hoarse and weak, his expression is hazy and his body is shaking.


    Seeing Huangfu Jie response, Huangfu Hun was finally satisfied. Fortunately, this fourth child is a soft persimmon, The rabbit was probably anxious. After this momentum, it becomes soft again.


    "But Although this prince wants to let you go, the father emperor just opened his golden mouth, saying that if he is not flogged to death, you should be sent to the internal warden servant to deal with. Fourth younger brother don''t blame this prince for letting people deal with him. "


    "What royal Brother said is correct? Royal brother is kind, and letting go of this dog slave to the care of brotherhood is the most generous punishment. How can the fourth brother blame Royal brothe for sending the person to the warden? What do you think fourth brother? "Huangfu Jin, the second child, smiled and interjected.


    "Yes. This Foolish brother is grateful for the kindness of Eldest Royal Brother."Huangfu Jie foolishly answered


    "You shouldn''t just thank the royal brother for his generosity,You have to remember the deep kindness of royal brother "Huangfu Jin added.


    "Yes, Yes"


    The big prince glanced at the second prince with a slight annoyance, and the second prince returned it with a smile.


    This time, because of the father''s partiality, the eldest brother won the game first. The second prince was dissatisfied in his heart, but his face didn''t show it at all. When he heard that Emperor Sheng was about to leave the matter to Huang Fuzhen, and specifically offered two choices, Huangfu Jin understood that this was the father emperor''s pointing out to the eldest brother to win over the fourth.


    If Huangfu Hun didn''t understand the meaning of Emperor Sheng and insisted on revenge, he would naturally love to hear and see*. However, Huangfu Hun is also a scheming man, and he is accompanied by Wei Wenxin, the son of the prime minister.1


    But he won''t lose. On learning and scheming, he is not inferior to the eldest prince. Maybe he is not good at martial arts, but he also has Ye Zhan, who is loyal and devoted to him and has the aptitude for learning.


    Before the end, who knows who is the winner?


    "When you sent him to the internal warden, report what this prince said. Let the Internal palace officer teach this lowly slave how to be a slave, and then send him back to Ruihua palace. "


    "Yes"


    The fainted Zhang Ping was towed away like a dead dog.


    The prince and his party left together.


    Huangfu Jie narrowed his eyes as he watched Zhang Ping was dragged away, holding his fist tightly in his sleeve. He can do nothing and unable to do anything.


    That is the only one so far ..... The only person who was good to him is thus dragged away.


    Will he return?


    What''s the use of being a prince? I can''t even protect myself, let alone a petty servant.


    The huge library entrance that were crowded just now has become completely empty again


    Once again, the eerie cold air filled the whole library.


    Except for a pool of blood on the bluestone, it was as if nothing had happened.


    "His Royal Highness, it''s not too early, the slaves also got the order to report to Ruihua Palace. Please!" The eunuch Hu Rong, who is serving the emperor, puts on a fake smile and reminds him.


    Huangfu Jie looked up and silently looked at Hu Rong.


    Hu Rong was so frightened that he did not dare to look at Huangfu Jie.

 CH 7.1

    TRIGGER WARNING: Torture, Animal cruelty


    --


    +


    Zhang Ping was dazed when he sensed that someone seemed to be flooding him.


    +


    He lost too much blood and opened his mouth to drink wildly.


    +


    The water went into his windpipe and the cough gave him a splitting headache. No, it was not a splitting headache, his head was literally cracked open.


    +


    "What kind of a slave you are not knowing your own limit, but you were sent to the Inner Palace Division after only six months in the palace, and you were sent by the order of his highness the great prince. You, just wait for the skin to come off! " There was someone to maliciously mock in his ear.


    +


    The following month, Zhang Ping had truly shed a layer of skin in the inner palace division torture chamber.


    +


    Before the slave could utter a word, he was slapped in the mouth because they said that he was not pious enough.


    +


    He was stripped of his pants and they let him practice kneeling on the limestone slab, his knees were so red and swollen that his flesh was broken.


    +


    "Has this kid had become an idiot because of the beating from the fourth prince? How can he howl desperately at the first stroke? Listen to that miserable cry, he cried so much that it hurts everyone''s ears!"


    +


    "Who knows? Maybe his brain is stoned, the more he''s hit, the more he howls.When he was delivered, it was said that the blood kept flowing from the forehead, and the blood on his face make him look like a ghost. It''s good that he is saved"


    +


    "Do you know what he did?"


    +


    "I''m telling you, you don''t tell anyone. l heard that the boy had the nerve to speak ill of the great prince."


    +


    "Really? He doesn''t want to live?"


    +


    "Yeah, stupid, just plain stupid."


    +


    "Would he have been sent here if he wasn''t stupid?"


    +


    "Also. Hey ! Get on your knees! If I see you fall again, this Granpa will slap you to death! "


    +


    In order to teach him to be careful with his words and conduct, the eunuch in charge of the execution room of the inner palace division had his mouth pried open and his tongue stabbed with a needle; he also poured boiling water on his mouth, calling it "washing his mouth".


    +


    In order for him to learn to be humble, he was made to shout "Thank you for your reward, grandpa" while taking food like a dog.


    In case he doesn''t remember his lesson, they let him kneel with a bamboo stick under his fingernails and scrub the floor.


    +


    Zhang Ping never acts like a hero at this time. He cries more bitterly and louder than anyone who has been tortured. In his heart, he vowed desperately that he would get it all back in the future. It''s not like he''s a fool to go hard against these people with abnormal hearts at a time like this.


    +


    He can cry and beg for mercy at the same time, he can say whatever you want him to say. The eunuch who had to execute him couldn''t help but say: "If you were so obedient, Isn''t there not so much sin to suffer anymore? Don''t cry! What a fucking prick!"


    +


    The punishment for the tormentors of the inner palace division was varied, and Zhang Ping, who had no background, no supporter, and no filial respect, had to suffer the teachings of the eunuch in charge for the rest of his life.


    +


    So has Zhang Ping changed? Has he become the obedient slave that the great prince would expect?


    +


    Zhang Ping had indeed changed. At least on the surface, it seems so.


    +


    ?nerilen hikayeler


    Bunlar? da be?enebilirsiniz


    Sharing Rain And Dew


    4.9K132


    Ever since I was reborn ah,


    I received affections from that scum* ~


    This harem has three thousand beauties,


    but he only favors me!


    So I tried to persuade him ah, must ''r...


    ¹Å¶­ÏÂɽ (ENGLISH: Old Fogey Goes Down The Mount...


    1.2K44


    We are fan translators! Please be nice in comments for the community :)


    Original Author: ÔµºÎ¹Ê Yu¨¢n h¨¦g¨´


    In the great and mighty and advanced 21st century, an old fogey w...


    Lie Huo Jiao Chou/Áһ𽽳î by priest (English Tr...


    50K2.4K


    ?At the crest of the lava, there are endlessly burning embers . ?


    SYNOPSIS: Sheng Lingyuan has long been dead since he jumped into the fiery abyss of Chiyuan, that is, u...


    Çá¿ñ (Qing Kuang) / Reckless by Î×ÕÜ


    4K274


    (Unofficial/Fan) English Translation of the Chinese Danmei novel Çá¿ñ (Qing Kuang) by Î×ÕÜ (WuZhe). Title seems to be the second half of the phrase ÄêÉÙÇá¿ñ (ni¨¢n sh¨¤o q¨©ng ku¨¢n...


    Those Days of Saving The School Heartthrob (...


    27.9K1.2K


    MTL editing attempt for Õü¾ÈУ²ÝµÄÄÇЩÈÕ×Ó


    I saw someone upload the MTL previously and i like the story , figure i can help make sense of the content, if some other translator de...


    Way to Charm Your Rival


    38411


    Title: Way to Charm Your Rival (÷È»óÇéµÐµÄ·½·¨)


    Author: puca¶¡


    Status: Completed


    Length: 48 Chapters


    Translator: LazyAnt


    Raw: http://www.jjwxc.net/onebook.php?novelid=1243521


    Su...


    Who Dares Slander My Senior Brother! {Myanma...


    7.3K1.2K


    We don''t own this story!


    Name - Ë­¸Ò˵ʦÐֵĻµ»°£¨´©Ê飩


    Author - GUYU SMELL INCENSE ¡¾¹ÅÓñÎÅÏã¡¿


    MM translation Brought to you by Tofubuns Trans!


    Updates on every Wednesday!


    For more...


    Inside, Zhang Ping also thought he had changed. He felt that he had learned a lot in the library incident. For example, he knows that he can''t talk nonsense, but he can also say what he has to say with evidence, and must not be held to ransom and for example, never confront someone with the beginning of the word Emperor''s*. Even if he has a peerless martial art, he will only get defeated. Not to mention that he had not yet practiced the number one martial art in the world.


    1


    Maybe he shouldn''t be a eunuch. Zhang Ping thought. He found it really great to be an emperor. If you can be an emperor who possesses peerless martial arts and holds the power of life and death in the world, that is real life!


    +


    I wonder if there are any eunuchs in the world who have become emperors?


    Well, whether he could be the first eunuch emperor in the world or not, this inner prisoner''s torture chamber was really a good place to sharpen a master. Every day, Zhang Ping would end his thoughts with a sigh like this.


    +


    No matter how much Zhang Ping felt about himself, change was change. This young man, full of justice and heroism, unaware of the immensity of heaven and earth*, young and impulsive, was finally ruthlessly rubbed off some of his edges nearly a year after entering the palace.


    +


    *)not knowing his limit


    +


    What should have taken years, or even a dozen years, to do was done within a month in the inner chamber under the authority of the execution division. The eunuch who comes in and went out of here, no matter how rebellious and obstinate they are, always becomes very obedient and well-behaved when they go out.


    +


    When Zhang Ping went out, he looked very well-behaved and very obedient.


    +


    Huangfu Jie began to starve again. Because he was to reflect behind closed door, Xian Fei nearly used the gold hairpin to puncture his back. By the way, Xianfei had stopped poking his brow bone a long time ago, as Hongxiu reminded her that Huangfu Jie was already studying at the Imperial Academy and it was not appropriate to leave a wound on his face.


    +


    Fifteen days passed.


    +


    Late at night, a small figure appeared outside the inner palace division''s torture chamber. he took a look at the tree outside the chamber and climbed up after a quick run.


    +


    The sound of human wailing came from inside.


    +


    This place and the Cold Palace were known as the two most gloomy places within the palace, indiscriminately day and night were always filled with screams and cries, no normal person would run to this place casually.


    +


    No one noticed him. Nor did anyone expect anyone to run specifically to the place where the eunuch was being punished, perhaps the palace guards noticed, but didn''t pay particular attention either. After all, the prince didn''t sleep at night and hang out in the palace, so as long as he didn''t enter sensitive areas, who would care about that?


    +


    The dark shadow lay on the tree and struggled to reach his head to look in.


    +


    There were lights in the house, and there seemed to be someone inside who was being tortured, From time to time, there were sounds of cursing, mocking and whipping, and miserable cries of pleading.


    +


    The one who wept miserably was a middle-aged eunuch, and he was left hanging.


    +


    The one who was beaten miserably was a juvenile eunuch about fifteen or sixteen years old, who was also hanged. The young eunuch seemed to have lost consciousness, closed his eyes and bowed his head as the officer scolded him.


    +


    The black shadow on the tree disappeared.


    +


    After that, the black shadow came every night, and every time, he would lie down on a tree like this to watch the punishment eunuch or the head eunuch of the inner palace division torture chamber punish and teach the young eunuch.


    +


    Every night, the pattern is different. Every night, the "education" for the teenager will be carried out late into the night.


    +


    The dark shadow kept watching and listening.


    +


    It was late at night, Huang Fu Jie was standing in his courtyard dressed in all black, looking at a small bird on the ground.


    +


    The bird''s wings had been broken, its eyes poked blind, its pointed beak cracked, its body feathers plucked in half, and it had a hole in its belly, all the internal organs in the hole have disappeared.


    +


    After watching for a while, Huang Fu Jie crouched down, picked up a stone, and very skillfully smashed the bird''s head, one by one then the bird''s wings, body, and two legs, until it was smashed beyond recognition.


    +


    Huang Fu Jie stood up again and reached out his feet to rub the crumbs into the soil and flatten it.


    +


    Looking at the dirt beneath his feet, the boy let out a strange laugh like a cooing* sound.


    1


    Huangfu Jie reappeared in imperial college after thinking behind closed doors. He still looks the same as before and yet seems a little different.


    +


    When a servant under the third prince "inadvertently" knocked over his inkstone at the third prince''s behest, Huangfu Jie, who had always held his tongue, stood up and gave the slave a kick, and scolded him severely: "your dog''s eyes are blind!"


    +


    The third prince was astonished and furious but he heard Huangfu Jie gloomily say to him: "Third royal brother, this foolish brother is stupid, royal brothers can teach me any lesson. But I can''t let these lowly slaves ride on my head and lose the face and majesty of the royal family. "


    +


    Second prince applauded and laughed, saying that it was true.


    +


    The eldest prince also said, "Old fourth has a good point. Old third, your servant needs to be taught the rules again.


    +


    The third prince was also a shrewd master. He slapped the table, "blind dog! Go out and kneel for this prince*!"


    1


    The servant quickly knelt down and kowtowed, and went out to the yard and knelt.


    +


    Three months later, Zhang Ping, who had become very well-behaved and obedient, was sent back to Ruihua Palace. It was said that for nearly two months of that time he had been recuperating from his injuries because the grand prince did not want him to die and said that he would teach this lowly slave well and give it to the fourth prince as a gift.


    +


    Xian Fei saw the little eunuch and wanted to reprimand him, look at him on the ground ,he was shivering and his face was stupid, she lost her interest. With a wave of her hand, she asked Hongxiu to escort him to the Fourth Emperor''s compound.


    +


    Zhang Ping shrank down and trembled as he followed behind Hong Xiu.


    +


    "Zhang Ping"


    +


    "The slave is here."Zhang Ping replied immediately, as did his conditioned reflexes.


    +


    Hong Xiu looked at him, she had not seen him for three months, this fifteen year old juvenile eunuch has only a layer of skin left, the original honest and well-behaved, and that pure innocence is gone, replaced by a humble face full of fear and trepidation.


    +


    "Alas, to tell you the truth, why are you so foolish? Is that person worth the price you pay?" Hong Xiu sighed, the rabbit dies and the fox mourns*. Good boy, it''s a waste.


    +


    "Forget it, you''ll serve the fourth prince well in the future.In a couple of days, I''ll send another palace maid to help"


    +


    Zhang Ping repeatedly said yes, not daring to lift his head.


    +


    Seeing Hong Xiu send Zhang Ping in, Huangfu Jie only slightly raised his head in front of the desk. +


    Hong Xiu didn''t take it seriously, Huang Fu Jie had always treated her in such a way that he was afraid to speak up. +


    As soon as Zhang Ping entered the house, he immediately fell to his knees in an extremely standard position and called out, "Slave servant Zhang Ping, kowtow to Your Highness, long live the Fourth Highness." +


    Hong Xiu casually instructed a few words and departed. +


    Zhang Ping remained on his knees and did not move a muscle. +


    Huang Fu Jie also did not ask him to get up, just keep making a stroke to his post. +


    The room was very quiet, and it was unknown when Huang Fu Jie stopped his pen and turned to face Zhang Ping, who was kneeling on the ground, and watched in silence. +


    Zhang Ping still didn''t move. +


    Huangfu Jie finally jumped out of his chair and walked to Zhang Ping. +


    Zhang Ping''s breath was serene. +


    Huang Fu Jie crouched down and pouted his ass to look down at Zhang Ping''s face. +


    Zhang Ping maintained a kowtow posture, both palms up in front of his head, already asleep. +


    Huang Fu Jie nudged him. +


    Zhang Ping''s posture collapsed and he slumped to the ground, sleeping with his legs curled up in an unconscious state. +


    The child poked his face, saw that he was not awake, simply squeezed into his arms, head nestled into his chest, small hands on his waist, a small short leg across Zhang Ping''s hip, also closed his eyes to sleep. +


    Fortunately, Zhang Ping was awake in the middle of the night, otherwise the two of them would fall asleep until the next morning in October of the golden autumn, it would be strange if they''ll not get sick. +


    Zhang Ping woke up and noticed a fiery lump on his chest. Because of the cold, the child shoved to force himself into Zhang Ping''s body, clinging at Zhang Ping like a monkey. +


    Zhang Ping wiped his face, distressed. +


    He had wanted to escape the palace, but how could this child let him go? Take him away? Probably before they left the capital, the soldiers had already butchered Fang Ding Village. +


    He is young and inexperienced, but he knows what to do and what not to do. +


    Zhang Ping''s head continued to agonize. Is he treating this prince the right way? After these three months of "education", he was no longer sure. +


    Now he thought about how naive he was three months ago! +


    He thought he could help Huangfu Jie, but what happened? He was nothing more than the lowest and most humble of the rankless eunuch, who was he to call a prince brother? Even if he wasn''t favored, it wasn''t a position he could hold high. Not to mention helping him and teaching him? +


    Maybe he was really wrong. +


    Zhang Ping couldn''t help but sigh, feeling that he had to become more mature and responsible. +


    When his body regained consciousness, Zhang Ping picked up the child and walked to the bed. +


    He tried to put the child to bed, but couldn''t get the child off of him. +


    He took down his left hand and two legs would hook his body. +


    If he release his right hand, his left hand gets tangled up again. +


    Later, the child may know that someone wanted to remove him from Zhang Ping. Now it doesn''t matter what Zhang Ping tries to release his hand, it was useless. The child''s grip becomes tighter and tighter, and he refuses to let go. +


    Zhang Ping couldn''t laugh or cry. Hey kid, you''re not letting people sleep? +


    "Your Highness, i beg your pardon, the slave is injured. Can I ask you to come down?" Zhang Ping respectfully said, his voice was a little hoarse. +


    The child''s hand was immediately loosened. Zhang Ping put the child flat on the bed. The child hand tugged at his lapel and refused to let it go. +


    "The slave will light the candles." +


    The child let go and Zhang Ping light the candlestick. +


    "Are you hungry? Let the slave go and get you something to eat." Zhang Ping went back to bed again, hanging his head and waiting for the child''s instructions. +


    The child stared at him with a very somber look. +


    "Your Highness, what may I ask what you want from your servant?" Feeling the others gaze, Zhang Ping did not dare to raise his head either and asked cautiously. +


    "Big brother" +


    Huh? +


    "You are big brother, not a slave." +


    Zhang Ping laughed and said, "That was all nonsense by the slave servant before, Your Highness dont take it seriously." The burn in his mouth is still fresh, Zhang Ping words spoke a little slurred. +


    The child turned around in a flash, the back of his head was facing toward Zhang Ping and he stopped talking. +


    Zhang Ping stood in front of the bed and waited, wondering if he should wait on his knees. Thinking about it, he fell to his knees. +


    Zhang Ping bowed her head and once again thought about what to do in the future. +


    He helped this fourth prince and even taught him in a way he thought was good for children. +


    But the fact tells him that with his naivety and shallowness, he has no way to be a child tutor. Not to mention protecting him. +


    He is only fifteen, not fifty, and without a lot of life experience and knowledge, how can he resist those who bully Huangfu Jie? They are also the most powerful people in the world, and they have the power to kill him. +


    Maybe he should just be a servant and serve the child honestly. +


    Perhaps from now on, he should make the child aware of his privilege as a prince, a privilege that no one but his father could take away. +


    He couldn''t teach him to be the second-best in the world, but he could teach him to be a proper prince, right? +


    To teach a child to be a true prince is to make the child realize that he is his master, and that he is nothing more than his slave. He can scold him as much as he wants without any compassion. +


    Zhang Ping thinks he''s got an idea, Zhang Ping then raised his head and tried to receive the punishment. +


    The child''s shoulders are trembling slightly. +


    Zhang Ping is stunned. +


    A thin sob came to the ears, suppressed with grief. +


    ------ +

 CH 7.2

    He didn''t even notice that his fourth highness was crying.


    "I know I''m useless ......"


    "I didn''t know ... how to protect you ..."


    "I tried hard, but ... my mother didn''t even want to look at me"


    "What''s the use of me being a prince ... it''s worse than being a palace maid under the unloved concubine."


    "They all hated me, rejected me, even tortured me, now even you don''t want me ... "


    Hearing that, Zhang Ping finally couldn''t help but speak "This slave didn''t, not want you!" .


    "I don''t want a slave, I want a big brother!" The child''s cry grew louder and became less disguised. Wooahh wooahh he sobbed and cried, his little body shrinking into a ball.


    "I want my big brother, I want my big brother, you return my big brother ... wuuwuu! "


    Zhang Ping endured.


    The child seemed to want to cry out all the grievances he has suffered so far, Cry to the top of his lungs


    Gradually, the child''s cries changed from loud to quiet, and became huffing and puffing.


    Crying and crying,The child suddenly rolled to the wall and hit the wall with his head


    "Dong dong!"


    "My big brother is gone ... My big brother also thinks I am ugly and doesn''t want me anymore ..."


    Zhang Ping couldn''t bear it anymore, cursed himself and grabbed the child, and hugged him tightly into his arms.


    "Who says I don''t want you! I couldn''t even joke with you to scare you! You''re the one who smashed my head so hard the other day, you almost gave me a spike. Say, You were you so ruthless, I never saw you like that normally ..." Zhang Ping pressed the shouting "I should not" that he was screaming inside his heart.


    "Wuuwuu! Big brother, big brother! Zhang Ping Zhang Ping! " The boy clings on to him tightly with his hands and feet, howling dryly when his eyes could not cry anymore.


    "All right, All right, its late night careful people might hear you. Be good, don''t cry." The fifteen years old Zhang Ping was again heartbroken and felt his heart warming, Hugging the tiny fourth prince and coaxing him gently.


    "Shh, don''t cry, be good."


    The child gradually stopped whimpering, and lay in his arms, huffing and puffing.


    Zhang Ping patted him lightly, and tasted a hint of sweetness in his mouth.


    The child turned his head just in time to see him hissing in pain.


    "......what happened?"


    "The flesh in the mouth is rotten and it hurts" Zhang Ping really hurt, covering his mouth and waiting for the pain to pass.


    "Let me see." The kid picks with his hand.


    Zhang Ping didn''t try to cover it up, and let the child''s hand open his mouth.


    "Hiss! Gently, gently"


    The child opens off to the side so that the candlelight can shine a little more clearly.


    "What''s wrong with your throat? Why is your voice so hoarse? You said you''re not healed, where else are you hurt?" The child pursed his lips hard, forcing himself not to cry.


    "Nothing, it''s all right. I was also blessed by misfortune, and I got another level of internal power. Haha! As for the voice ... maybe my throat got hurt."1


    Zhang Ping didn''t want the child to worry, so he said it lightly. In his heart, he''s cursing those eunuchs of the inner palace division. Oh fuck, they''re all twisted and sick bastard! His parents were right, this palace is a man-eater''s den.


    The child lowered his head, his small fist clenched tightly, and his body trembled slightly. How can it be okay? He saw it all!


    "Really. I''m really okay."


    The child held him tight.


    "I''ll be stronger. You wait for me to avenge you" The child said seriously, while making a poisonous vow in his heart.


    Zhang Ping is happy, no matter what the future holds, it is always good for the child to have this type of mindset.


    "Yes!, you fight and be stronger, for me and for yourself, we can''t always let people step under the shoes, right? We can''t always let people step on us under their shoes, right? You better be strong enough to become emperor, then we won''t be afraid of anyone. If you don''t want to be bullied, you have to be the best in the world! ! " Zhang Ping began to fantasize.


    "You see how powerful your father is, Whoever he wants to live, let live; whoever he wants to die, lets die;This palace includes the queens, concubine, and prince, who are favored and who are not favored, and who can live a good life or not, isn''t it all depends on his wish"


    "If you really become an emperor, don''t talk about revenge, even the ugly can be called beautiful. At that time, no one in the world would dare to say that you are ugly, and they will also say that you were born with different appearance because you are a real dragon. Ha-ha! "


    The more Zhang Ping said, the more it felt right, "I know, the goals I set for you in the first place was simply wrong. I shouldn''t have planned to train you to become the second-best martial art master in the world, I should train you to be the next emperor with the second-best martial arts in the world that''s right! "


    The child listened and asked him seriously: "The emperor is more powerful than the general?"


    "Of course." Zhang Ping replied without hesitation. "The general is also great, but if the emperor wanted to kill him, we just a flick of finger he could kill him"


    The child nodded. "Okay, then I will be emperor in the future."


    "Good, good, courageous! It''s worthy of my fancy. But don''t tell anyone else, or we will be snapped off before you could be emperor. Heh ... HISS!"


    Zhang Ping set up a new goal in life,  he suddenly felt full of enthusiasm, plus the child''s bold words* made him feel happy. He couldn''t help but open his mouth to laugh, but before his mouth opened, he was so painful that he covered his mouth with pain and held the child on the bed and rolled around. He talked too much.1


    The wind is blowing, and the locust tree leaves have all fallen, and it seems that it is going to snow heavily.


    Zhang Ping missed his first New Year''s Day in the palace because of his recuperation of injuries. With the arrival of the new year, Huangfu Jie''s status finally improved.


    The biggest reason why there would be such a change was when Emperor Sheng had spoken to the princes in the library to be close to each other as brothers. And at the annual banquet, Emperor Sheng brought it up again. This time it was in front of all the concubines, princes and princesses present.


    Although the Xian Fei and the Fourth Prince were not invited to the annual banquet, the attitude of other princes towards Huangfu Jie changed from bright to dark, at least on the surface, Huangfu Jie didn''t suffer anymore obvious bullying.


    "Oh, isn''t this the same Zhang Gonggong who couldn''t die? I heard that you have offended his royal highness the grand prince and been beaten into a fool, was that true? "


    Zhang Ping buried his head and walked behind carrying Huangfu Jie''s book bag behind him.


    Huangfu Jie looked back.


    The palace maid who mocked Zhang Ping didn''t seem to have any regard for him as a prince at all, Seeing that he was only a little fortunate than her, she started teasing Zhang Ping behind him.


    Seeing that Huangfu Jie had already walked to the courtyard gate, he doesn''t seem to care what happens to Zhang Ping. Immediately, the other palace slaves also gathered around.


    "Hey, Zhang Ping, did you really become stupid? So when are you going to pay me the money you owe me? "


    "Haha, yes, yes, you owe me a lot of money too. When will you pay me back?"


    "Zhang Ping, look at me. I''m Liu Shun, don''t you recognize me?" There was also concern interspersed with the sound of playful laughter


    Zhang Ping raised his head and giggling foolishly, "Hehehe"


    "Oh crap, he''s really beaten silly."


    "You all don''t mess around, okay, he''s pathetic enough."


    "It''s good that he is stupid, following our fourth prince. If he is not stupid, he would be scared "


    "Shh, Loulan, please lower your voice a little, be careful Hongxiu Daren might hear"


    "Hmph, fear nothing. Hongxiu Daren wouldn''t say anything even if she hears it. A fool with an Ugly 8 (°Ë) monster, is it not right? Hey, Zhang Ping, kowtow to your aunt and she''ll let you go.


    "Loulan, don''t do this."


    "What''s the matter, you classless little eunuch also dare to control me? So what if Zhang Ping''s is serving the prince, he is merely a classless little eunuch like you, I''m Loulan a dignified 6th rank officer of the royal bed-chamber, can''t I get him to kneel for me? "


    Zhang Ping smiled as Luolan, the palace maid, as he carried the book bag


    "What are you smiling! Get down on your knees!"


    "Yes, yes. The slave greets his madam consort, and the slave wishes madam consort good health" Zhang Ping bowed without any objection.


    "Do you want to die, what are you talking about! get up get up, go go go, really boring" The palace maid Loulan said it was boring, but anyone with a clear eye could see a smug smile on her face.


    "Zhang Ping, what are you waiting* there!" Huangfu Jie finally opened his mouth and called out.1


    The crowd listened to the fourth prince''s words, and it was no longer good to tease Zhangping blatantly, all scattered


    Zhang Ping rose from the ground and ran back to Huangfu Jie with a panicked face.¡£


    The small courtyard door opens and closes.


    Seeing Huangfu Jie''s gloomy and sullen face, Zhang Ping said, "Don''t be angry, there is nothing to be angry about. She''s higher than me, that''s a fact. But why would she dare to ignore you, the prince, even if she''s a small court slave ? Have you ever thought about it? "


    Huangfu Jie didn''t nod or shake his head.


    Zhang Ping thought that he should understand why, but still said, "Because in her heart, you have only a false name but no real prestige. If you want to become a real prince, you have to establish prestige, but before you become stronger, learn not to be afraid first. You can only talk about standing tall if you let go of your fear of them.


    "You have to remember that you are the prince. In this palace, besides the emperor, the empress*, and your three elder brothers, you are the greatest. You do not need to be afraid of anyone, including your mother and Hongxiu."


    "Don''t look at how the palace slaves bluff in front of you. In fact, they were also very afraid in their heart. Because they are afraid, because they know they are small, that''s why they look for opportunities whenever possible, hoping to get balance from you, the unloved prince. Once you pose the majesty of a prince, I can guarantee that none of them dares to ride on your head again. "


    "Come, my highness, hold up your chest and show me."


    The little chest immediately stood tall.


    On the 15th Lantern Festival, Zhang Ping used the small kitchen in the courtyard to make a bowl of longevity noodles for the child.


    The child didn''t understand. He picked at the noodles to find just one long one and is about to cut it off.


    "Wait wait " Zhang Ping hurriedly stopped it "This is longevity noodles. You have to eat from beginning to end, and you can''t break it in the middle."


    "Longevity noodle? Who has birthday today?" The child wondered.


    "Noone has a birthday today, because I didn''t make it last year, so today is the day to make up for it on this small perfect day and wish you a smooth year"


    "So this is for me?"


    "Yeah." Have the kid never really eaten longevity noodles?


    "Are we supposed to eat noodles on our birthdays?"


    "Hum"


    "Then why ..." I have never eaten before. The child did not continue to talk, his face became darker.


    "Maybe there''s no such rule in the palace. It''s our custom back there to eat noodles. Come on, eat it, have a taste of your big brother''s craft, I''ll make it for you year after year if you like it. If you don''t like it, we''ll change it with something else. " Zhang Ping smiled and diverted the child''s attention.


    No, they also eat birthday noodles in the palace, and the child has heard other princes mention it, and he also heard them compare the gifts their emperor father gave them on their birthdays. These memories have been pressed to the back of his mind, as he felt a throbbing pain in his heart every time he thought about them. He didn''t like the feeling, so he forbade himself to think about it.


    Today, someone finally remembered his birthday and gave him a bowl of longevity noodles. Although it''s not his birthday today, it means that someone has finally taken him to heart. So can he expect little more?


    "The first time someone gave me my birthday." The child lowered his head.


    Well, I guessed it.


    "Father Emperor always gave them gifts when it was my elder royal brothers and younger royal brothers birthday. There were exquisite jade balls, ponies, jade pendants, corals, parrots, swords, bows and arrows, and four treasures of the study and many more. But I never got it. The child''s head was lowered even lower.1


    Zhang Ping opened his mouth, when did this little ghost learn to play the tactic of wretched soldiers? I''m too embarrassed to laugh. The child''s purpose is so obvious that he can''t bear it.


    Allright allright, I know you are the most pitiful prince in the world. Come on, eat the noodles."


    The child didn''t get angry either, raising his face, his deep eyes shining with expectation.


    "What''s after eating the noodle?"


    "You eat first, you should not break it" Zhang Ping found that the kid had become more sociable than before. When he thinks the credit goes to himself, he could not help but be a little pleased with himself.


    "How to eat this? It''s so long, how can it fit in the mouth?" The child looked at the noodle bowl and got a headache.


    Zhang Ping laughed, thinking that he knew that, this little poor boy, had never eaten this stuff, after all, it was not in vain that he spent a silver or two to buy a lump of noodle dough with the people of the imperial kitchen. They''ll sell him a small dough for a couple of silver! They are so fuckin shaddy!


    The child found it interesting and immediately picked up the chopsticks to try. He took a big slurp and finished the noodles after a while, not really letting them break in between. Of course, it had something to do with the fact that Zhang Ping had deliberately rolled the noodles to a thicker shape.


    "The noodles are long and life is long. Today, during this Lantern Festival, I wish you a long life, a safe life, and a happy life." Zhang Ping said auspiciously, as he took his long life lock from the neck and put it on the child.


    "I''m a poor man with nothing to give you, this is for you. This is something I''ve worn since birth, and according to custom, I should have worn it until the day I have a baby, melted down a new one and passed it on. But now that I am a eunuch, I''m sure having a child is hopeless. This long life lock is given to you, which means that my Zhang Ping''s life has also been passed on to you. "


    "In our hometown, giving someone a long-life lock is said to help them prevent a great disaster. You keep it well and replace it later when you have something better." Zhang Ping helped the child to tidy up his lapel, and said in a rare straight face.


    The child put his hand on his chest and touch it again and again


    Zhang Ping laughed, "it''s not something of value. It''s made of brass. Don''t you think that it''s made of gold."


    The child suddenly got out of his chair and walked over to Zhang Ping, opening his arms wide.


    Zhang Ping by habit naturally holds the child onto his lap.¡£


    The child didn''t say a word either, pulling the long-life lock out of his clothes and playing with it in his hands.


    Zhang Ping hugged him just like that and casually told him things he thought he should pay attention to.


    "In order to live a long life and prosperous life, beside pretending to be clumsy in front of those who are necessary, one must also pay attention to their mutual interests. You see that the second prince doesn''t know martial arts, but he can still compete with the great prince. Why is that? Because your second royal brother knows how to win people''s hearts and kill people with a borrowed knife. At a young age he can grasp each prince''s stake clearly. You should learn more from your second brother in the future. "


    " Hmm. "


    The child reminds himself: a fox is better than a jackal, because he can kill with a borrowed knife.


    Seeing him nod, Zhang Ping joyfully stroked his tiny head. No wonder his mother likes to catch their brother so much to pass on knowledge, it turns out that teaching others feels really good.

 CH 8.1

    Ten days later, outside the chambers of Ruihua palace.


    "I want to see my mother."


    "I''m sorry, Your Highness. Madam is now resting, and has instructed her slave to not let anyone in." A palace maid stopped Huang Fu Jie from going on his way.


    "You tell my mother I have to see her for something important."


    "Your Highness, do not make it difficult for your slave. Madam said no one is allowed to see her, and that includes you." The palace maid''s word was humble, but her expression was a little arrogant. and they, the palace servants, knew better than anyone else what this amazing-looking prince was being treated in this palace. To put it bluntly, she hadn''t really set her eyes on this prince while talking.


    Huang Fu Jie raised his eyes, and looked at her "What''s your name?"


    "What?"


    Huang Fu Jie didn''t get angry and asked again, "what''s your name?


    "This slave is Loulan. "


    "Luolan Jiejie*"


    *big sister


    "This servant is not worthy." Luolan slightly delighted.


    "Luolan jiejie, may i trouble you to help me to go in and report?" Huangfu Jie is hanging his sleeves with kind words and salute.


    Luolan let out a breath from her nose impatiently, ''''Your Highness, how many times do you want the slave to say it? The Madam said no one means no one. Your Highness, please go back before you alert the concubine and get punished again." Luolan intimidated the kid.


    "You really can''t even tell for me ?"


    "Your Highness, your servant has just said, please don''t make it difficult for your servant. If Madam gets angry and give punishment, this servant also will not escape the blame. Luolan''s expression is unpleasant, and her attitude is increasingly disrespectful.


    "Kneel down."


    Luolan is stunned


    "This prince told you to kneel, can''t you hear me ?"


    Luo lan looked around. There were other palace slaves cleaning in the distance. The rules on the surface could not be broken. She could only kneel down slowly even if she didn''t want to.


    "If this prince doesn''t let you get up, you can''t get up. Otherwise, it will be handled according to the regulations of the palace. Do you understand?"


    "The slave servant does not know what she has done wrong to be punished to kneel by your highness." Luolan bit her lip and scolded the ugly prince in her heart.


    What do you think you are? If I had the chance to meet the Emperor, if I had the chance to have the Emperor grace me, I wouldn''t know who would kneel to whom by then!1


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. This prince just feels like it, thats all."


    What! Luolan doubted her ears. Is this really the fourth prince who was bullied by that Ren Palace slave and didn''t dare to fight back? He...what happened?


    Huang Fu Jie also stopped looking at her and took a step towards the hall.


    "Your highness no! Madam said that no one is allowed in, you can''t go in!" Luolan rushed up and stopped Huang Fu Jie''s way.


    Huang Fu Jie reached out and kicked at her knee.


    Luo Lan did not expect Huangfu Jie to strike at her, and was kicked when she was unprepared.¡£


    BUNLARI DA BE?ENEBILIRSINIZ


    Çá¿ñ (Qing Kuang) / Reckless by Î×ÕÜ


    4.4K283


    The Bandit''s Strategy


    1.2K27


    Qi Ye(Lord Seventh) by priest


    18.9K603


    ¹Å¶­ÏÂɽ (ENGLISH: Old Fogey Goes Down The Mount...


    1.3K47


    Sharing Rain And Dew


    5.1K134


    Seal Cultivation for Self-Improvement by ĪÏþÏÍ...


    2.5K112


    Creatures of Habit (½­É½Ò׸Ä) by ¿ÇÖÐÓÐÈâ - English...


    24.5K529


    Although Huang Fu Jie was small, but the kick, which was full of anger, landed on Luolan''s knee, causing her to fall to the ground with a scream.


    Huang Fu Jie bypassed her, pushed open the palace door and headed inside.


    "What''s going on! Don''t you know madam consort is resting?" Hong Xiu appeared from the door, angrily.


    Huang Fu Jie stood in front of her.


    "Hong Xiu, I want to see my mother."


    "It''s you." Hong Xiu didn''t expect Huang Fu Jie to arrive without notice, and was surprised. Sinking her face, she said, "Your Highness, didn''t the maids outside tell you that madam was resting and no one was allowed to see her?"


    "I have an important matter." Huang Fu Jie raised his small chest. This was the first time he had ever held his chest up in front of Hong Xiu.


    Hong Xiu was surprised and puzzled by the tough attitude she had never experienced before


    "Your Highness, no matter how important is it , you have to wait until madam wakes up."


    "Okay. I''ll wait right here." Huang Fu jie didn''t go out, but instead took another step forward and casually found a chair in the hall to sit down.


    Hong Xiu was thoroughly surprised, "You......."


    "What? This prince cannot sit here?"


    Hong Xiu took a deep look at him, "Since Your Highness wants to sit here and wait, then just sit here and wait."


    Hong Xiu turned and walked to the door of the hall and ordered someone to take Luolan away, and Luolan sobbed and was helped down by two eunuchs.


    An hour and a half later, Hong Xiu appeared in front of HuangFu Jie once again.


    "Your highness, Madam consort welcome you in."


    The inner sanctum of the Ruihua Palace.


    "You want to see me. What is it?" Madam Xian Fei looking carefully at her painted red nails, Jade like and exceptionally beautiful. Unfortunately, it was not appreciated by anyone.


    Hong Xiu stood to the side and waited.


    HuangFu Jie stood in front of his mother and said in a smooth tone, "Mother, I would like to ask my grandfather to teach me martial arts and art of war."


    Madam Xian Fei''s erected fingers froze.


    "What did you say?"


    "This son said I wanted to ask my grandfather to teach me the martial arts and art of war. This son have already asked, grandpa delivered the post before March, and the day after is the day he comes to the palace to meet mother.


    "Why? " Xian Fei couldn''t come to be surprised how he found out about the day Yan Jing came to the palace, putting down her palms, she sat in the same posture and asked.


    "I want to be strong. I want to protect myself and to protect you. "


    Ha! Protect me?


    After a long time, Madam Xian Fei slowly turned her body to face her child.


    Ugly, really ugly.


    If he wasn''t her own child, she probably wouldn''t even let him come close.


    How long had it been since she''d had a good look at the kid?


    What is this timid child saying to her now?


    "Mother, this child didn''t understand before. I didn''t understand that a child honor is a mother honor and a child disgrace is a mother disgrace. The child used to be inferior and ugly, and only dwells on self-pity, but doesn''t know how to make progress. I have wasted mother''s hardwork to teach me. "


    "Hard work? " Xian Fei laughed lightly in surprise, she would like to see what this ugly son actually had to say.


    "Yes. A Wise man says: When heaven will entrust the great task to the people, they must first work hard, strain their muscles and bones, starve their skin, empty their body, and disturb their action. Therefore, stimulating oneself to temper their body and mind*, which is beneficial to them. Only when I read this can I understand my mother''s long suffering heart*"2


    "Now I have come to my senses, but I pray that I may win a place for my mother, so that those who mock her ugly son will see that her son, even if he is born ugly, will win honor for his mother. Inevitably there will be one day, this child will let his mother be the mother of the nation*..... "1


    "Shut up! "


    Huang Fu Jie immediately shut his mouth.


    It turns out I''m cultivating him by ignoring him and letting people bully him?


    So all I''ve done so far is for him to say this today?


    Mother of the nation ? Mother of the nation commander of the Imperial harem! Hahaha!


    Really? Really? Will I really have that day?!


    Yes, she had had this dream, and once she was not far from this dream. But only because she gave birth to this ugly son, she was alienated by her husband and moved further and further away from the pinnacle of power.


    Just because she gave birth to an ugly son, the former love and affection, the former pledge undying love and the promises that once existed no longer exist.1


    For what? Why would God do this to her?


    Why should those women come and mock her?


    Why can''t she sit on the Queen''s throne?


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    "I know." Huang Fu Jie clenched his trembling hands and said calmly.


    "Who else did you say that to?"


    "No one. This son only have mother, and who else will listen to me but my mother. Huang Fu Jie slowly knelt down in front of Xian Fei.


    "Mother, I''m ignorant. I''d like to ask you for guidance.


    Xianfei looked at the ugly son. For the first time, she felt that he was really like her child with Huang Fu Sheng


    "This consort remembers that you seem to be bullied by your brothers, did you?"


    "Yes"


    "How did Gaoxin and Dongmei die?" Xian Fei suddenly said.


    "I saw them drunk that night, and after a while of messing around, they lay down on the table and went to sleep. Thinking it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, I gathered up all the lamp oil in the yard and poured it on them, and the table, and lit the fire."


    The 10 year old Huangfu Jie was talking about how he killed two of his servants, he didn''t even panic, Even his original nervousness about facing his mother disappears in an unseen way. He even said the last four words with a lingering smile.


    Hong Xiu jerked her head up to look at Xian Fei.


    They had their suspicions at that time, but they didn''t think it was the young Huangfu Jie.


    What''s it called? Is it like mother like son?


    Hongxiu overestimated Xian Fei. However, when seeing her son''s present performance, Xian Fei felt that it was not a day''s work to penetrate a stone with dripping water. Maybe Huangfu Jie, who was cowardly on the surface, had done something for a long time, but she didn''t find out. But Gao Xin and Dong Mei were his servants, and they were not good to him, and they died strangely.


    At that time, they didn''t expect that Huang Fu Jie had such courage and shrewdness, that''s why they were so confused about the death of these two slaves. Now after listening to his son, she asked at will.


    Xian Fei and Hongxiu were silent for a long time.


    Did they really neglect this child for too long?


    Do they think this child is stupid and immovable* because they are too preconceived? He was so ugly-looking that he thought he was no wiser.1


    Are they blinded by hatred?


    Could it be that the boy''s cowardice, his fear of things, is what he''s faking?


    If Huang Fu Jie knew what was in his mother''s mind at this time, he would probably....


    A young child with no one to care for and rely on, he had been tortured from birth by his own mother and the palace servants around her, and the palace slaves were able to bully him at will, not to mention those of his imperial brothers and sisters. How could he not be afraid and cowardly under such devastation?


    Which kid doesn''t need a backer? Which kid doesn''t want someone to be around when he''s being bullied, Comforting him, encouraging him, reassuring him when he''s sad and upset?


    The child came to his mother today and strongly expressed his desire to be strong, not just because he was treated unfairly, but because he was expected. The opportunity for him to want to be strong was that he was inspired.


    It is because of the hope of being expected, of being someone he values, that he wants to excel at this time, not waiting until he is 15 or 16 years old and knows more about shame.


    The child is not liked and valued. In the first ten years of his life, all he saw and experienced was disgust and rejection. And this bullying, caused by disgust and rejection, has distorted the little child''s mind at an early age.


    The twisted child didn''t know how to protect himself, nor did he think of protecting himself, after all, he was still too young, so he just endured and endured it, until he couldn''t stand it any longer, and then he would vent a little.


    Then one day, a man appeared before him. Give him a taste of what it''s like to be protected, to be loved, to be valued.


    The man looked at him with amazement but no fear, with pity but no disgust. Gradually, that pity turned into a fondness for him, an affection for him.


    The man''s identity was clearly so humble, yet he opened his arms and said he wanted to protect him and taught him how to protect himself. But he, who had no position or power, could no longer protect himself because he protected him. And that person .......how can I say this, honest on the outside, but hot blooded on the inside?


    So he thought, he had to be strong so that he could protect him from harm so he could do whatever he wants when his blood was boiling.


    He had to get stronger. For himself, and for that person.


    Xian Fei was in a rare mood of joy.


    She didn''t think it was wrong to hear that her own son, at the age of 9 years old, had killed two adults, not only did she not think it was wrong, she even thought it was just like her son.¡£


    "Gao Xin and Dongmei as palace slaves, did not know that they must serve their highness well. They deceived and concealed to did arduous things in the palace , it was indeed deserve to be damned." Xian Fei gestured for Hong Xiu to pour her tea.


    "But what is the matter with you outside today? Xian Fei''s face became stern again. Even if this son becomes something, she will not allow him to offend her dignity.


    Huang Fu Jie knelt on the ground, clasped his fist and saluted: "Mother, I am just looking for an opportunity to teach that shameless and ambitious palace slave a lesson."


    "What do you mean?" Xian Fei took the tea.


    Huang Fu Jie pondered the words in his mind, these words he had already thought of long ago while waiting.


    "Two days ago, when this child returned from the Imperial College, I saw my father laughing and talking with the Sixth Prince who had left the College first, and the palace slaves were far behind. This child didn''t dare to show my face for fear of frightening my father, so I hid behind a tree and waited for my father and my brother to go first. At that time, an exquisite jade ball rolled down from the hands of the sixth royal brother. I wanted to pick it up, but I saw ... "


    "Say." The corner of Xian Fei''s eyes up.


    "This child saw Loulan, the maiden of my mother''s palace, appear out of nowhere, she picked up the exquisite jade ball and bowed to my father. At that time, Loulan was dressed up differently than usual and looked more charming. This child did not recognize her for a while, but today when I saw Luolan, who was outside the gate of the mother''s palace, I remembered that the girl who had flattered imperial father that day was her. This child was angry, so I........ " Huang Fu Jie also waved a small fist to express his anger.


    "Ka-chow!"


    The tea was smashed hard on the table and immediately shattered into several pieces.


    Xian Fei''s eyes were on fire and her heart was filled with hate.


    "Madam Don''t be angry." Hong Xiu fell to her knees.


    Xianfei Concubine Xian took a deep breath and laughed, " Hong Xiu, I never thought there would be such a shameless bitch in my palace! You know what to do now, don''t you?"


    "The slave servant knows it, Madam doesn''t need to be upset. the slave servant will let her know what her duty is."


    Nodding her head, Xianfei stroked her hair and changed her face into a smile that could be described as benevolent.


    "Jie-er , you go back. This consort will make arrangements for you to find your grandfather."


    "This child thanks my Mother. I''ll leave you to rest well." Huang Fu Jie''s purpose was achieved, he obeys the courtesy to withdraw.


    After Huang Fu Jie left, Hongxiu gathered up the broken cups and said: "Congratulations Madam, His highness the prince is finally enlightened." She should be as happy as her madam consort, but what does the panic in her heart represent now?


    "Hong xiu." Xian Fei also had a happy look on her face. She finally have some expectations now, didn''t she?


    "Yes, your slave is here. "


    "Pass a letter to General Yan for this consort"


    "Yes."


    The child grinned at all the palace slaves who peeked at him as he walked out of the palace doors.


    No matter what thousand strange reactions those palace slaves might have when they saw his smile, all in all, he is in a good mood and has never been better.


    Turns out it''s OK to do this. Yes, I''m the prince. There is nothing wrong with me doing that.


    It turns out that lies are so useful.No wonder Zhang Ping said people can''t lie, but well-intentioned lies are allowed.I helped him to teach his bullies a lesson and was kind to him, so the lie was a lie of good intentions, and it turns out that white lies is indeed allowed.

 CH 8.2

    Two days later, the cavalry great general Yan Jing goes to the palace to see consort Xian Fei1


    Yan Jing took the tea and blew it gently , "so my lady is saying that, this child is not as mediocre as we thought he was?"


    "mediocre or delirious. It will take a lot of effort from my lord father" Xian Fei sat on the upper seat and bowed slightly.


    "I dare not, my lady is very polite."


    "Father, there are no outsiders here ..."


    "No, to be careful is of the utmost importance."


    Xian Fei knew that her father was a very strict person and was no longer pushing.1


    "Where is His Highness?"


    "Just out there waiting."


    Yan Jing thought for a moment, "This is a matter that needs to be considered at length."


    "Father?"


    Yan Jing raised his hand. "This is not an ordinary thing. I had only wanted to help him stand on his own to protect you both mother and son and the Yan family. But now you say ..."


    Yan Jing shook his head and said, "originally, none of the princes regard the fourth prince as a rival. Now, all the princes are still young and their confrontation with each other is not fierce. However, the influential maternal families of all parties are fighting in secret. If the fourth prince changes his cowardly facade, wouldn''t he make people turn vigilant towards him? "


    "My lord father what is your opinion?"


    "Slow down."


    "Slow down? How slow is it? How long after will it come?*" Xian Fei sounded a little eager. No wonder she was anxious; how many years had she waited, how many years had she suppressed?1


    "I will send someone into the palace to teach him. How many people are serving around him now?"


    After a pause, Xian Fei replied, "Just one person."


    "Just one? He was surprised, but after a moment he regained his composure, "Can he be trusted?"


    "This this......"


    Seeing that Xian Fei couldn''t answer, Hongxiu who was waiting next to her replied softly: "Trustworthy. The child name was Zhang Ping. He had been in the palace for one year. When he arrived, he was arranged by this maid to serve his royal highness. Later, he was sent to the internal servant warden for punishment because he offended his highness the grand prince. When he came back, he became a little wooden, but it''s okay to serve His Highness in his daily life."


    "Mmm. Since you said you could believe him, it should be fine. But still, be careful. You''d better find out where he came from, and I''ll have someone verify it."


    "Yes, this slave understands"


    "He has few people around him, so it''s easy to get someone in. But the problem is how to get people into the palace without raising suspicions. " He''s just sweeping his beard, into deep contemplation.


    "Father, think about these things slowly when you get back. Can you tell your daughter, apart from arranging someone to teach him, what are your other plans?"


    "My Lady, this matter can not be rushed. Especially in words and deeds, you must be cautious. Wait for His Royal Highness to leave the palace when he is 15 years old, then ..."


    "By then it would be too late to make arrangements!" Xian Fei is angry, she felt that her father didn''t want to help her wholeheartedly. "Father, Do you think it''s possible if you want to remain neutral? If you don''t have a daughter in the palace as a first-class consort, If your daughter doesn''t give you a grandchild, And maybe there''s that possibility. But....."¡¹


    BUNLARI DA BE?ENEBILIRSINIZ


    BOSS Transmigrates as a Little Cutie [Q.T.]


    13.8K522


    Sharing Rain And Dew


    5.1K134


    Rebirth Without Stepping Stone


    4.2K150


    The Return Of Cambrian Period - Shui Quian C...


    16K694


    Desharow Merman/ µÂÈøÂÞÈËÓã


    25.8K833


    ????????????????????????????????????????????


    2.1K322


    The Crown Prince


    8.3K213


    "My lady, you needn''t say much. This old minister also understands the severity of this"


    "Father, your daughter is not blaming you. Don''t be angry."


    Yan Jing shook his head, knowing his precious daughter''s temper very well.


    "I didn''t say no to helping him, but helping him become a neutral prince, and helping him.........that''s a completely different story! Besides, we haven''t made any preparations for nine years, and it''s a bit late to start. Not to mention whether it will be successful in the future, do you think His Majesty will be able to change his impression of him with his looks? Have you ever thought about how difficult it is for us to try to get things done without His Majesty''s support? And at what cost?"


    Xian Fei was speechless.


    "So the first thing to do now is to train him, and let''s not talk about the rest. Only wait for the opportunity."


    "How long do I have to wait? Xian Fei''s smile was somewhat bitter.


    "You have to be patient and continue to hide your strengths, and order your highness to do anything in moderation, do not confront the princes."


    "The sandpiper and clams fight each other, and the fisherman gets all" Hongxiu said.


    "Right. If His Highness knew how to keep his sword in check, the princes would not easily touch him for my sake. When we get out of the palace, and bestowed as a king*, at the time self defence would be no problem"


    *) feng wang ·âÍõ, (of an emperor) to bestow the title of king on a subject


    "What about me? I''m going to rot here? Waiting for someone else''s son to become Lord of the World, waiting for another woman to become Empress Dowager, and I still have to bow down to those women and acknowledge my allegiance ? "1


    "Fengzhi," General Yan sighed, "I know you''ve been wronged."


    "Father!" Xian Fei cheeks streaming with tears


    Huang Fu Jie have waited for half a day but his mother still haven''t let him in


    It wasn''t until it was time for lunch that he saw Hong Xiu walking out.


    Huang Fu Jie paid a visit to his maternal grandfather, which was his first official visit, and he was inevitably a bit nervous.


    Yan Jing also carefully watched him from beginning to end for the first time.


    During the meal, no one said much.


    After the meal, Yang Jin said his goodbye.


    Huang Fu Jie looked at him with bewildered eyes.


    Before Yanjing left, he only said one thing to him: in order for the weak to fight the strong, one need to conduct well1


    When Huang Fu Jie returned, he asked Zhang Ping what he meant by this.


    Zhang Ping casually replied, "That''s just to tell you to keep playing dumb."


    Huang Fu Jie pondered.


    Zhang Ping patted his little head and laughed : "Don''t think too much, save your life first. Your mother and grandfather will arrange everything else for you. You want to play slingshot?"


    With that, he pulled out a slingshot from his arms and wave it at him.


    "Yes! The boy immediately pounced on them, grabbed them and looked them over and over, Without a teacher, he took a chopstick as an arrow.


    "Dong!" the Chopstick shot up the window ledge.


    Zhang Ping was surprised, "Kid Maybe you''re a genius for archery! !" He was able to shoot a chopstick out with a slingshot. Although not far away, it landed without losing his grip.


    Hearing the compliment, the child was happy to shoot another chopstick.


    Unfortunately, it fell straight to the ground this time.¡£


    Zhang Ping retrieved two chopsticks to comfort him:" it was normal, a man can lose his grip and a horse can lose his hoof."4


    The kid didn''t give in and fought the slingshot.


    Zhang Ping smiled and showed white teeth. This is just like a normal child should be. It is a proper life for a child to be spoiled by adults, to do some harmless little damage, to be fascinated by some toys, and to send out some fantastic and heroic words occasionally. At least that''s how the children of their family grow up.


    At the time, Zhang Ping didn''t take the oath that the child had said in his arms seriously. He only asked Huang Fu Jie to be an ordinary Wangye in the future and reward him as a chief of the prince''s palace. But the ultimate goal remains the same, the standard is set higher and the motivation for work is great.2


    But the child firmly remembered Zhang Ping''s words: If you don''t want to be bullied, be the best in the world! But before that, he needed to learn how to play dumb while thinking of saving his own little life, and of course Zhang Ping''s.


    Soon Huang Fu Jie experienced the importance of pretending to be dumb.


    On this day, a teacher called Zhou Li during a lecture at the Imperial College asked a strange question, asking "Where does the rice come from?"


    Huang Fu Jie felt that he had answered very well, but the teacher did not praise him, but praised the grand prince and the second prince. Huang Fu Jie didn''t feel aggrieved, because he was already used to Teacher Zhou Li treating him like that. He even regretted a little that he shouldn''t have said what was on his mind.


    Sure enough, during the lunch break, the grand prince went to him especially.


    "Fourth younger brothers is very thoughtful today. Royal brother admire you. I heard you were on your knees the day before yesterday on your way back to the palace, begging your father, to ask him to let Captain Yang to teach you martial arts, is it true?"1


    It''s true. In Zhang Ping''s words, it''s a cover up. and Captain Yang is related with the fifth prince.


    Everyone knows that among several princes, except the ugly prince Huang Fu Jie, the fifth prince is the one who is most unlikely to be crowned. One reason is that his mother was born as a palace maid, and she was promoted to Zhaorong only after she gave birth to a prince. Second, because the background of the Madam''s family is simple, only one elder brother serves as the chief cavalry captain of the imperial secret guard in the palace.


    "Great Imperial brother, the imperial doctor said that I was weak. If I wish I could practice martial arts, my mother asked me to ask the emperor, saying that begging is the blessing of this foolish brother*. If the request was not granted, it is the fate of this foolish brother ..... " Huang Fu Jie lowered his head and his voice got smaller and smaller, this answer was prepared a long time ago, Huang Fu Jie was not worried about being wrong.1


    "My uncle would never agree!" The fifth prince dominated.


    Huang Fu Jie looked up at the fifth prince, Huang Fu Liu, and stammered, "Fifth brother, foolish- this foolish brother wants to practice martial arts with you."


    "You don''t think you''ll get beaten up if you train with me, do you? Huang Fu Lie, who was a year younger than Huang Fu Jie, waved his small fist and threatened.


    Huang Fu Jie flinched his neck.


    "Did Imperial Father agree? There was disdain and a hint of worry in Huang FuHun''s eyes as he looked at Huang Fu Jie.


    "Father Emperor said he would consider it, and told me to learn more from my elder brother, the Great Prince."


    "Mmm. It''s for your own good that Father says so. " A gleam of joy flashed in Huang Fu Hun''s eyes, compared to the second brother, his father still favored him.


    "This foolish brother knows"


    "Hey, ugly freak, if you promise to let me hit you, I''ll go beg my father and uncle to let you learn martial arts with me. Huang Fu Liu suddenly changed his words again after a while."


    Huang Fu Hun glanced towards him, guessing that he might be a child at heart and wanted to find a toy that wouldn''t fight back. However, he was still uneasy and secretly winked at a slave beside Huang Fu Liu.


    "Ah? Oh, okay, okay." Anyone with a good eye can see that Huang FuJie is not willing.


    Huang Fu Hun saw that learning martial arts was not Huang Fu Jie''s own wish, so he was even more relieved.


    Zhang Ping walked into the classroom with a food box. He saw several princes gathered around Huang FuJie to ask questions, but he did not dare to disturb, he obediently stood in the corner and waited.¡£


    "Fourth brother, what you said in class today made your foolish brother enlightened. I wonder which sage is teaching you? Can you refer the second brother to referrals. Huangfu Jin, the second child, also came over and asked with a smile.


    Huang Fu Jie is a bit flustered, if the eldest brother is a jackal, the second brother is a fox that can bite people, to these two older brothers, he has always hated and feared, most hated the eldest brother, most feared the second brother.


    "No, not a sage. Its- its..." Don''t be afraid, Zhang Ping had said not to be afraid of them.


    "Who is it? This Prince is also very interested. " Huang FuHun joined to ask.


    Zhang Ping stood anxiously behind him, but he could do nothing.


    "Yes... The day before yesterday, while I was waiting for the imperial father on the road, I heard what he mentioned when talking with a minister. It seems that the minister mentioned something about the disaster "Huang Fu Jie seemed to know that he had made a mistake and covered his mouth with his hands." I, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on my father''s words. I just overheard them. I, I "


    "So it was Father emperor. Father emperor is right*" The second prince was one step ahead of the eldest prince smiling slightly


    *wise


    The great prince grunted coldly, ''''Who is Father Emperor? How can he be wrong! "


    Huang Fu Hun was angry that he was one step slower than Huang Fu Jin, and when he saw Zhang Ping hiding in the corner and didn''t dare to come over, he scolded : "You stupid thing! When is the time to put lunch on the table? You want to make your highness hungry!"


    "Yes, yes." Zhang Ping was scolded, and hurried forward, but walked too fast and hit the corner of the table, making him groan miserably covering his hipbones as he walk towards Huang Fu Jie+


    "Stupid thing, he''s no use at all!"


    "Yes, yes." Zhang Ping bowed his head with a look of trepidation.


    The other attendants also hastened to take their meals and prepare water after hearing the Eldest Prince scolding Zhang Ping.


    Huang Fu Jie lowered his head, a glint of venomous resentment flashed under his eyes.

 CH 9.1

    Driven by the conscious or unconscious promotion from Xian Fei¡ª¡ªshe had personally visited the mother of the fifth prince, Yang Zhaorong, no one knew what agreement had been reached between the two women.


    And Emperor Sheng may indeed feel that he owed Huang Fu Jie. In short, Huang Fu Jie finally got what he wanted and began to practice martial arts with the fifth prince, following Captain Yang


    Half a month later, new servants were finally welcomed in the small courtyard of the fourth prince, Huang Fu Jie


    Two palace maids, plus two old servants at the dusk of their age.


    Such changes are very common in the palace, so common to the point where no one is paying attention at all.


    The two elderly veteran servants were said to have spent half their lives in Laundry Department, and they seemed to have been serving for a concubine who had entered the Cold Palace*. Just when Xian Fei wanted to find two old slaves who knew the rules and regulations of the palace to serve the fourth prince, the inner palace department recommended these two to Xian Fei.1


    The two palace maids were drafted into the palace five days ago. This coincided with the death of two palace maids Dongmei and Loulan in Ruihua Palace due to accidents and theft, The two new palace maids, because they offended the trainer momo*, naturally, they were thrown into the Ruihua Palace, that needed to replenish the maid.


    *)momo= form of address for a senior female servant means grandma or midwives. I will use momo or midwives depending on context.1


    Xian Fei also seemed very casual when she ordered these four servants to serve the fourth prince. After taking a look, she let Hongxiu to take them to the courtyard of Huang Fu Jie


    As soon as she entered the small courtyard, Hong Xiu''s expression changed and she gave a deep greeting to the two old slaves.


    "Hongxiu greets the two grandmasters*."


    *shifu


    The old eunuch and the old palace maid faintly returned the salute, the old eunuch did not say anything, the old palace maid smiled, "You are so kind, Miss Hongxiu. You are the fifth grade palace maid serving Madam consort, This old one should greet you first. And just in case, from now on, Hongxiu can call the two old slaves, Zhao gonggong and Yang momo* "


    "This junior won''t dare." Hongxiu greats again, with a respectful expression on her face, but in her heart she didn''t think so. In the General''s Mansion, she had to honor them as grand master and second master, but after entering the palace, they all equally worked for the general, and she was one step higher than them in terms of status. She salutes just to look good on each other''s faces.


    Who is the old eunuch and the old woman? No matter how powerful the little Hongxiu was, she is just a palace maid who hasn''t seen the world, No matter how good her expression was on her face, how could she hide from the eyes of these two old rivers and lakes.


    However, neither of the two elders said anything about it. Different from Hongxiu who was sold to Yan family as slaves, they once received Yan Jing''s favor and was cordially invited by him before entering Yan family to protect Yan Jing, At the same time, they also taught the Yan officials families General in passing. Now, to return the favor, they accepted Yan Jing''s plea to enter the palace under false pretenses to support his grandson, Huang Fu Jie, for five years.


    If Huang Fu Jie''s is a child worth teaching, they will naturally teach him wholeheartedly; if Huang Fu Jie is a mud who can''t help the wall, they are responsible for protecting Huang Fu Jie''s safety, and they will leave after he leaves the palace to build his official residence. Five years later, granted that they have paid off this kindness, they will be free from now on.1


    BUNLARI DA BE?ENEBILIRSINIZ


    ¹Å¶­ÏÂɽ (ENGLISH: Old Fogey Goes Down The Mount...


    1.3K49


    The Ugly Prince


    69.1K1.6K


    Way to Charm Your Rival


    52311


    Qi Ye(Lord Seventh) by priest


    20K639


    Agreement of being gay for 30 days (41-59)


    17.8K1K


    [Manhua] Ugly Emperor


    1.8K80


    [BL]The Whole Tribe Wants To Have Baby With...


    1.3K68


    So how Hong Xiu treated them, they really didn''t care about it. It was as easy for them to run over Hong Xiu as it was to run over an ant. You say, do you think they get angry with the ants?


    After Hongxiu bowed to the two elders, she smiled again at the two palace maids. This time, without waiting for Hongxiu to speak, the two maids directly bowed to greets."Qingyun meimei, Bai Lian meimei, greet Hongxiu jiejie."


    *meimei= little sister, jie jie=big sister


    "Please get up quickly, two little sisters. Later, fourth highness and two grand masters will bother two little sisters to take care of them. Fourth Highness has an eunuch to serve him, little sisters just need to take care of the two masters" Hongxiu said to the two maids in front of the two elders.


    "Yes, Hongxiu Jiejie, is fourth highness not here? "Among the two maids, Qingyun is the youngest, about 13 or 14 years old. She looks more lively than Bailian.


    "His Highness is learning martial arts with the fifth prince at Captain Yang''s office. It will be about half an hour before he comes back. Zhao Gonggong, Yang Momo and two younger sisters, this is where you live in the future. If you are short of anything, please tell Hongxiu directly. "


    At this time, in the Wuchen courtyard, which was specially set up for the fifth prince to practice martial arts.


    As usual, the fifth Prince Huang Fu Liu would hit Huang Fu Jie after Captain Yang left. After half a year of practicing martial arts, Huang Fu Jie was not as weak as before,But every time when he was about to win, Lu Wei, the servant of Huang Fu Liu, would stumble on him, either he stretched his legs to trip him up, or pretended to help him but deliberately grabbed him, so that Huang Fu Liu could beat him up.


    Lu Wei is an adult. He has learned a little martial art with Huang Fu Liu, even if the time is too short to make Huang Fu Jie suffer.


    Every time, as long as Captain Yang left, the pair of master and servant united to bully him.


    Zhang Ping wanted to take care of it, but suffered the master and servant villain false accusation every time, causing him to have been flogged by Captain Yang twice. He also said that if the princes martial arts practice were affected again, he would never be allowed to come to Wuchen courtyard again.


    Helpless Zhang Ping can only watch, unless the master and servant are too much, he generally dares not to reach out his hand. Otherwise, once he is driven away from Wuchen courtyard, Huang Fu Jie, who has no servants, will probably be bullied more severely by the two master & servant. He was so depressed over this that he almost had to put a sack on Lu Wei, which he really would have done if he hadn''t thought about his consequences.


    So now he can only watch Huang Fu Jie stumble over Lu Wei again, and Huang Fu Liu rushes up and sits on him.¡£


    Now it''s up to you. Zhang Ping cheers for Huang Fu Jie in secret.


    Huang Fu Jie is desperately struggling to overturn the fifth prince who is riding on him..


    "Wonderful! Your Highness, it''s a wonderful move to use. Even if Captain Yang is here, he will give you a thumbs up. "Lu Wei is licking his ass.


    "Haha, Lu Wei, don''t you think he looks like a big black turtle? He''s trying so hard to turn over, but he can''t." The fifth prince laughed happily and raised his bamboo sword in his hand to poke Huang Fu Jie''s hand.


    "Ha ha, your highness, the slave does not dare to speak nonsense. It''s whatever you say it is." Lu Wei covered his mouth and laughed.


    Zhang Ping endured, his eyes fixed on Huangfu Jie, secretly cheering him on! Come on! Come on!


    Huang Fu Jie glanced at Zhang Ping and saw the anxieties, worries and anger in his eyes. Lowering his head, the boy trembling arms propped up his upper body little by little. Suddenly, he summoned up his strength and overturned Huang Fu Liu.


    Huang Fu Liu was unprepared. He knocked his leg hard to the ground and his mouth deflated as if he was about to cry.


    Lu Wei is Surprised, he rushed to help Huang Fu Liu "Your highness, are you OK,? Let this servant have a look. Where did you hurt? "Then he went to complain about Huang Fu Jie:" fourth highness, you are the elder brother. How can you be so cruel to his highness? His highness is precious if he is hurt somewhere who can afford? "


    Is your fifth highness precious but our fourth highness is not human? Zhang Ping was angry and came to help Huang Fu Jie, but he could not say anything. Out of ones mouth comes evil, and he knew enough about it.1


    "Lu Wei, Lu Wei, hit him for me! It hurts! It hurts! It''s killing me! Woo woo! " Fifth highness injury was not serious, and his knee was a little red. He didn''t even have a broken skin, but he cried like his leg was broken.


    Huangfu Jie is wounded, there were wounds on his body and hands, and some obvious bruises on his back. Heartbroken, Zhang Ping led Huang Fu Jie aside and poured water from the water bladder to clean his wounds. Wanting to bandage him, but Huang Fu Jie shook his head and refused. It''s no use wrapping it up now, it''ll have to redone later.


    Fearing that he would be reprimanded, Lu Wei carefully helped this Fifth Highness to sit down on a stone chair to one side. He couldn''t go and beat the prince, but as a sixth-rank eunuch, he could go and punish the classless eunuch next to that fourth prince.


    Lu Wei walked over to Zhang Ping, who was cleaning Huang Fu Jie''s wounds, and reached out and gave him a slap.


    "Daring dog slave, you saw fifth highness is injured still don''t call the imperial doctor! "


    Zhang Ping covered his face and whispered, "The slave has to serve the Fourth Highness and cannot leave."


    "Your fourth highness is unharmed, and you and I are the only servants here, I have to take care of our fifth Highness, why don''t you go if you have nothing to do? Do you want to aggravate the injury of fifth highness on purpose, so you don''t want to ask for an imperial doctor? " Lu Wei made a gesture to hit Zhang Ping again.1


    Are you blind? Can''t you see the wounds on His Highness'' hands and body? Zhang Ping lowered his head and forcefully swallowed his anger.


    "No, no. this slave will go at once. "


    "Still not going! "Lu Wei kicked him out.


    Zhang Ping was kicked to the ground by Lu Wei. He dared not refute his words. He got up and told Huang Fu Jie, "Your Highness, your servant will go to ask the doctor. Wait a moment. I''ll go back. "


    "You''re not going! What are you still doing!" Lu Wei growled, and the fifth princes cried louder.


    Huang Fu Jie glanced at Lu Wei and nodded to Zhang Ping. He could see Zhang Ping''s anger, and if he was not allowed to leave again, he doesn''t know what the man will do later. He didn''t want Zhang Ping to be hit by Captain Yang''s board again.


    Zhang Ping limped away once he was excused


    Zhang Ping departed, leaving only the three of them, Master and Servant and Huang Fu Jie, in the training ground. Lu Wei''s eyes rolled. Every day, Captain Yang leaves half an hour for them to practice. He will never come before the time. There is still plenty time left.¡¹


    "Fourth highness, our fifth highness has been injured and is no longer suitable to be your opponent. What do you think of this slave replacing him? "


    Huang Fu Jie raised his head, and before he could say that Lu Wei was despicable, Huang Fu Liu over there was already yelling : "Yes! Lui Wei, hit him for me! Help me get my revenge!"


    Lu Wei looked back and smiled flatteringly. "Your Highness, I dare not to hit the fourth highness. This slave just be the practice opponent on your behalf."


    "I don''t care what you are! You do it now!"


    "Yes. Since His Highness agrees, then this slave has overstepped."


    Lu Wei came to Huang Fu Jie''s side and reached out without a smile on his face: "After you, Your Highness."


    Huang Fu Liu cheered and was very happy. It''s easy to see who is the winner and who is the loser. One is a strong adult in his twenties, and the other is a weak child only ten years old.


    A child like Huang Fu Liu would not think whether it was mean or despicable, as long as he could vent his anger.


    But Lu Wei knew that this was despicable, but in order to please his fifth highness and to escape his own punishment, he take on the fourth prince, whose height just reached his waist.


    Huang Fu Jie did not refuse and said to Lu Wei, "you can be my training opponent, but you are bigger and stronger than me. In order to show fairness, I will hold weapons. Would you like to? "


    Lu Wei also knows some martial arts skills. He never put a child in his eyes and feels generous, saying "Naturally. Please feel free. "


    Huang Fu Jie went to the weapon rack and thought about it for a while


    Lu Wei laughed in his heart, only if you could hold those real weapons! Hmph, this is good, so that even if you are injured heavily then, I can justify it.


    Huang Fu Jie was interested in a single-backed sword that weighed six catties and three taels. It''s not very long. It''s only two feet inside the hilt.,the back of the knife is thicker. In order to pull it out, Huang Fu Jie seems to have tried his best, holding the hilt in both hands and putting it forward with a little effort.


    Seeing that Huangfu Jie was struggling so hard just to draw his sword, Lu Wei smiled even happier. After all, they are children who think that with weapons, they are invincible. I''ll see if you can swing it then!


    "Lu Wei, he has a sword, you get a sword too!" The fifth princes shouted on the side.


    Lu Wei looked back. "Your Highness, it''s ok. It would be bad if this slave injured the fourth highness with a blade. "


    "But......"


    "Your Highness doesn''t have to worry about it, and watch the slaves get angry for you." Lu Wei said very softly.


    Huang Fu Liu understood and smiled secretly.


    Huang Fu Jie finally drew his single-backed sword and dragged it to the center.


    Lu Wei bowed and said, "I have offended. "Then he went to kick Huang Fu Jie.


    Huang Fu Jie was not Lu Wei''s opponent at all. He was defeated by Lu Wei in three or two moves. The single back sword fell beside him.


    "Ha ha! Lui Wei, you''re amazing! Hit him, hit him! Huangfu Liu was so excited that he almost did dance with his hands and feet.


    Lu Wei walked step by step to Huangfu Jie''s side and watched him struggle to get up, deliberately reaching out to pull him. Only by getting him on his feet could he go ahead and beat up this unloved ugly prince with integrity.


    At the thought of hitting a prince, Lu Wei felt an uncontrollable excitement gushing from the bottom of his heart. It''s your misfortune. Who called you a prince, but the emperor hated you.


    "Aaaahhhhhhh!"

 CH 9.2

    "Aaaahhhhhhh!"


    No one knows what''s going on.


    Because it happened so suddenly, even the person in question, Lu Wei, only knew that the three fingers of his right hand were separated from his body when the sharp pain came from his palm.


    Lu Wei let out a miserable shriek. He hadn''t expected Huang Fu Jie to actually swing his sword and slash at his right hand as he reached out to pull him.


    Huang Fu Liu was also so stunned that he even forgot to shout.


    Blood spurted out from Lu Wei''s palms, and Lu Wei screamed in pain. Why is this happening? Why?!!


    Huang Fu Jie smile insidiously, and while Lu Wei was unprepared, he swung the sword with both hands and summoned all his strength to chop at Lu Wei''s leg.


    Lu Wei collapsed and a large amount of blood spurted out from the area near the inside of his knee, and Huang Fu Jie cut this area too hard, he couldn''t even stand up, and the pain made him roll all over the floor and scream in pain.


    Huang Fu Liu was shaking. He didn''t know what happened. He only saw his fourth brother, who had been bullied by him all the time, waved the single back knife and hack Lu Wei''s body again and again.


    Huang Fu Liu was shaking, he didn''t know what was going on, he only saw that his fourth royal brother, who had been bullied by him all this time, swung that single-backed sword and slashed at Lu Wei one after another.


    Blood, flowing all over Lu Wei''s body.


    Huang Fu Jie, whose body and face was splattered with blood, smiled grimly and dragged the blade to Lu Wei''s head, glanced at Lu Wei, revealing small white teeth, and slowly raised the single backed sword in his hand.


    "Don''t...! Fourth Highness, please spare this slave! Spare this slave dog''s life! Help! Help! Fifth Highness, help Aah¡ª¡ª!"


    Lu Wei was scared. He didn''t understand how Huang Fu Jie could wield that single-backed sword. He didn''t understand how Huang Fu Jie could be so cruel. Isn''t he a small child? How could he dare to slash someone with a knife? Not only chopping but all of the joints were cut by him?


    Lu Wei should not have been defeated. He lost because he looked down on Huang Fu Jie too much and was too unprepared. Even if he saw Huang Fu Jie pull out a single back sword, he didn''t expect that he would have the strength to wield it.


    Huang Fu Jie looked at his half brother Huang Fu Liu, slightly curved his lips to him, and then slash down.


    Blood was splattered from the servant''s face on the ground and even sprayed onto his face. But that''s okay, just wipe it clean later.


    Listen, how nice the man on the ground calls. He''s begging for mercy


    If Lu Wei can summon up the courage to escape at this time, maybe he can still save his life. However, he was dumbfounded by Huang Fu Jie''s sudden outburst of brutality, and the fear of royalty that had been ingrained in his heart since he was a child slowly enveloped his entire psyche.


    He had forgotten how much he had once flaunted his martial arts to this fourth prince, and he had also forgotten that this fourth prince was a small man with poor martial arts skills and was simply no match for him.


    Huang Fu Jie kept looking at Huang Fu Liu, swinging his sword as he did so.


    One slash after another, the blade slashed into Lu Wei''s face, and Lu Wei''s voice gradually turned weak, his body jerking a few times before he stopped moving.


    "Ahhhhh! Mother! Uncle! Mother¡ª¡ª!" Huang Fu Liu finally cried out , crying and screaming, but he couldn''t even move a step. The warm liquid wet his pants.


    BUNLARI DA BE?ENEBILIRSINIZ


    ¹Å¶­ÏÂɽ (ENGLISH: Old Fogey Goes Down The Mount...


    1.3K49


    The Ugly Prince


    69.1K1.6K


    Way to Charm Your Rival


    52311


    Qi Ye(Lord Seventh) by priest


    20K639


    Agreement of being gay for 30 days (41-59)


    17.8K1K


    [Manhua] Ugly Emperor


    1.8K80


    [BL]The Whole Tribe Wants To Have Baby With...


    1.3K68


    Huang Fu Jie looked down at the person at his feet and kicked him. After he was sure that he was not a threat, he dragged the bloody single back knife to Huang Fu Liu.


    Very good, this man is dead, he would not force Zhang Ping to escape a predicament again. Zhang Ping, who was obviously strong but had to pretend to be weak, would not get hit by him again.


    Huang Fu Liu was still screaming.


    Huang Fu Jie gave him a deep stare and revealed a very strange smile to him. The people outside the courtyard heard the fifth prince shouting, so they should be coming soon, right?


    Huang Fu Liu only felt that he saw a demon, an evil spirit from hell.


    "Remember, Lu Wei wants to kill you, so we killed him together. If you forget, I will kill you."


    The demon whispered in his ear over and over until he nodded.


    Then the demon came over and forcibly took his hand, dragged him to Lu Wei, whose face had been hacked up, he shoved the blade into his hand and holding and waving it together


    "We killed Lu Wei together. Remember that? "


    Huang Fu Liu nodded. He was so scared that he only nodded


    The blood is still hot. The feeling of it splashing to his face is so clear. Huang Fu Liu stared at Lu Wei''s wide eyes, and watched those eyes pop out from the eye sockets, and then fell into a pool of blood as the single-backed sword fell.


    He killed Lu Wei. Lu Wei saw him kill him.


    Huang Fu Liu didn''t know when Huang Fu Jie had let go of his hand, he also didn''t know that Huang Fu Jie had cut himself in the stomach, then lay down beside him.


    Huang Fu Liu was so scared that he even forgot to cry, and just sat still.¡£


    When Zhang Ping arrived at Wuchen courtyard with the doctor, it was in chaos. Eunuchs, maids and guards filled the whole courtyard.


    Zhang Ping''s heart pounded. What happened? He just dragged on for a while before bringing the Imperial doctor, how come he only returned a little late, and the situation has changed here?


    Captain Yang hugged his nephew and consoled, but no matter how he coaxed, the child didn''t say a word. Blank like a wood, as if he is stupid.


    Captain Yang was so anxious he could kill people! It was only half an hour, when he returned from the regular patrol, he found that the Wuchen Courtyard was full of people in panic.


    The man lying on the ground was as dead as can be, wounded all over, and then saw his nephew''s face full of blood, which scared him that he snatch him from the palace maid''s arms. Fortunately, it was someone else''s blood, but as he calmed himself he found that the child''s expression was not right


    This fifth prince''s mouth had been chattering about something, Captain Yang stretched his ears and listened carefully, and found that Huang Fu Liu had been repeating a phrase : "I killed him.... I killed him...."


    Captain Yang looked at the dead body on the ground, no matter how much he called out the child couldn''t snap out of it. and then looked at the fourth prince on the ground, there was a wound in his abdomen. The child could not cry or shout. He asked his brother if he was ok?


    Not knowing what was going on, Captain Yang asked the Fourth prince¡£


    The fourth Prince covered his stomach and said off and on, "He, he ... hit me down, pulled a knife to kill the fifth emperor brother, said that who''s going to die for money?, He also said, said ... need to frame me ... with the fifth brothers together, together ... " Huang Fu Jie passed out before he finished speaking.


    The matter of Wuchen Courtyard was soon known by the Emperor.


    Captain Yang received his own punishment , and was punished by Emperor Sheng on the spot by 30 canes in the court.


    The slave Lu Wei is dead, the fourth prince Huang Fu Jie is seriously injured, the fifth prince Huang Fu Liu is scared to the point of having a high fever.


    Zhang Ping, the only one who should have been there but wasn''t, was called in for questioning.


    Zhang Ping said truthfully that Lu Wei wanted him to ask the imperial doctor to treat the wound for his fifth highness. The fourth highness had no choice but to let him go. He didn''t know anything about what happened later.


    There are many doubts about the Wuchen Courtyard story, but no matter how you look at it, it seems like the servant Lu Wei was rebellious. After hurting the fourth prince, he pulled out a sword to kill the fifth prince. However he didn''t expect to be the fourth and fifth princes would resist, and In the end, he was killed.


    The emperor is in doubt, The teacher of the two princes Captain Yang is in doubt, the mother of fifth princes Yang Zhaorong is in doubt, and Xianfei the fourth prince mother is also in doubt


    However, no matter how much they suspected, they couldn''t give a complete picture, they always felt that something was missing, but they didn''t know which piece was missing.


    Now the truth can only be known when the fifth Prince recovered from illness.


    Zhang Ping was also asking Huang Fu Jie


    Huang Fu Jie is lying in bed drinking medicine, he said to Zhang Ping:. "Bitter"


    Zhang Ping laughed, "good medicine is bitter, it''s good for illness. That knife is not light on your stomach. "


    Huang Fu Jie still returned a word: "Bitter"


    "Okay, Okay, consider that  I''m afraid of you. Would you like something sour or sweet? "


    Huang Fu Jie thought for a while, "Sour."


    Zhang Ping had to get up to get the palace pickled plum for him. He doesn''t know why this kid likes sour stuff so much.


    Zhang Ping poured three sour plums on a small plate and served them to the child, picking one with a toothpick and feeding it to him.


    The child eats with relish.


    "Now you can talk, can''t you? What the hell happened yesterday?"


    When the child finished eating the plum meat, he refused to spit out the kernel, so he played with it in his mouth and rolled the plum kernel from one side to the other, saying in a muffled voice: "Lu Wei wants to kill Fifth Brother, I killed him together with my fifth brother."¡£


    "Really?" Zhang Ping didn''t suspect the child of lying, but he was just surprised that two children could take the sword from the adult''s hand and then kill him.


    "Really." The child spat out the plum kernel, showing a slight smile


    Zhang Ping rubbed his little head and exhaled reassuringly, "It''s good that you''re okay." No matter what anyone says in the future, I won''t leave you. Come to think of it, he is still a little scared.


    The child swayed his big head and rubbed it against Zhang Ping''s palm.


    "Are you scared or not?"


    "Scared" He is afraid that the fifth brother would wake up and tell the truth despite his threat.


    Two days later, the fifth prince, Huang Fu Liu, was able to speak after his fever went down.


    Today, the son of heaven came to see him personally when he heard the news.


    Emperor Sheng sat in front of his fifth son''s bed, and asked softly as much as he could, "Liu er, tell father what else is unwell "


    Huang Fu Liu shook his head, and his mother watched him anxiously on the side.


    "What happened that day? Do you still remember? "Emperor Sheng comforted his son with a few words and then asked for doubts in his heart.


    Huang Fu Liu shook his head desperately, then burst into tears.


    His mother, Yang Zhaorong, said sadly: "Your majesty, this concubine asked him the same thing, but when I asked him, he would cry and sometimes he would scream. I asked the imperial doctor to come and see him. He said that Liu''er was frightened. He suggested that we should not mention that day again, so as not to stimulate him. "


    The emperor sighed, "how could this happen? "


    "Your Majesty, you have to make the decision for Liu''er." Yang Zhaorong drooped her tears. "We mother and son have never wanted to fight for anything, so we are just begging for peace and security in our life. Your Majesty..... "


    "I know you are sensible." Emperor Sheng looked at the woman in front of him and his heart immediately softened a lot.


    "I''ll find out what''s going on at the Wuchen Institute so I can give you both an explanation."


    "I thank Your Majesty on behalf of Liuer."


    The Emperor reassured Yang Zhaorong a few more times and then left, just as he turned around, he heard someone behind him call: "Father Emperor, Father Emperor !"


    "Liu''er? "


    Huang Fu Liu with tears streaming down his face, held out his hand to Emperor Sheng.


    Emperor Sheng could not bear it, he walked to the bed and hold his son in his arms. "Don''t be afraid, father is right beside you."


    "Father, I, I killed him..... I killed him...." Said Huang Fu Liu, sobbing.


    "Who did you kill?"


    "Lu Wei...... I killed Lu Wei."


    A flicker of disbelief flashed in the heart of Emperor Sheng, "Why did you kill him?"


    "Because, because...." something flashed in Huangfu Liu''s mind, as if someone kept telling him in his ear : Lu Wei wanted to kill him, so they killed him.


    "Because he wanted to kill me." Huang Fu Liu tightly grasped his father''s lapel and buried his head deeply in it.


    "Royal Father, Fourth...... brother saved me......"


    Half a month later, a guest came to Ruihua Palace.


    "Your Highness, the fifth highness came down to see you. You see ..." Qing Yun, one of the two palace maids outside the door, reported.


    Huang Fu Jie was lying on bed reading a book. Hearing this, he slipped the book under the pillow.


    "Please let him in."


    Since he had returned with his injury that day, he found that there were four more servants in his courtyard. An old eunuch, and one older and two younger total of three maids.


    At the beginning, he was surprised, but then Hong Xiu came over to specially introduce him, and he realized what was going on.


    At first, there was a bit of resistance to let people other than Zhang Ping come to serve him. Later, it was found that the two palace maids wont go near him. They mainly served the two elders, which made him calm down .


    Because he was injured, the introduction was fairly simple. The two older servants saw him with surprise but didn''t say much. It was the fright and disgust in the eyes of the two little palace maidens that was clear in Huang Fu Jie''s eyes.


    Huang Fu Jie lay on the bed waiting for Huang Fu Liu to come in. Not at all worried about Huangfu Liu''s intentions, since Huangfu Liu didn''t tell the truth when he woke up, he had nothing to fear.


    He admitted that he did regret it a bit after he killed Lu Wei half impulsively and half premeditatively. According to his original plan, it should be more seamless, but that day ... he was very angry.


    He is just a ten-year-old child, perhaps a little precocious than ordinary children, but he was still a child in essence. A child who would laugh when happy, A child who wants to break things when angry.


    A child is always too childish to do things without thinking about the consequences, it is already very good that he can think of cleaning up the mess afterward.


    Huang Fu Liu was led in by a palace maid, Zhang Ping also followed, Qing Yun took the door to exit.


    Huang Fu Jie looked up at his fifth Imperial brother and was taken aback by his expression.


    Huang Fu Liu stared at him with a strange fanaticism in his eyes.


    Huang Fu Jie didn''t understand. Suddenly he said to Zhang Ping, "Zhang Ping, go out first."


    Zhang Ping gave him a worried look and retreated silently as he said.


    There were only two of them left in the room.


    Huang Fu Liu and Huang Fu Jie looked at each other for a while.


    Huang Fu Liu opened his mouth first, "You...I won''t tell anyone."


    Huang Fu Jie crooked his head.


    Huang Fu Liu took a step closer, his eyes seemed to glow, "You are so brave, how did you dare ...? I was scared to death! I saw murder for the first time ..." The fifth Prince shakes a little. at the thought of being scared that he peed his pants, He blushes.


    Huang Fu Jie didn''t understand, what did Huang Fu Liu mean? Didn''t he come to threaten him? Didn''t come to scold him? Why did he look so excited?


    Huang Fu Liu bit his lips. "I don''t want to Bully you...... but everyone bully you. If I don''t do it, they will bully me."


    Huang Fu Jie tilted his head and looked at him.


    "My mother is a Zhaorong. The eldest brother, the second brother and the third brother have never put me in their eyes. Father emperor used to love me dearly. They were jealous and secretly gave me laxatives. They also asked people to push me to the pond in winter. They also make me make a fool of myself in front of my royal father, so that father did not dote on me as much as before . Lu Wei was given to me by the eldest brother because the waiter who accompanied me was beaten to death by him, saying that he was disrespectful. "


    Huang Fu Liu doesn''t care whether Huang Fu Jie listens or not. The bamboo tube spilled out the beans*. He keeps on talking. In short, he was also a pitiful little kid who grew up being bullied by his older brothers, and then finally came the fourth prince who was less powerful than him, so he was able to get out of the difficult situation of him.


    Huang Fu Jie not only didn''t feel sympathetic to his hurt, but also had a strange anger in his heart. But he didn''t express that anger.


    Huangfu Liu took another step forward and said to Huangfu Jie very sincerely: "Can we play together in the future?"


    "Okay." Huang Fu Jie looked very happy and said with a smile to Huang Fu Liu.


    "We''ll team up from now on." Huang Fu Jie seemed to be reminding himself. He didn''t expect this killing of the attendant would bring him such a result, but this result looks much better than he was expecting in the first place.


    However, he also understood that if he hadn''t rebelled against Lao Fifth that day and then killed Lu Wei to threaten him, Lao Fifth probably wouldn''t have felt that Huangfu Jie and he were in the same group.


    "Um! We will practice martial arts with my uncle later, and I will never bully you again." The fifth Prince smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t beat me anyway. I used to just let you." For the first time, Huang Fu Jie showed his strength and confident side in front of other princes.


    The fifth prince who was shocked by the madness and cruelty of Huang Fu Jie''s that day, then developed a distorted worship mentality, thought that his ugly brother looked very tall at the moment.


    "You, you were you pretending?"


    "No. I didn''t eat enough before, and my body didn''t develop."


    What do you mean?


    "Tell you a secret. I seem to be born with infinite strength." This secret he had discovered a few months ago, he even didn''t tell to Zhang Ping.


    "Re- really?" The fifth prince was dying with excitement. "That''s why you can waved that large blade, right?"


    "Um"


    "I won''t tell anyone about this, rest assured." the fifth princes swear.


    "It doesn''t matter, they''ll have to know sooner or later anyway. " Huang Fu Jie smiled strangely. It was really uncomfortable for the little child to show such a smile.


    "From now on you should not come to me casually or show friendliness to me in front of other people. Just treat me the same as before."


    Huang Fu Liu nodded desperately. "I understand. I know what you mean. We''re underground allies. We can''t let anyone else know." The child didn''t know what to expect either, scratching his ears in excitement.


    Huang Fu Jie looks at his younger brother, who was one year younger than him. and how he looked childish.


    But Huang Fu Jie didn''t know that he now had a faintly mocking and smug expression on his face, and he also looked childish.


    In short, two young boys, a nine-year-old and a ten-year-old, had found their allies just like that, and they were still underground.

 CH 10

    Although Emperor Sheng said that he would give Yang Zhaorong''s mother and son an explanation, but after finding out that Lu Wei was given by the great prince to the fifth prince, the matter was settled without a conclusion.


    However in order to appear like they got a confession on the surface, the emperor still arrested several former enemies of the Yang''s family. He forced a confession from them that they bribed Lu Wei, the servant beside the fifth prince for revenge, and intended to assassinate the fifth prince, so as to give the Yang family a huge blow


    After hearing this explanation Yang Zhaorong knew that was not the case, but she had to accept it as well. The fifth prince seemed a bit unconcerned. He was only very happy that emperor Sheng had come to see him several times.


    After that, those confessors died naturally. They died very quickly, didn''t even wait to be beheaded after autumn.


    And the one who has benefited from this incident was probably the fourth prince, Huang Fu Jie


    Because the fifth prince personally testified that the fourth prince rescued him, Emperor Sheng himself wanted to reward the ugly son. On that day, Emperor Sheng was in such a good mood that he called Huang Fu Jie and asked him what he wanted for his reward.


    Huang Fu Jie looked truly frightened, kneeling on the ground and respectfully saying, "Royal Father, this son* doesn''t want anything. I didn''t think of anything that day. Seeing that the servant wanted to kill my fifth brother, my head rushed up at the first heat. This son really didn''t mean to save his fifth brother."2


    "Well, it is a fact that you saved him no matter how. If you don''t want anything, I will give you some gold and silver and some palace maids. What do you think?"


    "Royal Father, this son, don''t want gold and silver, nor palace maids. If the father really wants to reward, then give this son a horse" Huang Fu Jie said boldly.


    "Oh? Why do you want a horse? He thought that the boy would brazenly demand an exorbitant price* of some precious things, but he asked not to have gold or silver, not a Palace maid, but only a horse. This request obviously aroused the interest of Emperor Sheng.1


    "Because..." Huang Fu Jie embarrassedly snapped his fingers. With a naive smile he said : "Because this son wants to kill my enemies in the future and defend this great land for my father. This son knows that I''m ugly, but if I was in a military camp full of men, no one would be so afraid of me."


    "Ha ha!" Huang Fu Sheng was amused by his fourth son''s childish words, and at the same time, he felt a little sad.


    "Good! I''ll give you a horse. In addition, I will give you a mask. In the future, if you wear the mask I give you, no one will be frightened by your appearance."


    "Thank you royal father for your gift" Huang Fu Jie knelt down and kowtowed.


    "I have one more thing to ask you." Huang Fu Sheng asked with a seemingly casual expression.


    "Royal Father please say it, this son will answer if he knows"


    "That day at the Wuchen courtyard, how can you swing that single-backed sword which weighs six catty and three taels*"


    Huang Fu Jie didn''t speak, but looked around, finally dropping his gaze on the marble-encrusted partition.


    "Father, can you let this son try to move that partition?"


    "Oh? Can you move it?" Huang Fu Sheng''s gaze fell on that partition, it seems like it has some weight.


    "This son would like to try."


    "Okay, you try it."


    "Thank you Royal Father"


    Huang Fu Jie got up and go to the front of the partition , the partition was wider so he shouldn''t try too hard. After thinking for a while, Huangfu Jie squatted down and hugged the screen from the side.


    BUNLARI DA BE?ENEBILIRSINIZ


    Qi Ye(Lord Seventh) by priest


    21.1K673


    The Path of the Cannon Fodder''s Counterattac...


    11.2K537


    ABO: Raising Children Until Old Age Of Futur...


    24.7K690


    ¹Å¶­ÏÂɽ (ENGLISH: Old Fogey Goes Down The Mount...


    1.5K50


    The Crown Prince


    8.5K215


    Seal Cultivation for Self-Improvement by ĪÏþÏÍ...


    2.5K112


    BOSS Transmigrates as a Little Cutie [Q.T.]


    14.7K540


    The eunuch, who was waiting on one side, stood on guard just in case.


    One, two, three!


    The veins on the forehead is blue and stretched. Huang Fu Jie stiffly lifted the partition.


    It was only after such a small interval, until beads of sweat dripped from his forehead, that Huang Fu Jie landed the screen.


    " Hu Rong"


    " The slave is here. "


    "How heavy is this partition?" Huang Fu Sheng asked.


    "This slave remembers that it weighed about 110 catty" Hu Rong was also surprised.


    Huang Fu Sheng looked at the fourth son kneeling in front of him again and said in amazement, "Your strength is not bad!"


    Huang Fu Jie said shyly, "This son can''t do anything else, just a little stronger."


    "Good! Very Good. Learn more about the military* with your grandfather in the future, maybe there will be a day in the future that really gets you into battle. You go on."1


    "Thank you Royal Father"


    Huang Fu Sheng is thinking about it. Huang Fu Jie will certainly not become a crown prince. He was also worried that in the future he would have resentment against his several brothers, and he would use the power in his hand to retaliate. Now he feels that he is kind-hearted, his personality seems honest and straightforward, and he''s also naturally strong, maybe it would be nice to make him a general in the future.


    Of course, he will carefully observe the mind and nature of the child for a few years. If he is not as he thought, for the sake of the imperial court ''s stability, he could only justly kill his own offspring* and eliminate this unstable factor.1


    In addition to the fourth prince Huang Fu Jie, The Xian Fei of Ruihua Palace was also rewarded, and Emperor Sheng rewarded her for teaching his son well, giving her six pairs of gold and silver jewelry. She is also invited to attend the first flower viewing feast in early spring.1


    Not to mention how happy and sad Xian Fei was when she received the reward from Emperor Sheng again ten years later, and knowing she was invited to the royal banquet again. Let''s say Huang Fu Jie saw that special gift half a month later and sat at the table and smiled for a while .


    Zhang Ping couldn''t tell what his smile meant because Huang Fu Jie''s face was different from that of ordinary people, and his expression was always not easy to distinguish.


    But Zhang Ping could sense that Huang Fu Jie was not happy, on the contrary, he was a little sad.


    "This angry stare mask looks very good. The dragon body and the leopard head are neither too luxurious nor too simple, so poised in its simplicity very good." Zhang Ping yelled. But what does the emperor mean by giving his fourth son a murderous and savage, angry-looking mask? Warning or expecting him to take it as a commandment*?2


    Zhang Ping felt that the question was not very easy to answer. He paced two steps and sat down in front of Huang Fu Jie.


    "I am sixteen this year and I have reached the age when I can marry a wife outside. Do you think I should get a wife then?"


    Huang Fu Jie tilted his head, not understanding.


    "For others, I am a person with a physical defect or a great flaw. But should I be ashamed of myself and live miserable and desolate from the eyes of the world forever?"


    Huang Fu Jie shook his head subconsciously.


    "Yes, I won''t do that. Instead, I''ll do my best to live my life as happily as possible. But I''m not the only one in this world, and I can''t be happy myself and at the same time completely ignore the feelings of others. For example I could marry a wife, because I have a physical defect I may not be able to marry a child from a good family, but as long as I am willing to pay money, I can buy a daughter from a poor family as a wife. But in doing so, I will harm the girl for life. "


    Zhang Ping paused for the child to digest his words.


    The child really didn''t understand it very well. He asked earnestly, "what''s your defect? Why would you harm the girl for life "


    Zhang Ping smiled bitterly, knowing that a child would ask this question. After a moment of hesitation, what the hell, anyway, the opposite side was just a kid, ruthlessly, he with both hands pulled down his pants.


    "See, this is my defect."


    The child bent over and looked down, Zhang Ping suspect that the shirt blocked the light, and lifted his shirt up.


    After looking and looking, the child simply got off the chair, squat on the ground to look up carefully.


    Altho Zhang Ping is thick-skinned, after the child take a look his ears and face still turn red.


    "Alright, alright, how long do you want to watch? You have seen enough"


    Zhang Ping reached out to lift his pants, the child reached out and grabbed them to keep him from lifting them. Not only that, but he reached out to touch.


    Zhang Ping was so startled that his legs clenched his pants and he jumped backwards.


    "You, you, you,  you damn kid! Just look at it, don''t touch it! Zang Ping lift up his pants and tie two knots on his belt.


    Huang Fu Jie was still crouched in the same place, probably seeing the eunuch''s lower body for the first time did shock him a bit.


    "There is none"


    "What? Zhang Ping was still blushing, in order to hide his panic, he casually took a cup of tea and drank it, only to realize that he had drunk Fourth Highness''s drink.


    "There is no Jiji*"


    *) cute word used by children to say penis, lit translation birdie


    There is None ... None ... Those four words immediately ignited Zhang Ping. Although it''s a fact, who told you to speak so loudly? Don''t you know how to swear at someone without exposing his shortcomings!


    "So What if I don''t have that stuff! I am an eunuch, ofcourse I have none! Look which eunuch in the palace has this thing! Even if he could grow it, it''d be cut it off again! " Zhang Ping was practically screaming. He can''t blame him, he was kind enough to comfort the child, but the child was cruel enough to put salt in his wound again.


    He knew the child didn''t understand, but he was still angry. If he knew better he should not let him see! Zhang Ping regretted it.


    "Are you angry?"


    "I''m not"Zhang Ping turned his back and lowered his voice. He almost forgot that there are two more people in the yard, He''d almost forgotten that there were two more in the yard, probably masters among master. Maybe they heard the shouting just now..... poor Zhang Ping''s face was green and white.


    "Don''t be angry. Oh, I''ll show you mine too, you can touch it if you want. Don''t be angry, will you?" The child said and pulled his pants down.


    "Bang!" Zhang slammed his head against the door frame as he ran away.


    The child looked down at his lower body strangely, then looked up at the direction where Zhang Ping had disappeared. He did not understand why Zhang Ping was so angry. Didn''t he say he shouldn''t be ashamed of his defective body? Then why did he run?


    From then on, it became an unsolved mystery in the child''s mind. Until few years later.....


    The other side, Zhang Ping ran back to his quarter only to remember that he had only answered half of the questions for the child.


    Should I go back and finish the conversation? Should I? Should I......


    Zhang Ping ponders, and as he ponders and ponders, it dawned. Then he went to carry water.


    Since then, Huang Fu Jie has put on the angry eye mask given by Emperor Sheng. Except in his own house, he would certainly wear this mask whenever he was outside.


    And the gaze from the people in the palace has also changed, and the previous disgust and rejection gradually disappeared.


    Huang Fu Jie understood that it was not the merit of a mask, but because this mask was given by his father. At the age of 11, the emperor called him to the front for the first time in the new year, encouraged him like other princes, and gave him new year gifts.


    Huang Fu Jie is quietly changing. Under the guidance of his mother, his grandfather and two masters in his courtyard, in order not to arouse the hatred and vigilance of other princes, he curtailed his intelligence and tried his best to appear cowardly and foolish.


    And ever since he showed off his crude trick of throwing stone dumbbells at the New Year Royal Banquet, Although it drew contempt and ridicule from the crowd, but it was true that from that several of his royal brothers no longer came to bother him so easily1


    Slowly, Huang Fu Jie grew up in this imperial palace full of filth, mutual deception*, where the weak are prey to the strong.

 CH 11.1

    There is no moon in the sky, but it is strangely clear, and the sky is a deep blue-black in color.


    The deep palace, the secluded garden, the hallways dotted with palace lanterns are horribly silent.


    No one around, the huge palace floating with a kind of dark and strange atmosphere. Obviously It''s not winter yet, but the palace and its garden are so grimly cold deterring people to walk near.


    The water in the pool is faintly glistening as the men in the water struggle and the waves spread outward in circles, but it is quiet, Only the occasional gurgle of people drinking water could be heard.


    "Thank you. Don''t you think this mask suits me well ?" He smiled. He knew too well what effect his smiling face would bring to people in the middle of the night.


    Huang Fu Liu poked his head out, his wide-open eyes instantly filled with fear.


    "You ... glug glug!"


    He reached out and pressed the pretty face into the water again.


    Over and over again, as soon as the delicate Sixth Prince''s head floated up to his nose, he pressed against him to let him catch his breath, then press him down again.


    "Do you remember when you kicked me into the water like this? Thanks to you, now it''s not so easy for anyone who wants to drown me."


    Oh, he had wanted to hear him beg for mercy, but he didn''t want to be found by the patrolling guards, so he didn''t let him have a chance to speak. But the boy''s fearful eyes, pleading tears, and desperately struggling helplessness also pleased him.


    Watching his pretty face twist from fear , his mood became very good.


    The eldest prince and the second prince were appointed as king* and leave the palace a few years ago.1


    *king/vasal king=wang , title bestowed for prince after leaving a palace


    Ever since the eldest prince was ordained out of the palace, the admonition* of the court to Emperor Sheng that the Crown Prince should be established early was never broken. Emperor Sheng''s attitude has never been clear.1


    Most of the ministers in the court, headed by the prime minister, Wei Qingzi, supported the establishment of the eldest as the crown prince*, but some people are optimistic about the second prince and some even support the sixth prince.


    The sixth prince''s mother, De Fei, is the daughter of the important minister, Sinongqing. Her eldest brother, who held the post as Changle commandant of the Guards of the Forbidden Guards, was highly respected by Emperor Sheng and was specifically responsible for the security of his chambers at Changle Palace.1


    The reasoning of those who support the Sixth Prince is simple: His Majesty has been slow to appoint a crown prince, but haven''t he always been doting on the Sixth Prince?


    Indeed, Emperor Sheng''s fondness for the Sixth prince was well known to all. But will he pass over the elder in favour of the younger because of his love for the sixth son, no one can figure out the divine will, not even the eunuch Hu Rong, who served for the emperor daily.1


    However, it is true that the emperor has rejected the proposal to appoint the eldest son as the crown prince again and again.


    Could it be that Emperor Sheng was waiting for the Sixth Prince to grow up, intending to make him the Crown Prince when he has power to fight with the Grand Prince?


    The moment this doubt came out, a number of people immediately agreed.


    The grand prince faction was naturally a little flustered. Even the empress couldn''t help but knock on the side* of Emperor Sheng.


    YOU''LL ALSO LIKE


    ABO: Raising Children Until Old Age Of Futur...


    25K699


    Sharing Rain And Dew


    5.6K171


    Seal Cultivation for Self-Improvement by ĪÏþÏÍ...


    2.6K115


    Those Days of Saving The School Heartthrob (...


    32.9K1.5K


    Rebirth Without Stepping Stone


    9.4K231


    ????????????????? ????????????? ( System - 1...


    11.7K2.7K


    Qi Ye(Lord Seventh) by priest


    22.3K708


    And just then, the sixth prince died. Drowned in the lotus pond of Liuyun Palace.


    No one knew why the Sixth Prince had gone to the legendary haunted Liuyun Palace. The concubine there died in childbirth a year ago and no one else has been moved in there.


    The two servants who followed the sixth prince to Liuyun Palace also died, both of them were shot dead with a bow, and the arrows were pulled out. Because of their cause of death, the possibility of ghost haunting was ruled out.


    As soon as this news came out,It causes a surge like a gathering storm in the whole palace and the imperial court.


    The sixth prince''s mother, De Fei, fainted when she heard the news of her son''s death.


    Emperor Sheng became furious in the middle of morning court assembly and ordered the Chief Minister of the Court of Judicial Review, Minister of Justice, and The Censor-in-chief of the three judicial offices* to investigate the case together.


    With the death of De Fei''s son, it was natural for the other consorts to go to console her.


    Xian Fei also went. She accompanied De Fei to cry for a while, and lamented with an embroidered quilt in the corner of her eyes, "Meimei, Jiejie is really envious and jealous of you. I envy you for having a smart and handsome son, and I''m jealous that you, mother and son, are favored by his holy. You also know that my son ... "Xianfei smiled bitterly.


    "But I would rather have your son enter the east palace in the future than let that woman''s son.......Hmp! Pity. Meimei, Jiejie not afraid of you going to sue, if it''s my son who gets the holy favor and blocks the way of that woman''s son today, I''m afraid it will be my son''s turn to drown in the pool of lotus flowers. That woman was so hard-hearted, I always suspected that she was the one who put the curse on me in the first place, but I had no proof. Meimei, you want to avenge your son, it''s difficult! "1


    Xian Fei seemed to associate this with her grievance at giving birth to her ugly son, she wept with more grief than the bereaved De Fei.


    De Fei clenched her silk scarf tightly, her eyes red.


    The Fourth Prince''s small courtyard.


    "You''ve got a lot of nerve." Yang Momo shook her head and sighed.


    Huang Fu Jie laughed lightly, ''''Momo, I don''t know what you are talking about, I had nothing to do with the death of the sixth prince, but he was the only one who had been favored by the Emperor, and royal father was hesitant to make eldest royal brother the Crown Prince.


    "This old person don''t believe the Grand Prince faction would be that stupid, at least that Wei Wenxin doesn''t look like such a stupid person." Yang Momo snorted.


    "Hehe, Momo is right. But what about the eldest royal brother''s mother? You know as a mother you always have to look out for your son, maybe she just saw a really good opportunity and couldn''t resist."


    "That''s possible. But ......this old person doesn''t believe you''re not involved in this."


    "If Momo don''t believe me, just forget it. By the way, Momo, I heard you brag to Zhang Ping last time that you still have a few disciples, saying how they are amazing and have made such and such a name for themselves in the Jianghu*. I wonder if I have the honor to meet these martial brothers? "1


    Huang Fu Jie sat on the tip of the sword and smiled.It was not the day or two that Yang Momo wanted to accept Zhang Ping as a disciple. Unfortunately, Zhang Ping was very interested in stealing a master knowledge*, but was very indifferent about formally becoming an apprentice to a teacher1


    "Haha, boy, don''t be too greedy. Although you are clever, you have bad heart, and you are not good person. This old person now only sees that you are working hard as a prince, but as an emperor, you are still far from it." Yang Momo casually took a mouthful of steel sword and rested it on Huangfu Jie''s shoulder, applying a little force, but she still smiled kindly.


    Beads of sweat rose on Huang Fu Jie''s forehead, but because he was wearing a mask, no one saw it. He was now speechless and could only use his entire body to resist Yang Momo''s internal force.


    Yang Momo smiled. "When this old one saw you reading that book, I immediately knew that this old master sect''s profound knowledge will not be lost. This is also destined, this old master sect''s have searched for this book for almost sixty years, and didn''t expect it to be in the palace. Did you take this book out of the library because of its cover? "1


    Huang Fu Jie reluctantly nodded. He remembered well that the book had a ghost-shaped man painted on it. He first thought it was a biography of the gods and demons, but upon closer reading, he found that it was not.


    Yang Momo held up the tea cup in her other hand and said :


    "Do you know why I asked you to give up the orthodox taoist cultivation method* taught by Zhang Ping and practice our sect martial arts* instead? Just because your nature is more suitable for our martial arts teaching*, especially since you discover our sect Yin (dark) secret book, it is also fate. Do you remember this old one told you before that our martial faction teaching have two course of Yin (dark) and Yang (Light)? "3


    Huang Fu Jie blinked, his sweat dripped faster.


    "But y¨©n course was lost for sixty year because of the disappearance of a martial uncle of this book faction. The book you read is my faction school of y¨©n. This old one teaches you the introduction of Yang Gong*, and allows you to memorize the content of that book, So that you can connect the flow of Yin and Yang at the right time. And you happen to have a solid foundation that Zhang Ping has laid down for you with orthodox taoist methods, and training my martial arts is even more effective. You are a blessed kid"1


    "Momo, do you think I am now...." Huang Fu Jie refused to show his weakness, but he forced out a sentence.


    "Well, you''ve already practiced Yang Gong to the fourth level, now is the right time for you to open up your meridians for the y¨©n yang call. " Yang Momo nodded appreciatively.


    "Thank you very much for Momo''s guidance."


    "Haha, no thanks. You only have to promise to let the old one take away the book in the future, and the old one will do my best to teach you. "


    "Momo, don''t worry........, I ..... what Huang Fu Jie had said...must count for something. If you need it...I can offer the book with my both hands now." Huang Fu Jie said stammeringly.


    "Ha ha. "Yang momo laughed strangely." you don''t pretend to be good in front of the old one, Regarding your nature, that blindman old Zhao can''t see it, but this old one knows it clearly. The angry-eye mask on your face fits you exactly. "


    Huangfu Jie also laughed, who said something in front of the person: "Since momo.... know me, should know that my .......words count. As long as momo is devoted to teaching.... When I appointed as a king* leave the palace, I would present this book. "


    "You kid still worried about this old one hiding something? Although you are not good at heart and nature, you have a good appetite for the old one. None of the disciples of this old one can get 70% or 80% true legacy of this old one like you. The remaining 20% or 30% are Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting and herbal medicine* skills, which you won''t be interested in. "1


    As soon as Huangfu Jie''s body was relaxed, Yang momo withdrew her internal power.


    Huang Fu Jie hastened to adjust his breathing.


    "Are you fourteen this year?


    "Yes." Huang Fu Jie collected his breath and exhaled it, relaxing his whole body. He seemed to have forgotten that he was sitting on the tip of a knife.


    "Now that you have practiced four levels of Qiankun Jiezi gong*, can you feel what''s special about it? "


    *ǬÀ¤½æ×Ó¹¦ Heaven and earth mustard seed skill


    Huang Fu Jie thought about it for a moment and nodded with a somewhat unnatural expression in his eyes.


    "Are you angry that those palace maids won''t get close to you?"


    Huangfu Jie did not answer, but glanced at Bailian in the distance. He has reached the age to be attracted to a person. Qingyun and Bailian, who is a few years younger and beautiful, has naturally caught his attention.


    "Oh, don''t think of hitting on them, you shouldn''t leave a heir yet, Otherwise, your selfish Mother consort is likely to abolish you and support her grandson instead, of course if your son does not inherit your appearance then "


    Huangfu Jie didn''t get angry because Yang momo insulted his mother. Instead, he smiled knowingly. His mother has been trying to attract the emperor''s attention in recent years.Her intention is nothing more than to regenerate a son to replace him this hopeless and difficult to support ugly son.


    "If you really want to experience the taste sexual bliss*, it is not impossible. You need someone to help you block out your mother''s thoughts, too." Yang Momo seem to point a place to hit with her finger to strike."1


    Huang Fu Jie looked up at her, "You mean Zhang Ping?"


    He is not an innocent good boy who knows nothing. He knows more about the filth in the palace than anyone else. The young eunuch with handsome appearance and good figure can not only win the favor of the palace maids, but also be used as a woman to express desire sometimes.


    As far as he knows, neither his father nor his brothers and brothers have such a hobby, Instead, some aristocrat ministers and some guards with real power would seek opportunities to find some beautiful and young eunuchs to play.


    Everyone in the palace who knows about this has turned a blind eye to it, playing with eunuchs isn''t playing with the exclusive royal family palace maiden, Moreover, they are also poor rankless little eunuchs. As long as they don''t damage the royal face, no one will go to report. The little eunuchs who were harassed won''t have such courage.


    "You''re quick to react. Could it be that you had this idea in mind?"


    Huang Fu Jie didn''t answer, but instead came down from the tip of his sword.


    "At the mention of Zhang Ping, it''s obvious what''s on your mind. You have to be careful." Yang momo laughs.


    Huangfu Jie knew that she was testing. After a pause, he turned around and said, "Maybe your proposal is really good. I''m so ugly, only Zhang Ping will not dislike me. He is practicing orthodox Taoist methods, and I know the gate to enlightenment ,It''s just right to practice with him. "1


    Huang Fu Jie took off his robe and went to practice bow shooting, leaving Yang Momo with an expression of swallowing a frog raw.


    She was joking. She just wanted to tease this hypocrite prince. If this causes Zhang Ping to be treated like that in the future, her sin would be great.

 CH 11.2

    Speaking of Zhang Ping, she remembered at the beginning. At the time, she accidentally found that Huang FuJie''s this small young boy was not what he seems, and there is more lying beneath. She Immediately interested to delve further, then she discovered that his internal Qi had been adjusted by another person and that he had practiced orthodox Taoist methods, her curiosity swelled to the highest level.


    Who taught him?


    At that time, she wasn''t in a hurry to teach the fourth prince, instead, she began to observe the people around her. This observation alone revealed to her a very interesting person.


    His name was Zhang Ping, an ordinary little eunuch. When the little eunuch learned that she was aware of his martial arts, he was completely frank. He also let them in about his plan to cultivate Huang Fu Jie to become the next emperor with the second-best martial arts in the world. He would cover the martial arts, but he would leave it to them to educate Huang Fu Jie to become the emperor


    Moreover, when the little eunuch found out that she and her husband''s martial arts was unknowingly how much higher than him,he not only didn''t feel ashamed of his previous boasting, but also felt that he had found a shortcut to become the world''s best martial art master.


    He started stealing her knowledge, and she ... let him steal. What is annoying is that this boy would rather steal her knowledge than to worship her as a teacher openly and honestly.


    Well, although this kid Zhang was a little bit blank, but with him in the secluded little courtyard, the boring and tense palace life has become much more interesting.


    She particularly likes to see Zhang Ping and Qingyun Bailian the two little servant girl acting like a fool, and Zhang Ping seems to have been trying to win over the two little girls.


    She didn''t know whether he had succeeded or not, but it was a fact that Xianfei and Hongxiu, including General Yan, didn''t know the depth of Huang Fu Jie. Not to mention about Zhang Ping. The two little girls seemed to ignore his existence intentionally or unintentionally in their report.


    Tut, he may look blank and distracted, but not stupid at all. By the way, what about Zhang Ping? How come he was not seen all day?


    Zhang Ping is both happy and expectant, he''s been looking forward to it for a year, he finally got to see his parents again, and this time even his fifth brother came here.


    His parents have been visiting him once a year since he entered the palace. They didn''t see him the first time because he was sent to re-education, Thankfully, they see it every year after that.


    His parents reassured him by telling him everything was fine at home, His sister-in-law gave him two more nieces, the fourth brother was also married to the village''s green girl* at the end of last year.1


    Zhang Ping had saved some silver money on hand over the past two years, all of which he had shoved to his mother.


    His mother didn''t push back much either, kept half, and returned half to him, saying let him keep it for himself. Zhang Ping left only five taels of silver, and the rest was stuffed back to his mother. The reason is that he serves the prince, there is not much room for him to manage, and his monthly silver has risen to three taels and six yuan a month.


    "How is the fourth prince you serve? What kind of person? Is he good to you? Did he usually beat or scold you?" His dad asks the same question almost every year.


    Zhang Ping smiled and reassured his parents, "The Fourth Highness has been very kind to me and never scolded me." His eyes, on the other hand, looked to Lao Fifth, who was accompanying his parents, and the boy was scowling at him with a very strange look that hadn''t said a word to him until now.


    YOU''LL ALSO LIKE


    Çá¿ñ (Qing Kuang) / Reckless by Î×ÕÜ


    5.7K348


    Going Against the Wind


    67522


    Sharing Rain And Dew


    5.6K177


    Creatures of Habit (½­É½Ò׸Ä) by ¿ÇÖÐÓÐÈâ - English...


    25.7K577


    ABO: Raising Children Until Old Age Of Futur...


    25.1K699


    The Path of the Cannon Fodder''s Counterattac...


    12.7K613


    A on The Opposite Floor Always Thinks I''m Pr...


    7.1K462


    His father and mother looked at him carefully and found that Zhang Ping''s looks really good, and he has grown taller, now he is taller than his father. The twenty-year-old looks like a decent guy, his eyebrows are widened, However, at this age, the youth should be a little childish, but he completely can see that on his son.


    But fortunately, Zhang Ping''s shade of softness are not heavy. Maybe because of his long-term martial arts practice, his body looks very strong. don''t know why his voice doesn''t sound shrill which is unique to ordinary eunuchs, but rather hoarse and soft. It doesn''t sound bad.


    "I heard that the Fourth Highness looked ugly, is it true?" His father whispered in his ear.


    "Dad! "Zhang Ping smiles,"you listen to the nonsense outside! The fourth highness is the prince, but his appearance is a little different from that of ordinary people. It''s not ugly. It''s all rumor. "


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course. Your son serves him every day. Shouldn''t i know whether he is ugly or not? Dad, hurry to go back with mother. You have so much silver on your body. Be careful on the way back. " Zhang Ping wiped his sweat in secret, the rumour even spread among the people. His fourth highness was too pitiful.


    "Humph, why should we go so fast. Think about your father these year... Ouch, my child mother lightly,I haven''t seen my son for such a long time. Would you give me some face? "


    "Face? You don''t even have a substance* yet you still want to keep your face*? Staring and asking if the prince is ugly, why? You hate I''m old and ugly don''t you?"1


    "My child''s mother, i was wrong, my wife, you know how i felt about you... "


    "Dead face*!" Zhang ping''s mother sheepishly pushes away her man, she turns to hold her son''s hand and says,"You should be careful what you do. Mother won''t say much. Accompanying a king is like living with a tiger. So was the emperor son also the same. Even if you have been serving that Prince for many years, you should pay attention to discretion and don''t overstep it. "1


    "The palace is not like the outside, There are people watching anytime anywhere, you can''t feel it now, wait later you ..."


    "You still saying I''m a nag, you''re more nagging than me." Zhang Ping''s Dad muttered off to the side.


    His mother glared at him, and the two of them got into an argument again.


    Zhang Ping giggled with joy and followed the two elders to send them out of the palace. Now the place they meet is the accommodation hall for eunuchs to meet their families. It was built on the outer periphery of the palace, the north gate is used for access.


    Zhang Xi, the old fifth, was naturally one step behind and walked beside Zhang Ping.


    "Xizi, how''s the family?" Zhang Ping asked his brother in a small voice. He hasn''t seen this brother for five years, luckily the general appearance hasn''t changed.


    Thirteen-year-old Zhang Xi looked up at him and said nothing.


    "Be honest, don''t lie to me." Zhang Ping put his arm around his shoulder. Zhang Xi struggled, but did not break free.


    "Last year ... dad''s old injury recur after he watch you came back. He lay on bed for more than half a year. When he was sick, he kept crying and said I''m sorry. Mother was scared to death, thinking that Dad would not survive. An old friend who knew medical skills came to visit and saved Dad. The man saw that our family was in a bad condition, and sighed for a long time, and even paid for the medicine. Later, when he left, he also took away the youngest* brother and said that he would make him his apprentice"1


    Zhang Ping''s heart was a little heavy. His father''s injury happened just after he was born, don''t know who had hurt him, but after that, he and his mother went back to their hometown with several children and began to settle down in the life of ordinary people, never mentioning those past again.


    A penny kills the hero han, regardless of what his parents were used to be, now they are just ordinary little people who have to run around all day to make ends meet.1


    Knowing that life at home is not easy, he gave money to the two elder every year since the year before last, but they refused to ask for it. If it wasn''t for this year''s difficulties at home, he''s afraid the two elder would not take his money. He came to the palace as a eunuch to support his family. It will probably become a permanent thorn in their parents heart. That''s why his parents were so reluctant to take his money.


    "Do you know who that person''s name is?" Zhang Ping thought that if he had a chance, he would have to repay that person. In the passing he would like to check whether his youngest brother been mistreated or not.


    Zhang Xi thought for a while: "Mother calls him brother Hu, and father calls him medicine basket. I don''t know the name, father and mother should know."


    Zhang Xi suddenly changed the topic and said, "Third brother, do you know that people in the village are secretly laughing at our family, saying that there is a eunuch in our family. When I play with the villagers, they all laugh at whether I have it underneath, Third brother, why do you have to be an eunuch? The village Fang picked up two children and sold them. No one laughed at them. But..... "


    Zhang Xi had probably been holding these words in his heart for a long time, his tone rather flushed.


    "And dad, since you left, dad has always stood at the entrance of the village and looked, when he came back, his eyes were red. Last year, when that medicine basket doctor came here, he also said that the old wound would relapse only when father was depressed. Dad often tells us that he was the most sorry for you. He also said that we must treat you well after you leave the palace, or we will not be children of Zhang''s family."


    "Mother doesn''t say it, but she treats everything you leave as treasure. Big brother and second brother feel sorry for you every time they mention you. Third brother, you don''t have to be a eunuch, why don''t you go back with us? " Zhang Xi said and choked.


    Zhang Ping couldn''t help but put this half-size brother in his arms, the words of a child, though hurtful but they are also true.


    " I''m sorry. Brother didn''t think that much of it at the time and just wanted to make things better for the family. But the next time someone jokes about your brother being a eunuch, you tell them : My brother is very good*. He didn''t steal, rob or cheat. Isn''t he just short of that thing below? You all who say that are less of a man than my brother! "1


    Zhang Xi wiped his tears, a little embarrassed. Having not seen his third brother in over five years, he was a bit shy about his current closeness.


    "Third brother, don''t get me wrong. I''m not saying you''re bad, I''m just..."


    "I know what you mean. If the eldest brother or second brother became an eunuch, I would not be able to raise my head."


    "Certainly not! Third Brother, you will definitely rush up and beat up those who say bad things." Zhang Xi shouted, even more embarrassed afterwards.


    Zhang Ping laughed and said, "Yes, your third brother is a man without brains. Xizi, I will rely on you to protect this brother when I come home. "


    "Mmm. Third elder brothers, don''t worry. We brothers have made a promise. When you come back, we will let you stay in the largest room. When you go out, we will have a person to accompany you. No one will bully you! Later, if they dare to call you eunuch, I''ll fight them with my life!"


    "Haha." Zhang Ping laughed to tears.


    "Fight with your life? Stupid fellow, your third brother''s martial arts is so strong, he still needs you to fight with your life? Besides, it''s true that I became an eunuch. When they laugh let them laugh. We can live a good life ourselves. In the future, I will try to earn more money, and when my family gets rich, maybe those who mock your brother for being a eunuch will regret how they didn''t become one in the first place. Haha!


    The two elder of Zhang family looked back and did not understand what the two brothers were saying that could make them laugh and cried. But seeing Xizi getting close to his third brother again, the two elders are still very happy. They brought the fifth child this time, because this fifth child back home, did not know what cow horn have poked him that he yelled at his elder brother and said that he never wanted to see his third brother again, and was beaten severely by his big brother.1


    "Third brother, you really won''t come back with us? "


    Zhang Ping shook his head, "I can''t go back yet, I have to wait for the palace to release me."


    "Then how long will it take for them to release you to go back? "


    "Soon, wait till you get married. "Zhang Ping talks nonsense.


    "Okay, then when I get home I''ll ask mom to get me a daughter-in-law." Zhang Xi nodded earnestly.¡£


    Zhang Ping hugs his fifth brother and laughs. How can his brother, like his highness, be very clever at ordinary times, but sometimes he will be stupid for no reason? But his own brother is still better, no matter how resentful, they would just talk it out. Unlike those in the palace.


    If Huang Fu Jie is here at this time, he will tell Zhang Ping: Whose brother is like who, don''t get me involved.

 CH 12.1

    Reluctantly, Zhang Ping sent his parents and fifth younger brother away, he returned to the palace almost one step at a time, carrying in his arms the salted bacon that his mother had specially brought to him, he even walking some degree lighter.


    However, as soon as he entered the inner palace, Zhang Ping''s expression changed, becoming a little silly and a little wary.


    Back in the courtyard where he lived for more than five years, his highness is practicing archery. The yard is not big, so he can only practice arm strength and accuracy at close range. Zhao Gonggong, one of the two great shifu nearby, pursued after him with an open ended steel sword.


    Huang Fu Jie, wearing a mask, not only has to avoid the pursuit of Zhao Gonggong, but also has to shoot arrows continuously until the arrow in the pot is finished and finally see how many arrows he can hit the bullseye


    At the beginning of the training, Zhao Gong used a wooden sword, then there was the unsprung sword, and then came the open bladed sword.


    At this time last year, not only was Huang Fu Jie unable to hit the bullseye and he would be injured, now he will suffer a bit of injury but the odds of hitting the bull''s-eye are much higher, four or five out of ten arrows will always hit.


    If there is no movement or pursuit of experts, Huang Fu Jie''s arrow would definitely hit ten out of ten . Besides, he has great strength, not to mention a hundred steps, even at a distance of twice as far he can also shoot at the target


    Zhao Gonggong is very satisfied with Huang Fu Jie''s archery skills. He mainly taught riding marksmanship, art of war, martial arts and other external skills*.


    On the other hand, Yang Momo who is doing embroidery on the side and looks weak, teaches Huang Fu Jie internal skill* and some of the rarer things she was willing to teach.1


    "Zhang Ping, did your father and mother come? Did you bring any delicious food?" Qingyun ran over first.


    "Qingyun meimei" Zhang Ping giggles. He likes the lively Qingyun very much. If it wasn''t for the one below gone, maybe he would try to steal Qingyun home to be his family daughter-in-law.


    "What are you laughing for? Silly!" Qingyun poked Zhang Ping''s forehead with a finger.


    Huang Fu Jie shot out of the target.


    "What''s that bulge in your arms? Take it out."


    "It''s bacon. Tonight I''ll have steam bacon for you all to eat."


    "Great! I just like to eat bacon." The eighteen-year-old Qingyun smile blossomed.


    After greeting everyone in the courtyard, Zhang Ping went into the kitchen and honestly chopped wood and boiled water. In this courtyard, for five years he was basically a handyman, doing everything that Qingyun and Bailian did not want to do.


    Originally, eunuchs in the palace had their own posts, but because their small courtyard was in a special situation, they didn''t want too many people to disturb them, so the work that should have been done by some eunuchs in the palace also fell to Zhang Ping''s head.


    Zhang Ping doesn''t care, everything was done as his practice exercises. So he chopped that wood well, picked the water steady, and swept the leaves in the yard fast.


    While Zhang Ping boiled water for everyone to bathe, Huang Fu Jie had successfully finished today''s practice.


    Seeing that Huang Fu Jie''s nine out of ten arrows hit the target, and four of them are on the bullseye, Zhao Gonggong nodded with satisfaction. He can''t say how much he likes this fourth prince, but he appreciates his talent in martial arts and military skills. Two years ago, he officially accepted him as a disciple and taught him some unique skills from the bottom of the chest*. At the same time, he became more strict toward him.1


    YOU''LL ALSO LIKE


    Rebirth Without Stepping Stone


    12.6K259


    ???????????? (Ĭ¶Á_MM "Unicode" Translation)


    1.9K195


    Qi Ye(Lord Seventh) by priest


    23.3K726


    A on The Opposite Floor Always Thinks I''m Pr...


    7.4K463


    The Bandit''s Strategy


    1.5K32


    ???????????? (Ĭ¶Á_MM "ZawGyi" Translation)


    1.8K201


    The Return Of Cambrian Period - Shui Quian C...


    19.2K763


    "Your Highness, this is a letter from general Yan. " Bailian came and greeted him and handed him a secret letter.


    Huang Fu Jie sat down on the stone bench in the courtyard.


    Bailian immediately served a fragrant tea and retreated.


    "What message did your grandfather send you?" Yang Momo asked while embroidering.


    Huang Fu Jie waved his hand, "good news. "


    At night, inside the Fourth Princes'' quarter.


    "The fifth prince seems to be called to questioning. The servant of the Sixth Prince proves that the sixth Prince received a post from the fifth prince that day when he went to LiuYun palace. But why did the fifth Prince kill the sixth prince? Moreover isn''t it obvious that he did this?"


    Zhang Ping puzzled and frowned in thought. Although the little brat was annoying, but he was gone just like that, It still didn''t feel good to hear about the incident. It was not about his status as a prince but it was also a human life.


    Huang Fu Jie is holding chess pieces on the sandboard to play against the two armies, it looks just like child''s play.


    "Your Highness, I''m asking you." Zhang Ping poked Huang Fu Jie , who was fully absorbed.


    The Fourth Prince looked up. A deep face different from ordinary people would definitely make people remember. The herringbone-colored birthmark extending from his brows to the ears, made his face startling.


    Maybe Zhang Ping has been used to this face, he not only doesn''t find this face ugly, but also thinks it''s masculine.


    "It''s not him. "After saying these three words, Huang Fu Jie lowered his head again.


    "You mean the killer wasn''t him? Why are you so sure?"


    "That day, the fifth child and the sixth child went to the legendary haunted Liuyun Palace. Lao third, me, and the eldest, and the third princess all know this. Lao Sixth had the favor royal father and was always the target of jealousy of several princes and princesses. Someone had long wanted to teach him lesson. "


    "That day at the Royal Garden, the eldest princess asked me to frighten the sixth prince. At that time, she also asked me to act as a ghost to scare him. I refused. Later Lao fifth said that he would ask the Lao sixth to go to the haunted Liuyun Palace to test his guts. "


    "You are saying that the one who knew that the sixth prince will go to Liuyun Palace that day was not only the fifth prince? "


    "Mm." Huang Fu Jie continued playing with his sandbox.


    "The eldest princess knows, It means that her highness the empress may also know, behind the empress there is also the grand prince. The third princess know that means her highness Gui Fei may also know, Gui Fei is also mother of the 2nd prince. Well, there are all the suspects."


    "Is it" The fourth Prince''s lips slightly curved.


    It can be seen from the news from his grandfather that the current situation in the imperial court is unclear. Although Emperor Sheng has not yet established a crown prince, but due to the pressure exerted by the court high officers, he will most likely make his eldest son, Huang Fu Hun, as the crown prince eventually.


    Is it so easy to give that man what he wants?


    He he


    "You must also be careful. You must take me where you are going in the future. Although my current skill is not the best in the world, I have more than enough to protect you." Zhang Ping deliberately made trouble and hid two black pieces. During this period of time, he watched Huang Fu Jie practice sandboard every day and learned something about it.


    After snapping out of his thought Huang Fu Jie looked back and realized that the two ambushers soldier he had set up were gone. He looked up at Zhang Ping and smiled with a wide grin.


    "Do you believe I could have won even without these two ambushers?"


    "Oh? If this is the case, Zhao Gonggong must be very happy." A strange feeling rose up in Zhang Ping''s heart, why did Huang Fu Jie not seem to take Sixth Prince''s death seriously at all? And why did he have a strange feeling that his highness knew who the killer was? Zhang Ping shook his head and stiffly suppressed that feeling.


    Huang Fu Jie looked at Zhang Ping, who was accompanying him, in the candlelight, and felt an impulse in his heart. He wanted so badly to tell Zhang Ping what happened that day. He knew that Lao Five hated Lao Six, he hated him for being the only one in his father''s favor and for stealing all his attention. He just had a little chat with the Lao Fifth intentionally or not intentionally and said a few pranks.


    Then everything happened naturally.


    He didn''t worry that someone would find out that the murderer was him. When he saw that the sixth prince didn''t know where to get the news, he planned to play ghost and scare the fifth prince, He knew that the fifth should drag all that could be dragged into the water. The pool of water is muddy. It''s not easy to find out the murderer again. What''s more, this time is not that time. Ha-ha!


    He wasn''t worried that someone would find out that the murderer was him, when he saw that the sixth Prince had gotten the news from nowhere and had resorted to trickery to scare the fifth Prince in turn by pretending to be a ghost, he knew then that Lao Fifth should drag down all that could be dragged into the water. The pool of water is muddy, trying to find the killer again will not be an easy task. Not to mention that now is not the right time. Ha ha!¡£


    When he saw the boy emerge from the water with his face down, he was really happy. Somehow he thought of Zhang Ping''s torture four years ago, and then that night he unexpectedly had a wet dream.


    "Zhang Ping." He still didn''t dare to tell him. Yes, he dares not. He could not imagine what he would become if Zhang Ping looked at him with a look of disgust. He couldn''t bear the consequences of Zhang Ping leaving him either, just thinking about the possibility of Zhang Ping leaving him, he was so scared that he couldn''t even sleep.


    "What? Ready to admit defeat?" Zhang Ping smiled, revealing a small, pointed tiger tooth.


    Huang Fu Jie wanted to touch that little tiger tooth. But he just thought, and didn''t make a move.


    "How is that possible?" Said the 14-year-old half-big prince with a smile. It seems that Yang Momo''s proposal, well it''s a pretty good one.


    The three judicial offices conducted a trial, but the final result was shocking.


    The fifth prince, the eldest princess, and the third princess were imprisoned behind closed doors for three months and their salaries were deducted for one year. The fourth prince was also fined for half a year because he did not report.


    The punishment was imposed by the emperor himself. No one dared to talk lightly, because the murderer who killed the sixth prince has not yet been caught.


    But even the second prince''s faction thought that it was her highness the Empress who took the opportunity to kill someone and properly escape the blame.


    The bodyguards who were in charge of patrolling the LiuYun palace were all severely punished that night. It was Tian Sheng, the Changle commandant of guards, who pleaded for help to avoid the death penalty.


    In the middle of the court, when it was widely rumored inside and outside the palace that the eldest prince murdered the sixth prince to become the crown prince, the emperor issued the two decree.


    First, in order to clarify the case of the murder of the Sixth Prince,  the three judicial office investigation reveals that it was the work of assassins from other countries. Killing his beloved son only to sway his emotions so that he would have no interest in politics.


    The second was an edict to make the Grand Prince the Crown Prince.


    Inside the Ruihua Palace.


    "The emperor''s will was probably forced by the situation. The evidence is not clear. He can neither detain the eldest prince for thorough investigation, nor allow the rumors in the court to fly to damage the Royal prestige. He can only appoint Huang Fu Hun as the prince." Xianfei''s face was a little ironic.


    "Yes. The royal father is also probably worried that the grand prince faction will be forced to rebel. By then, either the fish dies or the net splits. He can make him a prince today, and in the future he could naturally abolish him as a civilian." After Huang Fu Jie heard that he and several princes and princess were punished, there was a strange feeling in his heart.1


    "It''s a pity that this time the thunder was loud but the rain was small. Several factions did not hurt the root. Hump! "1


    Huang Fu Jie raised his masked face, yes, that''s it. With the favor of the emperor to his sixth younger brothers, how could he let them go so easily? Although the killer has not been decided, the punishment may be lighter. It''s like protecting someone.


    Who is he protecting?


    Certainly not him.


    What about the rest?


    The eldest prince? The 2nd prince? Eldest Princess? Third Princess? Or is it the fifth prince?


    Huang Fu Jie sneered. If that''s the case, he thought, he''ll have to change the order a bit.

 CH 12.2

    "What did you do out there?"


    Zhang Ping was startled. The ugly boy hid in the room and could not be noticed by him, not bad not bad.


    "Nothing. I went out to practice my feet."


    "Is it? How do I seem to hear that the eunuchs in charge of the punishment by the internal eunuchs have a hard time? Either someone was beaten or someone fell into the pond? I also heard that when the eunuch, who was most afraid of snakes and insects, went to bed, he found a white snake hidden in the quilt, which made him ill for three days. And that white snake was raised in the rare beast garden."


    "You have heard it?" Zhang Ping''s eyes lit up, and he strokes the flintstone to light the candle.


    The room lit up, reflecting a gloomy face of Huang Fu Jie.


    Huang Fu Jie never wears a mask in front of him, and that angry eye mask is on his hand.


    Looking at Zhang Ping''s honest face that couldn''t hide his pride, it was as if there was a small paw scratching in Huang Fu Jie''s heart, it tickles. In these two years, Zhang Ping''s martial arts* became stronger and his guts getting bigger and with that, many strange things happened in the palace.1


    At first he didn''t realize it, but later after many times, he gradually found out.


    Strange thing no. 1: when he was eleven years old, his father gave him his first gift, a white horse, because his third royal brother said he liked it and just begged for it. He couldn''t say no.


    About two months later, he heard that his third royal brothers stepped on a dog shit in the palace, causing a lot of laughter. Of course, it also aroused the alertness of the guards. But the man who put the dog shit didn''t know if he was lucky enough had never been caught, and the third prince never had a dog again.


    Strange thing no.2: at the age of 12, he celebrated his father''s birthday. He did not know how many pieces of paper he had practiced. It took him three months to write the "longevity" character of ten thousand flyheads small prints on a brocade handkerchief that satisfied him and presented it to Emperor Sheng.


    Emperor Sheng also had a faint look of approval on his face when he saw this gift, but Hu Rong, the attendant beside him, let out a sigh: "His highness''s filial piety is commendable, it''s a pity it''s inappropriate to write the word longevity on a brocade handkerchief."


    Emperor Sheng asked him why it was inappropriate. Hu Rong replied with great fear: "Because the brocade handkerchief is not easy to preserve, and when the handkerchief gets wet, isn''t the writing on it will be...... so the old slave thinks it is inappropriate."


    Emperor Sheng obviously thought it was true, and the praise on his face became a little dissatisfaction. Of all the princes who presented gifts that day, only he did not get the emperor''s praise.


    Huang Fu Jie looks at the gifts presented by his brothers. They are jade, porcelain, calligraphy and painting, and precious horse. Which one among it isn''t easily destroyed? But Hu Rong didn''t say anything bad about it. He praised a calligraphy of longevity written by a famous contemporary painter presented by the grand prince.


    It''s ironic, but what can he do? Only later, he realized that it was a very important thing to pour silver money to the emperor''s favorite attendants.


    At the end of the year when Emperor Sheng gave a banquet, his favorite servant Hu Rong inexplicably fell down the steps in front of everyone, he had got a bruised nose and a swollen face, one tooth was knocked out.¡£


    For this reason, Hu Rong called all the big and small eunuchs who saw his ugly appearance that day to have a talk, and he thought some of their attitude was slightly disrespectful, so they all dragged them down to be flogged. Of course, Hu Rong had a good reason for doing this, because he found a cobblestone on the steps and determined that someone was going to harm His Majesty, he asked the imperial edict to investigate the matter.


    YOU''LL ALSO LIKE


    ?iirli De?nek


    740K42K


    Y¨¹KSEL??


    1.3M85K


    Noel Baba''y? ?ld¨¹rmek


    23.3K2K


    KATRAN KOKAN CENNET


    81.5K3K


    Rakunlar


    173K18.2K


    Habersiz ??hret (TAMAMLANDI)


    1.9M112K


    3391 Kilometre


    12.9M877K


    Emperor Sheng thought it was a bit of a fuss, but he allowed it. He also knew that his favored eunuch was just trying to vent his anger.


    Because of this, a lot of eunuchs met misfortune.


    That night, Huang Fu Jie noticed that Zhang Ping seemed to be in a bad mood . He talked about how he had implicated so many people. He muttered and sighed that the eunuchs in charge of sweeping the palace last time were punished with canes. Huang Fu Jie began to feel that something was wrong.


    He then began to keep an eye on Zhang Ping''s movements.


    With this attention, the fourth prince, who was precocious compare to other children, forced his mind to grow rapidly, so as to be able to stop him before his servant Zhang Ping planned to do anything. Perhaps he could cover him later.


    Therefore Yang Momo often said afterwards, Huang Fu Jie could become emperor, 50% because of hatred, and 50% was because, during his growth, there was an extra Zhang Ping on his side who is obviously young and reckless* but not stupid. This can also prove that human ability can be forced out!


    "I find that you have better information now than before, did Qingyun and Bailian tell you that?" Zhang Ping said as he undressed.


    "No. It''s Yang Momo." Huang Fu Jie snapped back.


    "Ha! I knew it. "Zhang Ping did not know what he was happy about, he hummed his hometown tune and untied his belt.


    "Your Highness."


    "Hmm?"


    "I want to change my clothes."


    "You change yours."


    "I also need to change my pants."


    "What were you doing out there that you need to change your pants? "


    "I went to the Imperial doctor hospital to steal medicine. I mistook a medicine box and smoked a realgar* smell. I have to take it off and wash it off quickly. it would be terrible if someone notices it."1


    "Did Yang momo ask you to go again? "


    "Yeah. Your Highness, could you go to your own room first? If there is anything, I''ll go find you later. "


    "I''m going to sleep here tonight." His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince said with a grimace.


    "Help me undress." As he said that his Highness the fourth prince made a stop towards Zhang Ping.


    His Highness has grown to be as tall as Zhang Ping, he also appears to be physically stronger than his peers, a beautifully muscled body that you can''t help but want to touch. If he hadn''t looked so different, he''s afraid those court maids have long since recommended themselves to be a pillow mat.1


    What a pity! Zhang Ping thought of the palace maid that Madam Xian Fei had sent once again two days ago, surprisingly, she fainted in shock at the sight of Huang Fu Jie who appeared wearing a mask. Zhang Ping guessed that maybe it was because of the candlelight effect?


    To be honest, he felt that Huang Fu Jie, who wore a mask, was much more intimidating than when he wasn''t wearing one. Maybe it''s the face he''s used to seeing, not only does he not think he''s ugly now, instead he also thinks that the face is very manly, that the birthmark is a bewitchingly strange point.


    "All right, all right, don''t mind my bed being small. Really, such an adult still has to squeeze in a bed with me." Zhang Ping muttered, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong. Usually, the fourth Prince often stayed in his room and didn''t leave, It''s normal for him to ask to help him undress.


    Huang Fu Jie had just finished bathing and had just draped a long coat over his body, Zhang Ping helped him undress, and when he widened it, he wears nothing underneath.


    Because Zhang Ping is used to keeping his head down, he naturally sees the thing he doesn''t have under the hip of his fourth highness. Fortunately, the number of times he saw it was not much, and Zhang Ping''s self-esteem was not hit hard, but there was always a little envy and jealousy.


    Zhang Ping spread the long coat he''d taken off on the back of the chair, grabbed his own coat before going to the bathhouse to wash up.


    This time Huang Fu Jie took his hand.


    Zhang Ping raised his head, boss, what do you want again?


    Huang Fu Jie''s face is a little red. The more red the birthmark is, the more strange it is. A pair of abstruse eyes stare at his face and slowly pull his hand to his crotch.


    "Your Highness?" Zhang Ping was startled, and his fingers retracted into the palm of his hand. His hand just touched it ... although he occasionally touched him in the bath, this was different.


    Huang Fu Jie didn''t speak, but just opened his mouth and gasped slightly.


    Zhang Ping was dumbfounded. What does his highness want to do? He even grasps his hand and rubs it against his noble second brother, no matter whether his palm has shrunk into a fist.


    "Touch it." Huang Fu Jie asked.2


    Zhang Ping looked at him with his mouth wide open.


    "Even you also are not willing?" Huang Fu Jie''s eyes seemed to be accusing, and his voice contained a trace of grievance.


    "Your Highness, that......you can order Qingyun or Bailian to come in and serve you, they should have been taught and know how to serve you. I...." Zhang Ping is not good at saying no, and feels sorry for his highness, and feels a bit funny. He''s not really angry about that, it might also have something to do with the fact that he and Huang Fu Jie were already very close.


    Huang Fu Jie glared at him fiercely when he heard the words. "Would you like me to order you to do it?"


    "Your Highness, don''t be ridiculous. I''m an eunuch, but although I don''t have that one, I''m also a man. You say how can I serve you?" Zhang Ping was embarrassed, but he simply made his words clear.


    "If you don''t want to! Get out!" Huang Fu Jie was so angry that he shrugged off his hands and fell onto the bed, with his back to him, he began to sulk.


    Zhang Ping turned around ... and turned back again. Play this trick with him every time, turn his back on him and face the wall when he gets angry. Now that he is bigger is much better. Last year, Zhang Ping still had to keep him from knocking his forehead against the wall. Zhang Ping couldn''t even remember what he was up to with himself at the time, was it because he had stayed with his father and mother for one night and didn''t come back to him?


    "Your Highness?"


    Huang Fu Jie ignored him and turned his bare back to him.


    Zhang Ping wanted to laugh, but could only force himself to put up with this. Thinking about it, this kid was only a year older than his fifth brother, and was still a kid by nature. But in all seriousness, his fourth highness''s ass is really impressive, look, it''s firm and muscular.


    Huang Fu Jie refused to pay attention to him, and his muscles tightened against the wall.


    "Your Highness." Zhang Ping sighed and went to cover him with a quilt. He couldn''t let him sleep so naked until dawn, can he? If he didn''t care, this awkward boy would really do that.


    When pulling the quilt, Zhang Ping accidentally saw the thing straight upright between His Royal Highness''s legs, and His Royal Highness didn''t seem to know what to do, so he forbears, and his body became a little red.


    "Your Highness, if you feel uncomfortable, just touch yourself with your hands and once it comes out it''ll be better " Zhang Ping, who has at least had puberty, spoke up and pointed out.


    Huang Fu Jie''s body did not move, and he said in a sullen voice : "You don''t care about me! even if i''m like this no one want to do it anyway, so I might as well be an eunuch!"


    "Your Highness, what are you talking about. Who says no one wants you? You are the fourth Prince of the Daya (Great Asian) Empire, there are many women who want to go to bed with you. The court maids sent by the madam in front are just too clueless and timid*, they''re the ones who don''t have the privilege of serving you In two days, madam will arrange other maids to come. "


    "I do not want it!"


    Ha?


    "It''s not like you don''t know what my mother is up to. She sent the maid not to serve me, but so that I might save her seed! What am I? What do I count for as a prince? Now even you laugh at me, even you don''t want to touch me. You get out of here! "


    "Your highness...."


    "You either come and help me or you get out! Don''t give me any more crap!" Huang Fu Jie turned around and roared.


    Zhang Ping was stunned and rushed to cover his mouth, " Your Highness, how can you shout so loudly? "


    Huang Fu Jie glared at him under the palm of his hand and did not push his hand away.


    Zhang Ping locked eyes with him, and not long after, he fell in defeat.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll help you, but don''t make a sound."


    ...


    In the middle of the night, Zhang Ping slipped out of his room. He found that the fourth highness of his family was not an ordinary man and difficult to serve in such matter, It was not enough to let it out once. Holding him, he even wanted to rub it on top of him, If he didn''t react quickly, he didn''t even know if he would be stripped of his pants.


    Ugh! Zhang Ping felt that it was really not easy to be an attendant eunuch.+


    After Zhang Ping slipped out of the room, the voracious* Huang Fu Jie hugged the quilt and showed a little smile.1


    At this time, Zhang Ping is still unaware that such things are usually after a first there is the second, after a second there is the third, and after a third ......... anyway it began to develop in an uncontrollable direction.

 CH 13.1

    After the incident of the sixth prince, Qingyun and Bailian see the fourth prince with a little more respect, even their words and deeds have been cautious They may not know who the murderer of the sixth prince was, but they vaguely knew that it must be related to their fourth highness.


    Time passed by, and slowly, the murder of the sixth prince subsided. Soon, the story of the sixth prince is rarely mentioned again.


    At the beginning of the year, the third prince was made a king. What''s interesting is that when Emperor Sheng granted the king title to his two sons, the second and the third, he seemed to forget to give them a piece of land and still left them staying in the capital.


    This move naturally caused some people to discuss it secretly, and take this opportunity to strive to gain power for themselves. While the crown prince''s faction is silently watching.


    Finally, the fourth prince also reached the age to leave the palace and become a king.


    Emperor Sheng also gave him the title of king, likewise he was not given any fiefdoms. The fourth prince, who was granted the title of King Ning, lived in an old mansion of a declining royal family.1


    No one in the court looked with discerning eyes. Seeing that the second prince and the third prince, who are both granted the title of King Hui and King An, have the new mansion. Only the fourth prince, when he was granted the title of king, had neither grand celebration nor had a mansion built for him, so he found an old mansion, changed the plaque, repaired and lived in it.


    Then everyone in the kingdom knew that the rumors about the disfavored fourth prince, who had always been obscure, were true


    Fifteen year old King Ning Huang Fu Jie felt a little headache these two days.


    At the beginning, when he heard that the eldest princess was harassed in the bedroom and got her hair shaved, he was really happy that he laughed with three different tone. No other reason than because the eldest royal sister, Huang Fu Qi was born by the empress she always looked down on him, she especially didn''t want him to appear in front of the royal people. Some time ago, he was invited to the royal garden to attend a flower feast. She also mocked and taunted him, together with several daughters of the officials to laugh at him.


    The reason was that he gave up the stone bench to a little girl of about 14 or 15 years old, it was only later that it was discovered that the little girl was Qiu Xinlan, the only daughter of Qiu Jie, the Minister of Revenue1


    Because the eldest princess ridiculed him that the toad wanted to eat the swan meat, it didn''t matter to him, but the little girl politely covered her face and run away crying. As a result ... he naturally became the target of criticism.1


    Now that his eldest royal sister''s hair has been shaved, as soon as he heard the news that was secretly circulating, his first reaction was that this killer must have something to do with someone close to him. Because there are few people who can do this kind of obviously difficult and unpleasant things, and it is apparent that they are just trying vent out anger.


    The man who has this strength and this motive happens to be the one on his side. Huang Fu Jie covered his head at the thought of here.


    Eldest royal sister, the eldest royal sister who lives in the same palace with the Empress.


    What does this mean?


    This means that there is a loophole in the security in the palace, that the Guards will be punished, and that his father will definitely investigate the matter. Remember that the sixth prince died only one year ago. How could the palace allow such a thing to happen again?


    YOU''LL ALSO LIKE


    Wife In A Wheelchair Cannot Be Lost


    8.5K168


    Seal Cultivation for Self-Improvement by ĪÏþÏÍ...


    2.6K115


    Those Days of Saving The School Heartthrob (...


    35.2K1.6K


    The Master And His Shadow Guard


    4.8K164


    HATEFUL RIVAL''S REBIRTH - ³ðºÞ¶ÔÊÖµÄÖØÉú


    30.3K2.1K


    Qi Ye(Lord Seventh) by priest


    25.7K795


    The Return Of Cambrian Period - Shui Quian C...


    19.6K763


    You say where did you shave her hair badly? Why did you have to sneak into the Empress''s bedchamber?


    Isn''t this plainly telling others, if anyone wants to kill the empress or even the emperor it''s a breeze?


    Although that was not the case, if someone hadn''t lived in the palace for six years and figured out the time and route of the guards'' patrols, coupled with the courage of a skilled man and some special overpowering drugs made by Yang Momo, , it wouldn''t have been so easy to get things done.


    Yang Momo, didn''t you say you''d never give him drugs again? You can''t use that fool* as a gunner just because you want to watch the fun!


    Yes, after six years, Huang Fu Jie knew enough about the man beside him.


    Yes, he is kind, just, compassionate and caring. That man is even a martial arts genius, just as he said, and he is also very smart, which is all true. But at the same time, the man was a fool


    What do you call a fool?


    A fool is usually very normal, but occasionally he has a brain fever to do some very impulsive, very reckless things. He thought he had taken everything into consideration.


    And Zhang Ping, his precious servant, is the one who occasionally suffers from "fools fever".


    As expected, as Huang Fu Jie had expected, Emperor Sheng ordered a secret investigation of the humiliation of the eldest princess.


    Because it is related to the eldest princess reputation of and royal family name, it is only a secret investigation.


    Not to mention that the eldest princess is crying for justice every day. Her brother here is also Huang Fu hun, who is the crown prince. he also vowed to find out the culprit who insulted his sister.


    The atmosphere in the royal family grew tense.


    The first to be investigated is the unpopular fourth prince, Huang Fu Jie.


    Everyone knows that the fourth prince is a soft persimmon in the palace. Although he was not bullied as much as he was when he was a child, he cannot escape being ridiculed or deliberately looked down upon.


    Since the crown prince Huang Fu Hun was granted the crown prince, he has not put the fourth prince who have the backers of the Yan family in his eyes. In the first two years, he had to cover up his disgust because he wanted to win over this power. He had nothing to do with the ugly prince who only had strength but no brain.


    Now, he is acknowledged by his father as the rightful Crown Prince. Except for Huang Fu Jin, the second in line, what do this person have to fear?


    Huang Fu Jie stood at the top of the tree overlooking the entire royal residence.


    His royal residence is arguably the smallest and most inconspicuous of many princes.2


    It''s said that the former master of the royal mansion fell before his father emperor ascended to the throne, It''s said that the master died of illness and had no children. It is said that the original owner was also an unfavored prince.


    Before he moved in, his grandfather had already called for someone to repair it. Because it is not easy to make too much fanfare, they just repaired the badly damaged areas, removed the weeds, and re-washed the exterior wall.


    Before he moved in, his grandfather had someone came to have the place fixed up. Because it''s not a good idea to make too much fanfare, just patch up the badly damaged areas, remove the weeds, repaint the exterior walls, no changes in the overall layout.


    But even so, Zhang Ping was very happy.


    On his first day here, he ran through every corner of every room. He also boasted that the mansion was a good one, with enough rooms for a hundred and ten people, and he was clamoring to be the steward of the royal residence.1


    When Huang Fu Jie thought of Zhang Ping, his gloomy eyes softened a lot.


    Yes, he should be happy.


    Here, he has more freedom. Although the servants in the house, including the housekeeper, were all found by his grandfather, he will be the real master here.


    He''s going to take this as a starting point, expand a little bit and cultivate a force that is completely his own.


    It''s going to be hard. But so what? He has nothing to lose.¡£


    Other princes may worry about whether the forces behind them will also pay in, as for him, he will take advantage of whatever he can. There was nothing he couldn''t part with.


    Even if he loses, what if the people behind him will die? He won''t feel any pain.


    "Your Highness, are you going to become an immortal? Or are you going to fly?" Zhang Ping looked up under the tree and called him.


    Huang Fu Jie bowed his head, smiled and jumped down from the tree.


    "Be careful of letting people know what''s up* with you." Zhang Ping walked up and naturally helped him straighten his lapels and pull the hem of his coat.


    "No one in this yard can enter without permission except you."Huang Fu Jie opened his hand and obediently turned around.


    "All right. "Zhang ping straightened up and muttered," Why can''t I be the Steward? Why can I only serve you closely? What''s the matter with eunuchs , they can''t be the steward of the mansion? "


    "Oh," Huang Fu Jie sneered, "You have been scolded by the steward again?


    "Yeah. He thought I couldn''t hear it, he turned his back and called me a stupid castrated goods. You say, should I stop playing dumb?"


    The fifteen-year-old King Ning laughed more tenderly, pulling his private servant hand and say: "Isn''t it yourself who happily pretend to be stupid, cause you think that others will not guard against you?"


    "That''s because I didn''t become the steward of the prince residence! Apart from those we used to have, which one in this mansion is not from another family? Momo also said that the Palace should be more careful. But it''s good that Momo and Zhao Gongong came to stay together, otherwise we would be more isolated. There will be fewer people who can talk to me then. "


    At 21 years old, he would look like a nice young man if he collected the scowl and timidity that he deliberately put on his face. Taking off that eunuch suit and walking down the road, absolutely no one could tell that he was a man with a major physical defect.


    "I saw that you and Qingyun talk a lot? " Huang Fu Jie said very casually.


    "Haha, you see it? Then you think if I and Qing Yun paired, would she agree?"


    "You want to harm someone''s family daughter?" His Highness King Ning''s smile at this time was absolutely gentle.


    But Zhang Ping touched his neck and sneered, "I just talked casually, how dare I have that hope."


    "Didn''t Yang Momo use medicine to regulate your body. Isn''t it possible that you are regenerating there?"


    "But it''s too late. I''m not a child anymore, I have to be checked every year in the palace, and I have to be cut off when I really grow out. No one checks now, but Momo also said I missed the best of times. Besides, even if it does grow a little in the future, it''s only a little." Zhang Ping compared a small length, "It''s just to make it easier to pee. when I''m old I wont have to wear a diaper."


    "Zhang Ping." Huang Fu Jie gave his hand a heavy squeeze.


    Hmm?


    "I will not abandon you if you wear diapers in the future."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ping laughed, "The wheels have not turned your highness for you to fillialy support me, my big brother and a few brothers in the family have long said that when I get old, they will be responsible for supporting me. Besides, the master who castrated me at the time was good at it, he didn''t dig deep, it''s not so miserable to grow old. "


    "Zhang Ping, won''t you be with me when you are old?" Huang Fu Jie seemed surprised.


    Zhang Ping also wondered, "why do I have to be with you when I am old?" Whether you can be an emperor in the future, you will have to change your servant when I get old, right? I''ve thought it through, whether you are still a Wangye* or emperor, I''ll go home when I earn enough money. You''ll let me go home, won''t you? Otherwise the old eunuch would be miserable in the palace."


    Huang Fu Jie stared at him as if he didn''t believe that.


    "What if I don''t become emperor, and I can''t stay as a king, what will you do if I fail? Will you leave me, too?"


    Zhang Ping went directly to touch the boy''s forehead, "How can it be? Are you stupid? You don''t have a fever, do you? If you fail, I''ll take you to the end of the world, With you and i having the world greatest martial art why should we be worry? Even if you get caught, I will definitely go and save you. We are sworn brothers, even if I die, I will help you get out. Oh, by the way, speaking of which, you''ll have to help me set up for my family so they don''t get involved."


    Huang Fu Jie paused for a long time and concluded, "You mean you''ll die for me, but you won''t stay with me until I''m old. Right?"


    Zhang Ping felt that his questioning was a bit wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong. He scratched his nose and nodded reluctantly. Then he also said, "You can''t let my seventies or eighties old self help you wash your feet and change your clothes right? Anyway, you should let me go home and enjoy an easy and carefree life of ten or twenty years. You say am i right?"1


    Huang Fu Jie glanced at him and suddenly smiled.


    "You''re right, how can I be willing to let your seventies or eighties old-self wash my feet and change my clothes? When you get old, I will let you enjoy an easy and carefree life, and you can do whatever you want. But before that, you have to help me. "


    Yang Momo looked at Zhang Ping, who was standing dumbfounded at the bottom of the wall with a broom in his hand, and said curiously: "What is he doing? Can''t it be that broken secret script has taught him something? "


    No one could see his expression on Huang Fu Jie''s masked face, so he whispered: "No, he''s just worrying."


    "Oh? He can worry too?" Yang momo thinks this young master is the most free of worries in the world . Even if he is an eunuch who was looked down upon, he was able to be safe and sound, and fell asleep better than anyone else at night.


    "Of course, he will worry. He is not stupid. Not only is he not stupid, he is also very clever. You see, he never makes a case for himself. We see him as happier than others, because he is good at simplifying complex things. "Huang Fu Jie dropped a chess piece in the middle palace.


    "Yeah, he''s also good at making simple things complicated." Yang momo watched him dropping his piece, she raised her eyebrows. The kid''s chess skills have improved greatly.


    "At least I know he help me let out anger and tried hard not to implicate me, and did it so cleanly that people were embarrassed to even talk about him. How many people has he punished for me in the palace these two years? But no one ever suspected him. Do you think he''s smart or not?"


    For a while, Yang momo was speechless. Although the boy sometimes did something that made people''s eyes twitch, it seemed that he had never messed up anything.


    "He has learned. You see, he seems reckless, but in fact, he is very careful. Even those little retaliations, he has made great progress in the past two years, only after he is sure of ten percent." Huang Fu Jie piece have cut off the opposite''s rear support.


    Yang Momo''s eyes flashed a little light, changing the topic and saying, "This time the emperor ordered Crown Prince to investigate the eldest princess humiliation case,What are your plans?"


    ______

 CH 13.2

    Huang Fu Jie holds the tea cup and waits for Yang Momo to think about the next move.


    "Although Zhang Ping''s move scared me, but it was a good opportunity when I thought about it. "


    "Oh? I''m listening."


    "It''s very simple. I want to use this opportunity to create a gap between the crown prince and Wei Wenxin."


    "How to do it?"


    Huang Fu Jie chuckles.¡£


    "If you can separate the crown prince from Wei Wenxin, I''m afraid that Huang Fu Hun will not sit for long as the crown prince. " Yang Momo''s eyes looked a little compassionate.


    "Yes, I have asked Shifu to send a message to my grandfather, asking him to join with several daren to urge the emperor to grant the crown prince a marriage. They will naturally suggest some suitable candidates, and if the father wants to help Huang Fu Hun consolidate the crown prince''s throne, he will definitely choose that Daren''s daughter for him."1


    "What if the Emperor didn''t choose that person''s daughter? "Yang Momo has a clear idea.


    Huang Fu Jie smile, "That only shows that the father emperor has dissatisfaction with this newly crowned prince and wants to move him. Wouldn''t it be better."


    "Zhang Ping, Why is he anxious?" Yang Momo thought for a long time, but couldn''t help but ask again.


    Huang Fu Jie lifted his head and looked towards where Zhang Ping was staring blankly, revealing a smile that only he himself knew the meaning of.


    Yang Momo looked at Huang Fu Jie''s eyes at this time, and there was a little uneasiness in her heart.


    Who in the imperial court didn''t know that Wei Wenxin, the son of the Prime Minister and the official worshiper of 3rank as one of the Han Lin bachelors?1


    Also, who doesn''t know that Wei Wenxin, a man of erudite wisdom and one of the best talents, is the crown prince''s trusted subordinate?


    But few people know that The eldest princess desire Wei Wenxin, has long been pestering Emperor Sheng to marry him.


    Even fewer people know that Wei Wenxin already has a sweetheart, his sweetheart is Li Dianzhi, the young daughter of Li You, the Minister of War, the old officer for two dynasties.1


    But some of the princes and their supporters knew more or less about the news. Of course, everyone pretends not to know on the surface.


    Wei Wenxin was very troubled these two days. His future father in law*sent letters to inform Emperor Sheng to discuss with him several times, and each time he mentioned the crown prince''s marriage intentionally or unintentionally.1


    The Crown Prince is eighteen years old and has not yet married a crown prince''s consort. Wei Wenxin also does not know what Emperor Sheng means. Now, it seems that Emperor Sheng intended to be in-laws with Li You, the minister of war.1


    And the only one in the Li family who was of marriageable age was the young daughter of the Li family, Li Dianzhi, who was 17 years old.


    Wei Wenxin is twenty-one this year, previously because the crown prince has not yet been decided, he has also been delaying the marriage, and now Huang Fu Hun has become crown prince, He is planning to marry Li Dianzhi at the end of this year while taking a breath, but now came such news.


    What should he do?


    Wei Wenxin is worried.


    While Wei Wenxin over there is considering whether to meet with Emperor Sheng to present his situation, on this side The King Ning residence is more lively than ever.


    YOU''LL ALSO LIKE


    Wife In A Wheelchair Cannot Be Lost


    8.5K168


    Seal Cultivation for Self-Improvement by ĪÏþÏÍ...


    2.6K115


    Those Days of Saving The School Heartthrob (...


    35.2K1.6K


    The Master And His Shadow Guard


    4.8K164


    HATEFUL RIVAL''S REBIRTH - ³ðºÞ¶ÔÊÖµÄÖØÉú


    30.3K2.1K


    Qi Ye(Lord Seventh) by priest


    25.7K795


    The Return Of Cambrian Period - Shui Quian C...


    19.6K763


    The crown prince came.


    It was the first time that Huang Fu Hun stepped into Huang Fu Jie''s new royal residence, and he was shocked by a shabby atmosphere that was hard to describe.


    The palm-sized palace, old buildings, and no ornaments were seen along the way. The servant was so pitiful, the steward didn''t even dare stop him when he saw him coming and let him break into the King Ning mansion all the way.


    Huang Fu Hun wasn''t afraid of what Ugly Fourth dared to say. Besides, he''s been ordered to investigate the case of the Eldest Princess''s humiliation.


    The journey was like entering a no man''s land, directly into the courtyard where King Ning was said to be living.


    "This servant bows to your highness the crown prince." The two maids, who probably came from the palace, recognized him when they saw him and immediately knelt before him, blocking his way.


    "Where is your Wangye ? Let him come out to see me."


    "Yes. The slave servant will go and ask Wangye right now." A palace maid got up, turned around and headed for Huangfu Jie''s sleeping quarters.


    "Wait." Huang Fu Hun squinted his eyes, it was reasonable to say that Ugly Fourth should have heard his voice, why hasn''t he come out yet? Thinking of this, he immediately called the palace maid, "He''s in there isn''t he? I will go in and find him."


    "Your Highness please wait a moment. Your highness, Wangye is not up yet, please let the slave ask him to come out and meet you" The young and beautiful servant girl showed an anxious look and dared to stop Huang Fu Hun.


    "Hmp! Move out of my way! "Seeing that she was so anxious, Huang Fu Hun felt that there was a ghost in the house, so he pushed the palace maid and ordered the guards to open the door.


    There was silence in the room.


    Huang Fu Hun walked into the room after his attendants and saw that King Ning, Huang Fu Jie had risen from bed, put on his mask and put down his veil.


    For a moment, Huang Fu Hun clearly had seen someone hidden behind that veil.


    "It''s Royal highness the crown prince, why are you coming here? " King Ning Huang Fu Jie was a little embarrassed. Seeing him coming, he hurriedly put on his shoes and came forward.


    Poor him as a Wangye, a lot of people broke into the bedroom, not only can not make a sound of blame, but also to put on his shoes to welcome them.


    Huang Fu Hun glanced at him. his clothes weren''t neat and he obviously put them on in a hurry.


    "This prince came here to see you. "


    "Crown prince''s gracious present. It''s really ........Ha ha, great royal brother, please take a seat.


    Huang Fu Hun didn''t bother to be polite with him either, and once he lifted his robe, he dwarfed himself and sat down on a chair.


    It was only at this point that Huang Fu Hun noticed the ornaments in the house.


    This is the prince''s bedroom?


    It''s just plain lacking. To put it bluntly, it''s worse than some chief eunuch''s house.


    "I don''t know what the royal brother came to order this time?" Huang Fu Jie loudly orders Bailian to serve tea.


    Huang Fu Hun''s gaze swept over to the bed again.


    Huang Fu Jie noticed his gaze and bowed his head and laughed twice.¡£


    "Who''s in there? Who can keep the fourth brother from getting up in bed after noon?" In fact, Huang Fu Hun wants to say that which woman who is so bold can go to your bed has not fainted.


    "Haha..... " Huang Fu Jie seemed a little embarrassed and looked at the attendants around Huang Fu Hun.


    Huang Fu Hun treated it as if he hadn''t seen it, and even in the Imperial Palace, he would not easily get along with anyone alone.


    Huang Fu Hun suddenly got up and walked over to the bed and pulled open the veil as soon as he could.


    His action was extremely rude, but he has been a crown prince who gained power for a long time, and Huang Fu Jie is a cowardly and unappreciated prince, none of the people present felt that this was not right.


    Even Huang Fu Jie gave an "ah" and walked quickly to the bed, smiling apologetically at the Prince : "Royal brother, this foolish brother I ... You know that this foolish brother looks so scary, I can only use this lowly slave to let off the fire."


    In the gauze tent, Huang Fu Hun saw a rather familiar young eunuch.


    Now the eunuch is tied with a rope and tucked under a quilt, his hair was disheveled and his skin was red and blotchy, and he looked like he hadn''t worn an inch under the quilt.


    He saw the eunuch trembling, and he didn''t even dare to lift his head, Huang Fu Hun showed a hint of contempt in his eyes.


    Closing the veil tent, Huang Fu Hun turned around and put on a fake smile. "Lao Fourth, you don''t really know what I''m doing here, do you?"


    "This foolish brother don''t know." Seeing that Huang Fu Hun didn''t pursue his actions, the Fourth Prince suddenly seemed much more relaxed.


    "Oh? You don''t know about the eldest princess? " Huang Fu Hun asked tentatively. Although this matter has been kept secret, it doesn''t mean that these princes don''t know, their noble mothers are very skillful.


    "Ah!" Huang Fu Jie stood up from the chair in fright., " Royal brother, you, you know everything?"


    Huang Fu Hun was a little surprised, why was he so frightened, and why did he confess himself before asking? Even if you have a guilty conscience*, you can''t let him take you down so quickly, right?1


    "What do I know, you tell me."


    Huang Fu Hun watched Bai Lian put down her tea and didn''t even touch it. Instead, he looked at the beautiful Bai Lian a few more times, he couldn''t help but think. It''s really a waste to put such a beauty beside the fourth. But the ugly old forth most likely could only see but not eat, otherwise he wouldn''t have to make do with the stupid eunuch around him. Thinking about it this way, he feels much better.


    " Royal brother ..... I, I " Huang Fu Jie seems to have difficulty speaking.


    "Say! "Huang Fu Hun put on a poker face.


    " Yes, yes. " Huang Fu Jie replied repeatedly and hesitated for a moment before saying: " I was going to ask my father to marry me off, but I didn''t know royal brother had his eye on her, if I knew you liked her too, I wouldn''t have dared to take my brother''s love."


    "What are you talking about? You said you were going to ask Father to give you a marriage?"


    That''s the first time he has heard of it. Huang Fu Hoon raised his eyes, showing some interest.


    "Yes. "


    "Which daughter? "


    "Yes, Qiu Xinlan, the daughter of the Minister of revenue. "Huang Fu Jie said in a low voice.


    "You have your eyes on her? "


    "Yes,  since the last time this foolish brother saw her at the Royal Garden Flower Banquet, she has been ... "


    "And because the eldest Princess laughs at you, the toad wants to eat the swan meat, so you intend to revenge the eldest princess, don''t you?"


    "What?" Huang Fu Jie shouted, "I''m taking revenge on the Princess? How could I have the guts? And what would I do to get back at her? Although she laughed at me along with several other girls, they were also telling the truth. Besides...." Huang Fu Jie lowered his head and squirmed a bit.


    Zhang Ping gulped at the bed, his family''s highness was getting better at pretending. But the rope is tied really tight. Where did this kid learn how to tie people up so well?


    " Whats more can you say?"


    In fact, from the very beginning, Huang Fu Hun felt that the ugly old fourth had absolutely no courage to do this kind of crime, and he did not have the superb martial art that could allow him to come and go to Weiyang palace freely.


    And the people around him no matter how he looked didn''t seem to have this kind of feats and guts. Even if General Yan, as the backing behind him, has sent someone to help him, but how could General Yan, who is so resourceful, take the risk of sending a master to shave the Eldest Princess''s hair just to help his grandson? It''s impossible to think about it anyway


    But with or without that possibility, he still had to make the trip. It''s not just that Huang Fu Jie has the best reason to do it, also because he wanted to see what Huang Fu Jie, the most humble of their few brothers, was doing on a regular basis.


    Now he''s relieved, what was there to worry about a prince who couldn''t even handle the female maids around him and could only play with cowardly servants? What can he possibly do in the future?


    Huang Fu Jie replied, "Besides, Miss Qiu sent a letter to this foolish brother, she said she was rude that day and told me not to be offended. If it wasn''t for Royal Sister joking with me that day, how could Miss Qiu have remembered me and sent me a letter. Royal Brother, this foolish brother really likes her, just like Wei daren likes Miss Li, the daughter of Minister of war, and they are all sincere. You... "


    "How do you know that? "Huang Fu Hun''s face changed drastically, and with a wave of his hand, he expelled all his attendants.


    "What? Oh, did you say that Wei daren likes the Minister Li ''s daughter? " When Huang Fu Hun drove away all the attendants, Huang Fu Jie''s voice seemed a bit frightened.


    "I asked you how you knew about this." A thick killing intent bubbled up on Huang Fu Hun''s face.


    "That day in the Imperial Garden, this foolish brother saw Wei daren secretly give a flower to Miss Li and that Miss Li snuck one thing to him. So this foolish brother dares to guess that they......."


    "Shut up! "


    "Yes. "


    "Huang Fu Jie, if you let this prince know that you are talking about it outside, hmp! " Huang Fu Hun suddenly drew his sword and slashed at his bed.


    Huangfu Jie''s eyes  contracted rapidly and he opened his mouth to called out : "Royal Brother, That''s my only such obedient servant, I beg you to keep him for this foolish brother."


    When Huang Fu Hun stopped, he heard Huang Fu Jie say again : "This foolish brother can make sure that he doesn''t go out and talk nonsense. He doesn''t have the courage. "


    Huang Fu Hun turned around, "I can''t see that you really value this slave."


    Huang Fu Jie laughed mockingly, "It''s just this stupid brother has no one to serve him"


    Huang Fu Hun put away his sword and grunted coldly, "Remember what you said." He turned and walked away.


    "This foolish brother bid royal brother farewell."

 CH 14.1

    Opening the curtain, Zhang Ping was staring at him inside.


    Huang Fu Jie smirked, "Sorry, I almost made a fool of myself*. Fortunately, he''s still a little wary of my grandfather."1


    "Why do you have to let me make this look for the crown prince?" This was Zhang Ping who didn''t understand from the moment he heard the crown prince was coming and Huang Fu Jie made this request to him.


    "Isn''t that what you said, the best way to make the other person think you are not threatening is to distract them with playthings*. I''m playing with you, it''s the same right?"1


    "Same shit!" Zhang Ping was furious. "Then what are you tying me up for?  And take off my clothes? I''ve already promised to act for you, so why do you need to confuse me with Yang momo''s drug!"


    Huang Fu Jie takes off his mask and continues to smirk. How would you tell Zhang Ping that his purpose for acting in this show was to kill two birds with one stone?


    "You''re not going to untie me!" Zhang Ping was so exasperated that he forgot all about it.


    "Oh, yes, I''m coming."


    Huang Fu Jie reached out and opened the quilt first.


    Then the fifteen-year-old teen coughed.


    Zhang Ping under the quilt wore nothing but the rope on his body.


    Huang Fu Jie felt the rope head.


    "You hit the end of the rope here? " Zhang Ping almost fainted.


    Huang Fu Jie slowly pulled the rope head.


    Zhang Ping''s face became increasingly red. In the future, if he promised to accompany him to perform this kind of play, he would directly hang himself with a rope.


    "Ah! " Zhang Ping shouted sharply, his voice short, but it made both of them shake a little.


    With this shake, the knot seemed to tangle even tighter.


    "Hurry up!" Zhang Ping urged.


    "I''ll be right away. The more you rush, the more messed up I get."


    Fuck you! Zhang Ping wanted to cut someone with a knife, did he tie a knot here? You .... Who did you learn from how to tie it?


    Huang Fu Jie had to open Zhang Ping''s legs in order to loosen the knot of the rope.


    Because the drug had not yet worn off, Zhang Ping, who was at the mercy of others, closed his eyes and refused to look. It would be nice to not feel it.


    But that feeling is so obvious.......!


    Huang Fu Jie stared between Zhang Ping''s parted legs, this was the third time he had seen it.


    For the first time, he was young, and there was no improper thought except that it''s leaving a deep impression as the present fantasy.


    The second time, shortly after the crown prince entered the Ruihua Palace, because he got the news too late, it took a lot of time to just prepare. When he dosed Zhang Ping with drugs and tied the rope to him, he just looked at it in a hurry and didn''t have time to appreciate it carefully.


    For the third time, he gulped, not knowing when the next time would be, so this time he had to see enough! Also need to touch it enough!


    Zhang Ping has a little protrusion there, not much, like a scar. Many people may think it''s ugly, but Huang Fu Jie thinks it''s nothing, because it''s Zhang Ping''s body and the price Zhang Ping paid for him to enter the palace.


    Yes, he has determined that Zhang Ping entered the palace for his sake.


    Huang Fu Jie was afraid of hurting him, and deliberately staggered a little while binding, but now after Zhang Ping struggles, he just gets stuck on it. From there to the groin, a straight line formed.


    YOU''LL ALSO LIKE


    The Bandit''s Strategy


    1.6K44


    Sharing Rain And Dew


    6.2K196


    Broken Bonds


    2.9K234


    Rebirth Without Stepping Stone


    16.9K391


    [Manhua] Ugly Emperor


    9.4K252


    The Elegant Dancing Years By Huo Li (»ðÀê) | BL


    11.1K330


    Wife In A Wheelchair Cannot Be Lost


    10.1K203


    Zhang Ping didn''t know if it was painful or he felt upset, his body was shaking slightly.


    Huang Fu Jie picked up the rope and touched it lightly with his fingers.


    A strange groan escaped from Zhang Ping''s mouth. He wanted to pee.


    Huang Fu Jie is getting bold and reaches out his thumb to rub.


    Zhang Ping let out a loud swearing.


    By the time Yang momo and they came in, Huang Fu Jie had already untied the rope and given Zhang Ping his clothes.


    Zhang Ping''s face is flushed red and his eyes are hazy. At first glance, he startles the two old and the two young ones.


    Zhang Ping is angry.


    The Crown Prince has just left Ruihua Palace, and the fifth prince, Huang Fu Liu, had received news from Huang Fu Jie.


    After reading the note, Huang Fu Liu shattered it. He knew what to do. He wasn''t interested in being emperor, but he was quite interested in dragging the eldest prince behind. And there is no loss or danger to him doing so.


    Just giving a little suggestion though.


    Zhang Ping didn''t want this to happen again, just as the Crown Prince didn''t want to hear anyone mention to him about the relationship between the daughter of Li You, the Minister of war, and Wei Wenxin, the Hanlin Bachelor.


    If no one mentioned it to him, he could just pretend that he didn''t know about it and wait for Emperor Sheng to bestow the marriage.


    If anyone mentions it to him, it means that he knows that the woman he is marrying is the beloved of his confidant. It was then that he would have to consider giving up a party.


    Wei Wenxin, he did not want to lose this powerful arm before he ascended the throne.


    Li Dianzhi, the girl of splendid prospect*, he has long been interested in her, but how troublesome that his trusted confidant also likes her, so he hesitated to make a move.1


    It happened that Emperor Sheng wanted to appoint a crown prince consort for him, and what''s more, his royal father thought that the crown prince could marry the daughter of the Minister of  war, which was of great benefit to him in consolidating the position of crown prince, so he wanted to nominate Li Dianzhi to him. So for love or power, he can not give up this woman.


    What should I do? Now even the ugly fourth who doesn''t concern about the political affairs knows about Wei Wenxin and Li Dianzhi. It is hard to guarantee that this matter will not spread. In any case, for the sake of apparent friendship, he have to give up on the daughter of the Li family.


    Maybe Lao fifth said well. Huang Fu Hun thought of the suggestions put forward by the fifth Prince today.


    As soon as Lao fifth saw him coming, he seemed to understand why he had come. He told him directly that he didn''t know anything about it and that there was no enmity between him and the eldest princess.


    For Lao Fifth to know about the humiliation of the eldest princess, Huang Fu Hun did not find it strange either. After all, the chief in charge of the palace guards was his maternal uncle.


    Huang Fu Hun also understood that the matter had nothing to do with him,


    this fifth brother has always been obedient, compared to all the brothers, except for Ugly Fourth, the one he was most at ease with was this Lao fifth who had no backer or background.


    After chatting with him for a few minutes, the old fifth mentioned that there are not many people who know about the incident of humiliation now, and it''s not like the eldest princess is so agonizing as to threaten to die every day. It''s better to take this opportunity to recruit a son-in-law for the eldest princess to appease her and also to avoid rumors that damage the princess''s reputation in the future,1


    And several brothers and sisters know that the eldest princess likes Hanlin Bachelor Weiwenxin, it is better to let the father emperor give marriage. The Princess and Hanlin are also a good story to tell*, and Wei Wenxin itself is his confidant. If he marries his fellow sister, then naturally he will be more close to him.1


    The more Huang Fu Hun thought about it, the more he thought that it was feasible.


    Yeah, that''s it! He married Li Dianzhi as the Crown Prince Consort, and Wei Wenxin married the Eldest Princess, everyone was happy. What better idea could there be than to have it both ways? He should immediately suggest to his father, the sooner the better.


    "His Royal Highness marries the daughter of the Li family, and Wei Daren marries the First Princess, it''s only good for them, nothing bad isn''t it?" Qingyun asked Zhang Ping in puzzlement.


    Zhang Ping took a look at Huang Fu Jie, who was fighting with Zhao Gonggong, but did not speak. He is still angry.


    Qingyun didn''t know what Zhang Ping was angry about. At that time, they stopped the crown prince because Wangye asked them to do so. They didn''t know what was going on in the room.


    Yang Momo smiled kindly, answering : "It''s called a long-term plan."


    Qingyun turned her head to look at Yang Momo.


    Yang Momo raised the flowers and plants she was embroidering and asked Zhang Ping, "what do you think? "


    Zhang Ping swept a glance and continued to pinch his walnut : "It''s fine, better than my mother''s embroidery."


    "Ha ha." Yang Momo laugh happily. "Don''t look down on embroidery boy, It''s a skill. Vision, patience, stability, carefulness and imagination are indispensable."


    "Momo, you haven''t said why this is the long-term plan." Qingyun is coquettish. Bailian also came over curious.


    Yang Momo sighed, scratching her scalp with an embroidery needle, and said, "Both of you have vision far behind compared to his highness."


    "Of course, he is his highness."


    "You all know that Wei Daren likes Miss Li, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you think that after the crown prince married Miss Li, Miss Li would be happy?"


    "The crown prince is a lecherous man." Bailian suddenly said.


    "Yang Momo smiled," do you think he will be satisfied with just marrying one crown princess consort? "


    "No." This time it was Qingyun''s turn to shake his head. "As far as this servant knows, the crown prince has four side consort*, and there are no less than 100 court maids ranking high."


    "Do you think Wei Daren will be happy when he marries the eldest princess?"


    "This slave have never heard of an emperor son-in-law who can live happily. Who is the eldest princess, She is the daughter of the empress, the most invaluable being among daughters, even if she marries Wei Daren, I''m afraid that she is not to be aggrieved. Wei Daren''s hard days are ahead. " Qingyun lamented.1


    "You see, two couples can see that they''re not going to be happy in their future lives. It can be said that Wei Daren and the daughter of the Li family are the victims of two separate marriages. Wei Daren can bear the resentment of his sweetheart being taken away from him today, but what about later? This is the long-term strategy. Wouldn''t it be better to plant a seed and wait for it to germinate and bear fruit later than for us than to waste our time and energy to kill them now?" Yang momo finished, smiling and went to embroider her flowers again.


    "Yes, it''s always hard for outsiders to kill their way in, but it''s easy for insiders to want to collapse themselves. This is also what is said in the art of war, first to have internal peace than can resist foreign aggression." Huang Fu Jie walked over and made his final conclusion.


    Qingyun and Bailian glanced at each other and went to fetch tea and cloth towels respectively.


    Huang Fu Jie pulls Zhang Ping, " You come with me, I have something to tell you."


    When Zhang Ping pressed his finger, a hard walnut broke into pieces instantly. Huang Fu Jie''s eyelids jumped at once.


    As Zhang Ping followed Huang Fu Jie into the room, Yang Momo continued to embroider her flowers with an embroidery needle on her scalp, and Zhao Gonggong came over to lean against his wife


    The door closed.


    "You can hit me."


    What?


    "I know you''re angry. You beat me up to let out your anger." Huang Fu Jie said as he took off his mask and opened his lapel.¡¹


    "You asked me to beat you. What are you doing undressing?"


    "Yesterday I also took off your clothes. To show fairness, I also take off mine now. If you need a rope, I can find one for you."


    "No need. Don''t take it off again."


    Huang Fu Jie hesitated for a moment and left a pair of trousers.


    "Zhang Ping, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have dragged you into this, the Crown Prince almost killed you yesterday. Now I feel scared just thinking about that scene. If that sword of his had cut down yesterday, I would have killed him." The young man''s expression is inexplicably serious.


    "Well, don''t say that,  it''s not good for people to hear. Anyway, I''ve decided never to help you with anything like this again. So let''s forget what happened yesterday." Zhang Ping said with a fierce face as he blew out his breath on his clenched fist : "Wangye, did you mean what you say just now? You really would let me beat you?"


    "Hmm." Huang Fu Jie straightened his chest and closed his eyes tightly.


    Zhang Ping waved his fist ...... stopped in front of his nose, gritted his teeth for a long time, and withdrew his fist violently, he couldn''t beat him! He''s settled on this loss.


    Zhang Ping, who lost his anger for some reason, went out with his shoulders down.


    Huang Fu Jie opened his eyes and looked up to the door of the house. His mouth curved slightly.


    Soon, the news came from the court that Emperor Sheng granted marriage to the crown prince and the Eldest Princess respectively.


    The crown prince married Li Dianzhi, the daughter of Li you, the Minister of war, and the eldest princess married Wei Wenxin, a scholar of Hanlin Academy. There is no need for celebration or congratulations. The celebrations and congratulations are self-evident. The folks are also bustling with noise and excitement for this.


    King Ning ''s residence is still the same, except that King Ning climbs someone''s bed more often at night.


    Zhang Ping has beaten him several times and found that he refuses to change after repeated education. He will sit there in a daze naked for you, or would lie on the bed facing the wall, he will have no choice.+


    Later he thought, this kid wasn''t too much, he just borrowed his hand every time, and over time he got used to it.


    Zhang Ping always scolds himself as the world''s greatest idiot when he thinks about this time in the future. At that time, although he knew that every step of the Wangye of his family''s work was well thought out, many things didn''t seem to be connected, but in the future they would be linked.


    But at that time, he didn''t think that his sworn brother would rein him in on this scheme!

 CH 14.2

    Soon summer will pass and autumn will come, the golden autumn in September, it is time for the animals to eat till they are plump* and get ready to accumulate fat for winter. The beast at this time was not only tasty in meat, but also had enough of long and soft fur.1


    So at this time of the year, the royal family always likes to go hunting in the mountain which belongs to the royal hunting ground. By the way, they can solicit their officer* and check the princes''s riding and shooting*.2


    In this hunt, the third prince, who was granted the title of King An, and the fifth prince, who had not yet been granted the title of king, made a great performance. The Crown Prince was fond of martial arts, and always been very strong among the princes. Unexpectedly, he lost to the third prince this year


    Huang Fu Jie, who was named King Ning, also came this time, but he came with an uneventful performance and a furious look on his face. After Emperor Sheng''s routine commendation, he left the camp alone on horseback, with Zhang Ping naturally following behind as his slave.


    The second prince had been paying attention to the poor performance of Huang Fu Jie when he saw him leave the camp and immediately followed him quietly.


    "Third Brother is now quite a marksman! Foolish brother bow to your superior skill." After the routine commendation of Emperor Sheng, Huang Fu Hun went to the third prince and praised him.1


    "I dare not. I''m just lucky. It''s not as powerful as the crown prince." The third prince Huang Fu Kun suddenly changed his topic and said, "by the way, did eldest royal brother see the fourth brother?"


    "No "


    "But this foolish brother saw him go to the East alone. What''s more, the second royal brother also followed."


    "Oh?" As soon as he mentioned his biggest opponent Huang Fu Jin, Huang Fu Hun narrowed his eyes slightly. Although he has been named Crown Prince, now there are still many secretly supporting the second prince, and the faction of the second prince has been looking for his fault. Although the fight between the two factions is not in the open, it is already known to everyone.


    "Great Royal Brother, don''t you find it strange?"


    "What''s strange?"


    Lao fourth took part in hunting for the first time this year. He should reasonably work hard, but he was angry and unhappy from the beginning."


    Huang Fu Hun laughed, "Did someone say to his face that he looks ugly again?"


    "Haha! Well, you only know if you ask him."


    "Great Royal Brother, since Second Royal Brother has gone after Fourth Royal Brother, why don''t we take a look too?"


    Is it a trap? This is the first thought in Huang Fu Hun''s mind. Looking back at Wei Wenxin, who was already a second-ranking official, he saw that he was also hesitating.


    "Your Highness, His majesty the emperor just said that he would like to discuss with you the matter of dividing the territory for several princes'' highness. Shouldn''t you come earlier to listen to the imperial edict?"


    "Oh! Fortunately Wenxin reminds me, This prince almost forgot about it. Third brother, I''m sorry. It seems that I can''t go to look for the fourth brother with you this time."


    "Nevermind, I just mention it casually. The eldest royal brother is now the crown prince, and his royal father is very important. Naturally, the state affairs are the utmost priority "


    "Haha, then this foolish brother will leave first." Huang Fu Hun was in a happy mood. He was intoxicated by his superiority over all his brothers.


    "Take care, Royal Brother." The third prince leaned down on his horse and send them off.


    YOU''LL ALSO LIKE


    The Bandit''s Strategy


    1.6K44


    Sharing Rain And Dew


    6.2K196


    Broken Bonds


    2.9K234


    Rebirth Without Stepping Stone


    16.9K391


    [Manhua] Ugly Emperor


    9.4K252


    The Elegant Dancing Years By Huo Li (»ðÀê) | BL


    11.1K330


    Wife In A Wheelchair Cannot Be Lost


    10.1K203


    "Wang Ye. "


    Huang Fu Hun rode away, followed by a large number of attendants.


    "Hmm? "Huang Fu Kun straightens up.


    "Just now, Wei Daren mentioned the matter of granting ruler of the territory ..... "1


    "Well, the royal father was worried about the instability of the crown prince''s position at first. They granted me and the second the title of king, but not the right to rule the territory. We are forced to stay in the capital, but we are not given real power. Now that Lao fourth have been named king and out of the palace, his father now proposes to give me and Lao second the right to rule the territory. Probably he wants us to let us hold back so as to ensure that Huang Fu Hun can successfully ascend the throne. "


    "But..... It''s also possible that the Royal Father didn''t really want to pass the throne to Huang Fu Hun, so he granted the title of King to several princes together but didn''t send them out of the capital. " Huang Fu Kun sneered at the crown prince''s distant back.


    "Then what do Wangye think?"


    "Me? This king don''t mean anything. Since the father wants to give our brothers several fiefdoms, we will happily become king of the fiefdoms. If not, we will stay in the capital. The eldest brother will never let go of the second brother before the foundation is stable. We don''t have to do anything, just wait for the benefits of sitting and collecting the profits. "


    "Wang ye is so scheming."


    "Less flattery! Go! Let''s see what Lao second wants to do behind the ugly fourth."


    Over there, the Crown Prince Huang Fu hun beckoned and a guard stepped forward.


    "You follow King An and see what they want to do. Come back and report it in detail to this prince."


    "Yes"


    At this moment, the unhappy fourth prince was riding on the horse, and said quickly to Zhang Ping, who was half a horse behind, "King Hui is behind us. I have to lead him today, which is very important to me. Zhang Ping, I may do something too much to you later. You must be patient and never resist. Remember! "


    Huang Fu Jie didn''t even give Zhang Ping time to ask questions or object, and suddenly stopped with the reins of his horse.


    Zhang Ping also got off the horse and was about to ask, when he saw Huangfu Jie kick him.¡£


    By the time the second prince, who was granted the title of King Hui, arrived, he heard that the furious fourth prince was lashing out at his slave.


    "Who the hell are you! How dare you crawl on this prince head when I''m slightly nice to you ? You get down on your knees!"


    Zhang Ping fell to his knees with a thud and said, " Wangye calm your anger, Wangye calm your anger."


    "This person that person, none of you put this prince in your eyes? Good You Qiu Xinlan, dare to refuse this prince, damn it! Damn it!" Huang Fu Jie scolded in anger.


    "Wangye, don''t be angry. It''s just a daughter of a second grade official. If she is unwilling you can find someone else. " Zhang Ping listened to the sound of a slight branch being broken in the woods nearby, and played more and more attentively along the tone of Huang Fu Jie. Hearing this, he had understood the purpose of Huang Fu Jie.


    "Find who? Who can this prince look for? You all each one of you look at this prince as if you''ve seen a ghost! Even the royal father"


    "Wang Ye! "Zhang Ping called.


    "What are you shouting for! " Huangfu Jie was in a bad mood and kicked Zhang Ping down with one kick.


    You cheap slave, last night this prince asked you to serve for me. You dare make excuses to stop me! You don''t think if you didn''t have this prince, you would have been killed! Take your clothes off! "


    "WangYe! Wang Ye spares my life, Wang Ye begged you not here ..." Zhang Ping clutched his collar and begged. What is this kid doing? Zhang Ping yelled in her heart.


    "Not here then where? This prince going to do you right here! Hurry up! Don''t dawdle."


    "Don''t Wangye, please forgive me. This slave will serve you well when we go back."


    "Pa!" Huang Fu Jie slapped Zhang Ping to the ground with a slap in the face.


    "If you want to die, let me know." Huang Fu Jie raised his sword.


    "No! Wangye spare my life!"


    "Aren''t you going to take it off yet!"


    "Wuu-wuu." The servant Zhang Ping trembled in fear, and reached out to unfasten his lapel with a look of fear.


    "Faster!"


    Maybe King Ning felt that the servant''s hands and feet were too slow, and went to tear his clothes and pants.


    "Wangye, I beg you ..."


    Zhang Ping pleaded pitifully, on the contrary, the Fourth Emperor seemed to like it, his expression of excitement on his face was too obvious.


    "Today you''ll see if this prince don''t do you to death, you bitch!"


    "Swosh!"1


    "Wangye spare my life!"


    When Huang Fu Jie saw him expose his chest, he immediately pounced on it with impatience.


    Even the slave Zhang Ping didn''t dare to resist, so he could only wail and beg.


    Huang Fu Jie wore a half mask, licking and biting at him and fumbling around with his hands.


    Zhang Ping was anxious, only to feel that the play was a bit overdone. But it is impossible to stop now. And why must he do this to him?


    Didn''t the second prince come over?


    Didn''t Qiu''s family have a deep relationship with him?


    You hurry and show up this instance to bribe our Wangye ah!


    Don''t tell me you majestic prince plan to standby and see the spring palace from beginning to the end?1


    If that is the case.....


    "Wang ye," Zhang Ping was in a real hurry, "Wang ye, please don''t...." Let''s stop playing, okay? Get off me, now!


    "Ah!" You scumbag, where the hell were you biting!1


    Huang Fu Jie also didn''t know how much time was being wasted, or whether he really took a fancy to the two small grain of rice on Zhang Ping''s chest. In general he seems to be fascinated that he repeatedly lick, bite and suck, and sometimes pinch and twist it with his fingers.1


    Zhang Ping wants to cry. He doesn''t want to act the play for real!


    Why does Huang Fu Jie have to perform this kind of play with him every time for others to see? Last time it was the Crown Prince, this time it was the Second Prince''s turn. Who''s next?


    The Wangye of his family finally managed to untie the belt of his trousers, which he had tied in three knots, and successfully penetrated into his crotch.


    Zhang Ping immediately clamped his legs.


    "Wangye!" Zhang Ping screech.


    "Cough cough!"


    Zhang Ping heard the cough, just like hearing the holy voice, his eyes burst into tears.


    Second prince, you have finally appeared.


    Huang Fu Jie looked up, and seemed to be uncomfortably disturbed. The masked face looked even more frightening at this time.


    "Second royal brother?"


    "Ahem, fourth brother. What fun can Fourth Brother get out of a rude eunuch who wept again and again?" The second prince, who is famous for being romantic and well-versed, walked slowly out of the forest with a smile on his face.¡£1


    Huang Fu Jie rolled over from Zhang Ping, Zhang Ping wanted to escape, and was held by him. One hand was still stuck in his pants.


    Zhang Ping was very ashamed, curled up and covered his face with his hands.


    "It''s not interesting, but it''s just cathartic." As if to prove his words, Huang Fu Jie put his hands into the slave''s legs and slowly rubbed them.


    Zhang Ping''s body was stiff for a moment, then began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Stop it! do not do that!


    What is that circulating in Huang Fu Jie''s eyes? His fingers move slowly without stopping.


    From a distance, Huang Fu Jin could see his hand twitching in the slave pants.


    The servant boy also shivered more and more, but the cry was gone. It may be fear of more severe punishment.


    "Fourth brother, would you let go of that servant slave so that we brothers can have a good talk?"


    "Oh, what can I do for you second royal brother?" Instead of letting go of the servant, Huang Fu Jie yelled at him, "Spread your legs!"


    The servant''s body was shaken and a plea came out of his mouth: "Wangye, please spare the slave, I beg you......."¡£


    "Humph! Bitch! Go back and I''ll teach you a good lesson." Huang Fu Jie, looking furious that he was not having fun, pulled out his palm and kicked him aside with a smooth motion. To give a play of a reckless and brutal nature to the fullest.


    When Huang Fu Jin saw it, he was disdainful in his heart, and he was more confident of drawing him in.


    "What do second brother want to talk to this foolish brother?" Huang Fu Jie stood up in full clothes.


    "Haha, my fourth brother, I just walked here accidentally just now, I heard that you seem to be interested with Qiu Xinlan, the only daughter of Qiu Jie, the Minister of Revenue, I wonder if this is the case?"¡¹


    Huang Fu Jie seemed to be a little on the alert, He looked at the second prince''s eyes and said slowly : "I''m not really interested, but I took a look at her in the Imperial Garden last time and thought she was okay."


    "If the fourth brother have interest, this brother can help you lead the red line."1


    "Oh?" Huang Fu Jie became interested. "Second brother, you don''t deceive me?"


    "How can your brother fool you. If you don''t believe it, wait for the good news for your brother after the hunt." After a pause, the birdsong came from the distance. "It seems that someone is coming. So brother won''t talk to you much more, You....go and enjoy yourself "After he said that, the romantic king looked at the servant who was already kneeling down on the ground while wearing his underwear.


    "Second royal brother" Huang Fu Jie call.


    Huang Fu Jin turned back.


    Only to see the masked Fourth Prince say seriously: "If Second Brother can really help his brother with this, this brother will definitely take this favor to heart. Thanks for your trouble Second Royal Brother''s ."


    Huang Fu Jin was also a little surprised. He did not expect that the ugly prince really had a different intention for the famous flower of the capital. Then he sneered in his heart again, you look so ugly yet you want to marry a beauty, humph! You also fool around with an eunuch, and you are still brazen.


    Nodding slightly, Huang Fu Jin walked into the forest immediately.


    Huang Fu Jie walked to Zhang Ping, stepped on him, and bowed his head, "Guess who else is coming?"


    Zhang Ping''s anger rose in his heart and he kept his head down, refusing to look at him.


    "Are you angry?"


    Zhang Ping didn''t want to pay him any attention.


    "Whoever came, he will surely meet the King Hui, and King of Hui will surely tell him that I am playing with a slave. Zhang Ping, no matter how angry you are right now, we have to keep this drama going."


    Zhang Ping couldn''t tell if Huang Fu Jie had any personal feelings in his words, and he always felt as if he had fallen for a big trick.


    "Zhang Ping, you know I won''t hurt you." Huang Fu Jie''s voice spoke in a low voice, and slowly, he pushed down the man who had lost his manly symbol once again.


    He felt it again just now, and it felt a strange. Zhang Ping''s response was also unusually big.


    "Don''t be afraid. You touched me too, didn''t you? That''s pretty much it, except this time I might be a little rougher, and instead of you touching me, I''ll touch you instead. It will all be over in a moment, as soon as they verify the cause of my disorder today."


    Really? Vaguely, Zhang Ping felt that things weren''t quite as his family''s Wangye had said.


    Whether it was his movements or expressions, nothing seemed to be acting, but ... he could feel it, and he had an erection there when he pressed him under him.


    "If you really don''t want to, should I tie you up?


    "No way!" Zhang Ping blurted out.


    "That''s it. It''ll save you trouble." Huang Fu Jie smiled behind the mask.


    Zhang Ping didn''t know why, he felt that his look through the mask made him creepy.


    "Don''t do this. I can cooperate, don''t tie me up." Zhang Ping softly begged. Wrong, really wrong.


    "Shh, you should call yourself a slave."

 CH 15.1

    When the third prince, Huang Fu Kun arrived, He saw that the two of them in the forest were doing things just like King Hui had said.


    His second royal brother told him that he had left because he felt uncomfortable seeing this scene


    Huang Fu Kun stood at the edge of the forest, listening to the masked Fourth Prince cursing, seemingly resentful of woman''s rejection of him, he was also angry at his poor performance in the competition today, and all his anger seemed to be directed at the slave under him.


    The slave he knows is the eunuch Zhang Ping, who has been with Huang Fu Jie all along, and his brain is not so good since he came out of the internal warden torture chamber.3


    As a matter of fact this eunuch''s fate is really bad. It''s enough that he was assigned to serve the unfavoured fourth prince. Later, he also offended the current Crown Prince for the ugly fourth and almost lost his life. Even better now, he has become the Ugly Four''s sexual object. Poor guy is tied up to play, 80% he was unwilling.1


    Zhang Ping is more than 80% unwilling. He is not willing at all!


    Huang Fu Jie tied his hands behind his back with a belt and pulled his lapels open without taking them off, while his pants were pulled to his knees, and then he felt it was inconvenient to take the trouser off one leg, and after that, he pulled his legs apart and wrapped them around his waist.


    When Huang Fu Jie forcibly opened his legs, he was ashamed and indignant, especially when he noticed that his Wangye was actually staring at him there with a very focused gaze.2


    Later, his Wangye put his hand on it. Seemingly rough yet in fact, he gently rubbed the castrated part with his thumb.


    An uncontrollable shriek came out of Zhang Ping''s mouth.


    A frantic look of madness shot out from the eyes behind Huang Fu Jie''s mask. He hold Zhang Ping''s lower part and beat it wider, lifting his hips to observe his rear hole.


    Huang Fu Jie''s hand slid back and forth under Zhang Ping, as if confirming the touch


    Zhang Ping is overwhelmed by panic and shame, gritting his teeth and enduring.


    The fifteen-year-old boy panted heavily, sticking his tongue out to lick his own lips and pulling away his pants, covering his slave with his body.


    And this is what King An sees now : The tall fifteen-year-old showed his eagerness as a teenager, vigorously shaking his lower body while scolding. The slave under him is like a dead fish, left for him to spoil.


    The third prince watched it for a while, and felt that he had obtained the answers he wanted and left satisfied. Damn, the two men''s erotic scenes actually made him feel. He had to go back quickly to find a maid to vent out the fire.1


    Huang Fu Jie lies on Zhang Ping''s body and gasps painfully.


    "Help me, help me"


    Zhang Ping doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Huang Fu Jie quickly untied his belt, pulled his hand and pressed it on his male root.


    "Help me, I feel unwell!"


    Zhang Ping wanted to be angry, wanted to curse, but saw his face was red, there was even miserably hard as iron, he could not bear it.


    What the hell was he thinking? Zhang Ping really didn''t understand.


    If he really wants to use his body to relieve his lust, just now he was perfectly capable of making it to the end.


    But he didn''t, he kept rubbing his lower body with his upright dick, from a distance it looked as if they were having sex.


    YOU''LL ALSO LIKE


    A on The Opposite Floor Always Thinks I''m Pr...


    8.6K494


    Gaze at the Scenes of Debauchery (GATSD BL N...


    50.1K1.2K


    The Elegant Dancing Years By Huo Li (»ðÀê) | BL


    27.1K741


    Creatures of Habit (½­É½Ò׸Ä) by ¿ÇÖÐÓÐÈâ - English...


    27.6K661


    Qi Ye(Lord Seventh) by priest


    30.7K914


    ¹Å¶­ÏÂɽ (ENGLISH: Old Fogey Goes Down The Mount...


    3.1K209


    Çá¿ñ (Qing Kuang) / Reckless by Î×ÕÜ


    8.5K480


    But the look in his eyes at the time ....


    "Ping, Zhang Ping...I said I wouldn''t hurt you, don''t you believe me? Don''t you believe me? Huang Fu Jie seemed to be in real pain, "I feel so bad, I''m going to explode!


    Zhang Ping''s mind was tangled with many things, and before he finished tangling his hands he had already realized it by himself.


    "Next time I''ll never do anything like this for you again!"


    "Zhang Ping, it''s soo good...... Zhang Ping ... Ah ..." Huang Fu Jie lies on his body, his eyes are blurred, his name is called out in his mouth, one hand is holding him, the other hand is touching and kneading in his clothes.


    The speed of Zhang Ping''s hand accelerated, and this prick* became more and more excessive. Before when he was willing to touch him himself, he was already so happy to death. yet now ... hey!1


    "Zhang Ping ...Zhang Ping ..." Huang Fu Jie imagined himself sprinting and thrusting in and out between the hills and valleys he had just seen and touch, imagining himself teasing that poor spot with his hands and lips, imagining Zhang Ping letting out an unbearable cry and moan under his ravages.....4


    He thought about it a lot, and the image that became clearer and clearer in his mind was the one of Zhang Ping being brought into the inner palace execution room five years ago to be punished.


    The youth bare naked''s body was hoisted by ropes, the faint moans that leaked out because he couldn''t hold back the pain, the tight, firm buttocks that were beaten bloody red by the bamboo board....


    Huang Fu Jie let out a roar and shot out. He''s not normal, which, he already knew.


    He has long been rotten from the root, a dark and filthy demon, and now he is going to pull the simple and Zhang Ping into hell.


    While hesitating, he felt inexplicable excitement to pollute Zhang Ping like him.


    Zhang Ping is his. From head to toe, from inside to out, every single hair, every bead of sweat belongs to him. Momo''s advice was good, so that Zhang Ping would be his.1


    Imagining Zhang Ping going from unwilling, to half-loathing half accepting* and then becoming lewd and obedient, he would...1


    "Hey! Have you had enough?"


    Huang Fu Jie opened his eyes, lifted his head, and bit down hard on Zhang Ping''s cheek, "I want more."1


    Zhang Ping smashed his head in with a single punch. Let''s get your nose be on your face*.1


    When Huang Fu Jie went back, All the people who saw him showed a meaningful smile. Some people''s smiles are rather obscene and vile.


    Oh, good deeds go unnoticed, but bad deeds spread thousands of miles, how many people in this hunting ground still don''t know about him playing with slaves? I''m afraid His Highness Royal Father will know that soon too.1


    Even now the Crown Prince especially came to his table at the dinner banquet and looked at the slave who was kneeling behind him and said in a slightly mocking tone: "Lao fourth, why don''t you seek a replacement for the one beside you? Just such a stupid idiot is serving for you, arent you worry that he won''t be able to take care of you?, I''ll tell you what, how about brother choosing two smart ones and send them for you? "


    "If Royal brother really want to give me a gift, please give me a more beautiful woman. This kind, humph !" the Fourth Prince''s current tone of voice seems to reveal his discontent that he only take down the lowly servant just to make do*.1


    "This prince remembers that there should be two palace maid serving by your side," Huang Fu Hun said suddenly.


    Hearing the Crown Prince mention the court maids by his side, Huang Fu Jie''s face collapsed at that moment, " Alas, don''t mention it. So that Great Royal Brother would know that those two little hooves were the ones my mother had arranged to supervise me by my side. Don''t mention touching them, If there is any disrespect, they will report to my mother. "


    Very satisfied with Huang Fu Jie''s confession. Huang Fu Hun laughs and says, "In that case, this brother will go to the trouble and help you choose two well-behaved and obedient ones later." Not long after Huang Fu Hun''s new marriage, everything was moving in his favor again, and his mood was simply great.


    "Great royal brother..." Huang Fu Jie reached his head to Huang Fu Hun''s side, as if he wanted to say something private to him.


    Huang Fu Hun cooperated and leaned his head over.


    "This foolish Brother doesn''t want to such an obedient person, I don''t want to scare off a few more. Royal brother, see if you can get me two ... hehe."


    "Fourth younger brother, what are you talking about! Nonsense!" Huang Fu Hun whispered softly, and saw Huang Fu Jie''s eyes dimmed, so he whispered,Then he said in a low voice, "of course, they will be sent to you by your brother after being well groomed and trained. As for what it would be like to close the door, it''s not of this princes concern "


    "Ah! Ha-ha! Thank you, brother!" Huang Fu Jie was so happy that he even saluted Huang Fu Hun with three cup of drinks.


    "Royal Brother, so when are you going to send them in?" A look of greed and lust showed in the eyes of The fourth prince.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send it to you in a couple of days." It''s rare for the crown prince to meet one of his fellows among the princes. At this moment, looking at Huang Fu Jie, he felt that he was much more agreeable than before.


    *


    At night, everyone in their own tent.


    Zhang Ping came to bring his footwash, Huang Fu Jie was self-conscious and took off his shoes and socks by himself.


    Zhang Ping put down the foot wash in front of the low stool, sat on the low stool, took off his shoes and socks, and put his feet in the moderately hot water.


    Huang Fu Jie, who was barefooted with two large feet, looked at the basin of footwash and then stare blankly at the man about two feet away from himself.


    Zhang Ping''s feet were soaked in hot water and his brain was very confused.


    Huangfu looked at the man''s face, for a moment he was fierce and vicious, and for a moment he was full of doubts and puzzlement. After a while, his face turned red again, and then turned white again.


    The teenager sighed slightly, knowing that today''s excitement was really a little bigger for this person. Even when he walked up to him in his bare feet, he didn''t react..¡£


    Huang Fu Jie got down on one knee and picked up a cloth towel on one side and put it in the basin.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Ping''s feet were caught in the other man''s palm that he felt anything wrong.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Washing your feet," said the young King Ning faintly.


    "You wash me ... oh! I brought this water for you, what am I doing?" Zhang Ping was startled, and hurriedly lifted his feet out.


    Although he didn''t regard the youth as his master in his heart, in order to not give the game away and establish Huang Fu Jie prestige as the prince, he never go overboard1


    Huang Fu Jie grabbed his feet and dried them with a cloth towel before letting go.


    "That...heh heh, I''ll go and get some water again." The shoes were hastily put on, and Zhang Ping, who was originally angry, became embarrassed.¡£


    Huang Fu Jie shook his head and brought the water basin to the bedside, putting his feet in the water he had washed.


    "That''s not good, is it? Zhang Ping was even more embarrassed.


    Huang Fu Jie looked up and smiled, "What''s wrong with that, it''s not like anyone else has used it. Come and help me massage my feet."


    "OK." Zhang Ping quickly sat down in front of him, holding a low stool.


    "Uh, are you really going to let the Crown Prince put someone on your side?" The man was still in awkwardness and had nothing to say.


    Huang Fu Jie smiled in his heart, but his face was indifferent.


    "Don''t worry about it so much. Anyway, they will send someone to place by my side sooner or later, so taking the initiative to give them an excuse now will lower their guard, and they''ll be better off later.


    "But......"


    "Established as a king is unlike living in the palace. In the royal residence wife, concubine, maidservant and I live separately, so there is no need to worry about what they might know." Huang Fu Jie let out a comfortable sigh.¡£


    Zhang Ping sat on the small stool and dried his family''s Wangye''s large outstretched feet.


    "You will definitely grow taller in the future."


    "How can you tell?"


    "I know by looking that you are not so old yet your feet are so big. You see your feet are bigger than me now" Zhang Ping moved away from the foot wash.


    Huang Fu Jie opened his face with a smile, stretching out his bare feet and wrapping them around his servant Zhang''s waist, and circled him in his legs to keep him from going away.


    Zhang Ping didn''t push him away, he was still embarrassed about what had just happened.


    "But what I''m worried about now is that they have arranged for people to enter the palace in advance. Maybe they have already arranged for them."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Isn''t that what happened at the Ruihua Palace? Why do you think I''ve survived this long?" Huang Fu Jie laughed eerily.


    "If they don''t know what the people at the Ruihua Palace, including my own mother consort, have done to me, how can they allow me to live until now? If I don''t act reckless, lecherous, and unambitious now, how can they trust me and rest assured? But I can''t be too incompetent, otherwise my father would never have let me show my face in front of people.


    Zhang Ping is silent. He knows the difficulty of Huang Fu Jie. If he really had no ambition and only wanted peace, maybe he would not be in such a difficult situation. However, his fourth highness ambition is not small. In the past , he could be regarded it as a child''s heroic words, but now1


    Zhang Ping wanted to say to him : Why don''t you just be a Peaceful* Wangye with the second-best martial art in the world? It wasn''t that his life goals have changed, but that reality has taught him to think. Is it so easy for the emperor to do what he wants?1


    "I think it''s good to be a Peaceful Wangye , what do you think?" Zhang Ping said what he just thought.


    Huang Fu Jie did not speak for a long while behind him.


    Zhang Ping lowered his feet from his waist, completely unaware of how the people behind him were feeling after hearing his words, and stood up to go out to pour water.


    By the time he returned, Huangfu Jie was sitting cross-legged on the bed.


    "You come here." Huang Fu Jie waved to him.


    Zhang Ping walked over.


    Huang Fu Jie suddenly slapped him in the face.


    Zhang Ping was stunned. It was a while before the burning pain passed into the brain.


    "If someone slapped you once, how long would you remember it?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Ping to answer, he muttered to himself, "for a lifetime."


    "But if you are often slapped, beaten, scolded, treated like a pig or a dog, or even worse, how long will you remember?"


    Huang Fu Jie smiled: "You won''t hold a grudge, because you''ll gradually take it for granted. Until the day comes when you can have the strength to fight back. Otherwise you''ll just take the bullying and insults as a matter of course for the rest of your life."


    "Big brother, do you want me to get used to their insults? Do you want me to live in their dark shadow for the rest of my life?" Do you want me to be bullied for the rest of my life?"


    Zhang Ping shook his head. Huang Fu Jie hadn''t called him big brother for a long time, why would he call him that now? Was he reminding them of their past?


    "Big brother, if I can reach the top, you''ll be by my side. No one will dare to bully you and look down on you in the future. Don''t you want to be the most unbridled* eunuch in the world?"1


    "How can it be that easy? You think the Crown Prince and the other princes are vegetarians? Don''t you forget that you have four other brothers, and either one is more likely than you." Zhang Ping laugh at him in amusement, but draw out a breath of cool air* in pain as he pulled at the corner of his mouth.1


    "So what? Sorry, does it hurt?" Huang Fu Jie reached out to touch him.


    Zhang Ping shook his head, looking at him with concern in his eyes.


    Huang Fu Jie smiled faintly at him and say : "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid like forcing the emperor to abdicate " the other hand rubbed his reddened cheek lightly.1


    Zhang Ping put his heart down.


    "Those in front of me will all die*, naturally it''s my turn."1


    Zhang Ping jerked his head up.


    "Ha ha, I''m just saying it casually. As you said, I''m at the bottom of the six brothers. It''s not so easy to go up against the current. I will strive for it, just because I want to live with dignity. "


    Zhang Ping thought for a while and nodded.


    "You are right. It''s I who desire peace and comfort , but I forget that one must pay for that peace and comfort."1


    "It''s okay, you just admit your mistake. Then as a price for saying the wrong thing, will you let me touch you there?"1


    Once Zhang Ping reflected where there was, his hand moved faster than his brain, and a fist smashed over first.


    The teenager''s laughter finally reached his eyes, not retreating but advancing, he weirdly laughed hehehe, and went forward to embrace the angry red-faced Zhang Ping into a pile.

 CH 15.2

    The story of Huang Fu Jie''s fooling around with his servant soon reached Xian Fei''s ears. Emperor Sheng also knew, but Emperor Sheng didn''t care much about it. it''s merely intimately playing with a servant whose life is worth nothing more than a mole ant, and have not resulted in someone''s death. Besides, the rumor in the palace was that because the fourth prince is ugly, none of the palace maids wanted to be close to him. Even the one sent by the XianFei before also fainted from fear and to be carried out.


    When Emperor Sheng heard this, he really felt a little pity for the ugly fourth son. He didn''t even call him to lecture him.


    However Xian Fei obviously didn''t think so, after reprimanding Huang Fu Jie, she also made a point of calling Zhang Ping to go in.


    "Well, you are a bold and lowly slave! How dare you seduce the prince to engage in an improper relation with you!" Xian Fei scolded.3


    Zhang Ping kneeled on the ground, shivering in a huff. Half of it is pretend, and half of it is anger. How wrong did you accuse him about this? Unfortunately he still couldn''t open his mouth to complain.


    "Mother, didn''t you see what he looks like, how could he seduce me with his cowering look? If it weren''t for the women who saw me either fainting or screaming, would I need to take such a thing to condemn myself?" Huang Fu Jie specially swept a glance toward Hongxiu.


    Hongxiu being swept by his glance unexpectedly her heart start to race . What did he mean? Why do you look at me like this? Does he have a different mind for me? Humph, this ugly eight monster doesn''t even look at himself!1


    But why is my heart a little happy? Do i still have hope?


    Poor Hongxiu is over thirty years old yet still don''t know the taste of lust, merely a brat swept a glance towards her and the spring in her heart start to sprout.1


    Xian Fei saw her son staring at her chief female officer, and immediately scolded him, "outrageous!"


    Huang Fu Jie wore a mask on his face and smiled a little improperly," Mother, the next time you find a court maid to serve me, you''d better find someone older and sensual to serve me. Otherwise, this son might as well make do with this fool. At least he''s very obedient. He won''t shout and threaten to die. "


    Xianfei frowned. "How did that matter go? Would the second prince agree to help you?"


    When HuangFu Jie heard that his mother had mentioned the matter, he immediately collected himself and said in a straightforward manner: "Looking at Lao second''s attitude, this matter is 50% possible. The royal father has not yet sealed the right to rule a territory for Lao second and Lao third. This time it''s Lao Second''s chance, he would certainly take care of it in order to draw this son to his side."


    "Hmm." Xian Fei was satisfied with Huang Fu Jie''s attitude, ''''You have to remember that this woman was specially selected by us. If you can marry her, it will be very helpful for you in the future. It is a pity that you are ugly in appearance, Qiu Daren, as the Minister of Revenue, is an important minister of the court, I''m afraid that the emperor won''t easily point out a bride for you. You have to work hard to do it."


    "This son is aware" Huang Fu Jie didn''t seem to care that his mother was treating his marriage as if it was a transaction.


    "It''s only at this time that you make such a scandal! It''s so ridiculous!"


    Huang Fu Jie bowed slightly, "Mother please rest assured, this is this child''s intention. I did not expect the Qiu family would give the only daughter for me to marry "


    "Oh, what do you mean?" the corners of Xian Fei''s lips already smiled with mockery.


    "This ..." Huang Fu Jie paused and replied, "I''d like to ask you not to blame me for concealing This. This is a series of ploys that Yang Momo and Zhao Gonggong have decided after many days of deliberation. For protection just in case, at the time being, we can not divulge anything "


    YOU''LL ALSO LIKE


    A on The Opposite Floor Always Thinks I''m Pr...


    8.6K494


    Gaze at the Scenes of Debauchery (GATSD BL N...


    50.1K1.2K


    The Elegant Dancing Years By Huo Li (»ðÀê) | BL


    27.1K741


    Creatures of Habit (½­É½Ò׸Ä) by ¿ÇÖÐÓÐÈâ - English...


    27.6K661


    Qi Ye(Lord Seventh) by priest


    30.7K914


    ¹Å¶­ÏÂɽ (ENGLISH: Old Fogey Goes Down The Mount...


    3.1K209


    Çá¿ñ (Qing Kuang) / Reckless by Î×ÕÜ


    8.5K480


    "Well, since it''s a plan from the two elders, I''m sure it is a comprehensive plan. You need to listen to what they teach you, understand? " She was told that the two elders her father sent had made a plan. Xian Fei didn''t ask any more questions, but looked at the slave kneeling on the ground.


    "Hong Xiu."


    "Here."


    "You send a couple of Momo to come and teach this lowly slave how to serve the prince. "


    Hong Xiu was baffled.


    Zhang Ping also frozed.


    Only a glimmer of uncertainty flashed in Huang Fu Jie''s eyes.


    Seeing that Hongxiu didn''t understand her meaning, Xianfei said impatiently: "Jie Er should also know about private things, so as not to be ridiculed by his wife in the future. Not to mention there is not even a single person who serves the majestic prince bed matter!"


    "Since I can''t train a concubine for Jie Er to use for a while, It''s better to use this servant to let the Trainer Momo* teach the fourth princes about bedside manner, let him also distinguish between men and women."


    "Yes." Hong Xiu finally understood what Xian Fei meant. She was worried that her son was playing tricks with her, deliberately using this slave as a shield. So let her use this opportunity to see if this son of hers is as obedient as he appears to be.


    Zhang Ping kept his head down, his mind in a mess.


    How miserable! what should I do? Do I need to fake it for real?


    Huang Fu Jie, In the end what do you mean? Don''t tell me you don''t care at all?


    Huang Fu Jie of course do care*, Compared with Zhang Ping''s panic, he is more looking forward to it.1


    He didn''t expect his mother to be on guard toward him to such an extent! Even for the servant he bedded with, she doubted whether there was any fraud. However, he should thank his mother''s superfluous efforts, otherwise it may take him a lot of time to completely take possession of Zhang Ping2


    In this world, this person is the one he most wants to own, and the least he wants to hurt.


    For his sake, he could endure. But if the opportunity arose, he didn''t want to let it go.


    He likes him, but unfortunately his fondness wasn''t the kind that he would be satisfied with only watching him be happy.


    Judging from his age, he is still a child. The child''s world always wants to possess when they see something they like. His possessive desire towards Zhang Ping was only a little stronger than normal.1


    Perhaps Huang Fu Jie has discovered that his feelings for Zhang Ping are abnormal, but he ignored it intentionally or unintentionally. He always felt that he would never hurt this person, no matter what happened.


    That Night


    After returning to the royal residence to wait for Huang Fu Jie to go to bed, Zhang Ping sat on the edge of the bed and thought carefully about the countermeasures for tomorrow night.


    Huang Fu Jie sat up, "Don''t you be afraid, I didn''t expect it to be like this either. Anyway, tomorrow night we''ll see what we can do."


    Zhang Ping let out a snort through his nose.


    "Zhang Ping, you have to trust me, I will never hurt you." The teenage prince tried to soothe his beloved servant''s fear of the first night. Ah, tomorrow night is his first night with Zhang Ping, Huang Fu Jie forced himself to hold back his excitement.


    "This is not a problem of getting hurt, this is ..... just weird okay?" Zhang Ping is angry, "Of course you''re not worried, you''re not the one getting fucked in the ass tomorrow night!" After six years serving in the palace, what else did he not know?


    Huang Fu Jie stopped talking and looked at him with sorrow in his eyes, seeming rather sad.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Zhang Ping''s head hurts, this prick is getting more and more brilliant* with his playing the mourning game.1


    "Is it a No way? "


    What are you asking ''no way''?"


    "I know it''s obviously wronged you to do that with me. I thought you would not be so repulsed. I don''t deny that I would rather have sex with you than with those women who are scared of me."


    "Zhang Ping, if you really don''t want to, I''ll find a reason to transfer you out of this yard tomorrow morning. I also don''t want to make things difficult for you in the future, because this kind of thing will never be less in the future. That''s it, you go back to sleep. Huang Fu Jie didn''t wait for Zhang Ping to reply, and he picked up the gauze tent and cut off the sight between the two.


    Zhang Ping stood up from the edge of the bed and looked at the gauze tent with great difficulty.


    There he goes again! Everytime he''ll do this trick!


    "You want to get me away from you?"


    The person sleeping in the veiled tent did not answer.


    "And who will serve you from now on?"


    "Anyone can do it. You think it''s still the same now as it was before, Who dares to neglect me now? " King Ning''s voice was clearly angry.


    "If you really think so, then the slave servant will do as I was told, and thank Wangye for his grace." With a bow, Zhang Ping turned around and headed out. I can''t take your bait every time.*1


    "I knew it! I knew you wanted to leave me since long ago! Get out! The farther you go, the better! Zhang Ping¡ª¡ª! If you really dare to walk out of that door, tomorrow I''ll go out and rape ten women!"


    Zhang Ping had darted back to the bed as soon as he called out his name and reached out to cover the man''s mouth,"Are you crazy? You yelled that loud? Why are you still so childish? What if someone hears you?"


    Ning Wangye looked at him with a "so what?" Look.


    "Don''t you ever yell again, okay?" Zhang Ping said in the tone of talking to a child.


    Huang Fu Jie blinked his eyes in agreement.


    When Zhang Ping let go of his hand, he heard the fourth prince say in a tone that could not be more serious : "Zhang Ping, if even you reject me I would either wave a sword to castrate myself and be the first castrated prince in the world? Or I would go out and grab some beautiful girls to rape It''s up to you.1


    "..... You are shameless. "


    The young prince showed his sad eyes again, and pulled his sleeve and asked again and again, "Can''t you? " Distraught, Zhang Ping turns to bed and covers his ears.


    "Zhang Ping, help me, please help me. No one else will help me but you. Those women are so afraid of me, even if they serve me, they''re not willing to do it, you don''t want me to hurt those poor women either, do you?"


    "Besides.....You can''t get a wife in the future, so you can treat me as your wife, can''t you? Haven''t you been taking care of me? Zhang Ping, you have to help me, you''ve helped me for so long, just help me to the end. Please, Zhang Ping, Zhang Ping......."


    "You still don''t let people sleep?" Zhang Ping simply wanted to gag this person''s mouth. "If you make any more noise, I''ll go back to sleep."


    "Zhang Ping," the teenager hugged him, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. It would be nice if ... there is no me."


    "What nonsense!"


    "I don''t want to see another child like me. Zhang Ping, it''s enough to have one such me in this world, I don''t want to see my own child suffer this crime again. If my mother finds out I''m lying to her, she''ll be thinking of letting me have offspring; do you want my children to suffer like me?"


    Huang Fu Jie''s voice seemed to choke, "I know I''m sorry for you, I never made you happy. In the past, I caused you to be punished by the Crown Prince, and now I''m asking you to grant such an insolent request. But I have no choice but you, and I don''t want to find other people either. Zhang Ping ... "


    Zhang Ping is silent, he is thinking.


    "If you really don''t want to, then forget it."


    The teenager laughed bitterly and sighed quietly, "Maybe that''s my fate.Tomorrow, the trainers'' momo and Hongxiu are coming. I will tell them clearly, and let my mother ... Send the palace maid again. Big Brother, you go to sleep, I''m sorry. "


    Sneaky guy, to call him big brother at a time like this!


    This time, Zhang Ping can''t sleep.


    What his family''s wangye said is true,There is no doubt about it.


    Of all the reasons Huang Fu Jie listed, the one that struck a chord with him was "child"


    He had always seen what happens to his family''s Wangye, no one understood better than he did what kind of discrimination and contempt he had all been subjected to.


    If he had a child, would they be able to protect that child?


    If the child does not inherit his appearance, Xian Fei will certainly think of using this grandson.


    If the child inherits his appearance, the child will also be ridiculed, and he will live in discrimination from an early age.


    And he could see clearly, the disgust and fear in the eyes of the court maiden when they saw his Wangye.


    It is impossible to not let the palace maid get close, and Madam Xian Fei will never agree. A toddler is much more controllable than a sensible teenager, even if it is useless now, it will be useful in the future.


    In other words, whether Huang Fu Jie wants to or not, he must copulate with a woman. Unless he has an excuse, an excuse like him.


    If he agrees for his family''s Wangye to relieve his desire and become his darling, then Huang Fu Jie will have an excuse to push away the woman sent by his mother. Because he is "obedient", he will not embarrass Wang Ye who looks different from ordinary people. Huang Fu Jie could even make the excuse that the women who were afraid of him at the sight of him made him have little interest.


    In the future, Wangye can use his "pet" to keep the spies sent by those who are interested in him out of the room.1


    All he had to do was sacrifice his body and he would be able to create a shield for Huang Fu Jie. Maybe there are some risks for him who stands in the wind, but those risks are nothing to him, right? It''s better than having his Wangye find an innocent man to take these risks, right?


    Most importantly, he had a feeling that he always felt that if he didn''t agree with his family''s Wangye, this Wangye might actually go and ruin ten innocent women. He wasn''t sure why that thought came to him, but he just felt like the other person would actually do it.


    Forget it, isn''t that the same thing. Shouldn''t it be all right? He didn''t lose much anyway. Ok......


    Zhang Ping waved his hand in bed and decided.


    "OK, isn''t it just that thing? I promise you. Don''t do any tricks, and Don''t let the trainer Momo bother me. I''ll clean myself up and lie in your bed tomorrow night, okay?


    "You... What did you say? "The fourth prince, who was not asleep at all and was about to carry out the next battle plan, doubted his ears for a moment.


    "Mmm. I''ve just thought it over, I''m a eunuch anyway, and I''m not getting married in the future.


    You''re going to do that sort of thing with me, while it doesn''t seem comfortable, it won''t be a big problem for me with my thick-skin. But first of all, I don''t like being tied up, next time you tie me up, I''ll really turn against you!"


    "Gulp " The fourth Prince swallowed. He''s not dreaming, is he?


    "As long as you agree, I will try my best to keep the trainer momo away from you. Uh, Zhang Ping, do you really agree?"


    Zhang Ping kicked the powerless* young King Ning out of bed.1


    King Ning Huang Fu Jie sat under the bed for a while, and after waiting to make sure he wasn''t dreaming, he laughed.


    Hehehe that sounds of laughter makes Zhang Ping could not help but curse.


    Huang Fu Jie pricked up his ears and heard him seem to be scolding: Never seen such a rotten mother.


    Ning Wangye nodded his head and agreed with what he said.


    Then that night the fourth prince who had got his consent was finally restful, and no longer chanting at Zhang Ping''s ear. Zhang Ping finally could enter a peaceful dreamland.


    At that time, Zhang Ping apparently hadn''t realized exactly what he had promised. By the time he actually experiences it, just like when he was castrated, it will be too late to regret it.

 CH 16.1

    The next night.


    Yang Momo stared curiously at Zhang Ping. What is he doing?


    The young eunuch Zhang Ping stood outside the inner hall, holding his fists and raising his head with a serious face.


    That expression was like going to the battlefield, full of fearless sacrifice.


    Finally, the young man sighed from his nose, and bravely pushed open the carved wooden door of the inner hall.


    Yang Momo frowned, and left thoughtfully.


    "You don''t have to go to the bathroom especially, didn''t you all have everything ready? Just do it here. This King* will look." King Ning Huang Fu Jie was sitting in the upper position, said in front of Hongxiu and Trainers Momo1


    "This ... Yes." The two Trainer Momo have been in the palace for many years, and they know that many royal people have some unknown quirks. Since he likes to watch the process of teaching, he should take a good look at it.


    "You''re going to cleanse him first, aren''t you? Tell that lowly slave how to do it, and let him learn to do it by himself. You''re not allowed to touch him. This king does not like anyone to touch his things." King Ning ordered.


    "Yes." The Trainer Momo After receiving the tacit consent of Hongxiu, simultaneously they went to Zhang Ping, who was kneeling on the ground.


    After explaining the steps of cleaning to Zhang Ping, the Trainer Momo showed the tools he had to use one by one.


    "Take off your clothes." One of the Trainers said to Zhang Ping without expression.


    Zhang Ping grits his teeth and takes off 2 to 3 layers of his clothes.


    The Trainer Momo was not polite to him at all. There was still Hongxiu watching him. The three women saw him undressed, with no expression of shyness.


    "Turn around and turn your back to the Wangye"


    Zhang Ping was ordered one action after another, not showing the slightest resistance.


    "Kneel down, on all fours, sink down and lift your hips. Lift up!" The Momo continued to give instructions.


    Hongxiu saw how he would tremble a little because of fear, but basically obedient, she nodded with satisfaction.


    "Come closer." Huang Fu Jie suddenly said.


    "Wangye asked you to come closer. Back up, don''t get up."


    Zhang Ping had to kneel and crawl on the ground, using his elbows and backing all the way to Huang Fu Jie, he responded with an "Uhm"


    "Here on you have to follow the direction just like that, according to the instructions of Wangye, this old one will not touch you. You must do it yourself. If you can''t do it, hump!"


    "Pa!" With a thud, a soft whip struck the ground


    Zhang Ping told himself that this is nothing, What does this even count for compared with the punishment from the internal warden?


    One of the trainer momo came around behind him and looked down at him closely. A strange look flashed in her eyes, then she beckoned to another teaching sister to come over and look at him as well.


    One of the trainer momo came around behind him and looked down at him closely. A strange look flashed in her eyes, then she beckoned to another trainer to come over and look at him as well.


    Hongxiu looks at them.


    Huang Fu Jie was wearing a mask and his expression changed little. But his eyes seemed even deeper.


    YOU''LL ALSO LIKE


    A on The Opposite Floor Always Thinks I''m Pr...


    8.6K494


    Gaze at the Scenes of Debauchery (GATSD BL N...


    50.1K1.2K


    The Elegant Dancing Years By Huo Li (»ðÀê) | BL


    27.1K741


    Creatures of Habit (½­É½Ò׸Ä) by ¿ÇÖÐÓÐÈâ - English...


    27.6K661


    Qi Ye(Lord Seventh) by priest


    30.7K914


    ¹Å¶­ÏÂɽ (ENGLISH: Old Fogey Goes Down The Mount...


    3.1K209


    Çá¿ñ (Qing Kuang) / Reckless by Î×ÕÜ


    8.5K480


    One of the Trainer Momo walked to Hongxiu and said something. Hongxiu was surprised: "How can this be?"


    The Trainer Momo was instructed to walk over to Zhang Ping''s head and asked,


    "Hasn''t Wangye ever used this place?"


    Huang Fu Jie''s eyes flickered . This was of his inexperience. He did not expect that the Trainer Momo would be aware of this one thing.


    Zhang Ping, as if ashamed of himself, shrugged back and said in a trembling voice, "Wang, Wangye hates that the slaves ... there is dirty. He always, always ..."


    "Used your mouth, don''t you? " Said one of the Trainer


    Zhang Ping buried his head.


    Huang Fu Jie almost immediately felt a spasm in his groin.


    Hongxiu and the Trainer look at each other, the Trainer Momo nods, indicating that it is normal.


    "All right! Don''t cower and stay there. Tonight you have to use that place of yours to serve Wangye. Since you know that Wangye hates it being dirty, you have to wash it well. Tonight you need to wash it with fragrant hot water four times, wait until the water is completely clear before you pass. Remember, every night in the future, before going to bed you must be cleaned three times, and form a habit, so that you can serve Wangye at any time. Do you understand? "1


    Four times? Zhang Ping''s face is already white, no need to pretend this time, anyone who saw him could see his fear and rejection.


    His stomach bulged a little and Zhang Ping let out a painful moan.


    As Zhang Ping followed the instructions of the trainer momo, softening his body step by step and performing internal cleansing, Hongxiu consciously and unconsciously looked towards the one on the seat, but met the other''s gaze directly.


    Damn, why was he staring at her? She thought he would keep staring at the servant on the ground, but she did not expect him to look at her with a yearning look.


    Is it yearning?6


    Hongxiu suddenly felt a little hot.


    Huang Fu Jie has been staring at Hongxiu and the servant on the ground alternately with a kind of fiery gaze, so fiery that even the two trainers momo can notice it. The two of them showed a kind of smile to Hongxiu that only women could understand.


    After Zhang Ping was dosed the fourth time with the fragrant hot water and cleaned his body in a bathtub, The Trainer took a two finger long, thin and thick wooden phallus and handed it to Zhang Ping who knelt down in front of King Ning.


    "Take this and insert it to your body. You are not allowed to take it out without the permission of Wangye"


    Zhang Ping took the thing, almost as if he was holding a broken jar that he just want to throw away, touching the place as he stuck it in.


    On his side he seemed to be afraid of proceeding altogether, On this side Ning Wangye, who has been watching, only thinks that he is a saint for being able to endure it until now


    "Cleaned up?" Huang Fu Jie''s hands, hidden in his sleeves, deadlocked the chair armrest.


    "Yes" the Trainer Momo replied.


    "Why is his face so red?"


    "This old one put grease accordingly on the wooden tool. It has the effect of lubrication and a little aphrodisiac. It can add a little pleasure to Wangye''s bed. "


    Huang Fu Jie however looks at the direction of Hongxiu, the gaze holds a lot of meaning.


    Hongxiu secretly cursed him as a toad who wanted to eat swan meat. But why did she feel her cheeks burning?1


    "Thank you very much, Momo for your trouble " Huang Fu Jie took back his eyes, looked at the slave servant on the ground and sneered,"Get up, just walk in like this, lie on the bed by yourself Later, This King will try the mouth under you to see if it is as easy to use as it is above. Ha-ha. "


    Zhang Ping bowed his head, stood up obediently, and walked slowly to the King Nings bedroom. All naked.


    Huang Fu Jie stared at his back, and forcefully moved his eyes away from the foreign object between that secluded areas. Look at three people in the hall.2


    "Later I would bother Momo. The lowly slave is obedient yet boring, you both stay and give him more pointers to keep this king from losing interest."


    "Yes." The Trainer Momo bowed.


    When Huang Fu Jie stood up, he frivolously laughed at Hongxiu who looked down.


    Hongxiu hears the sound of this laughter and her whole body slightly tremble.


    For Zhang Ping, who had finally entered Huang Fu Jie''s room, the rest of the night was extremely long and chaotic.


    Someone in his ear seemed to be telling him what to do all the time.


    At one time, he was asked to open his body and listen to the Trainer telling the King Ning what is the difference between men and women, and how the eunuch is different.


    At one time, he was asked to turn his back to the bed, kneel on the edge of the bed, raise his hips, cover his face with his hands, and pose in the standard posture of the eunuch.


    He seemed to be struggling when the artificial phallus was pulled out of his body and a hot and round object was pressed against him.1


    Then it seemed as if he was beaten by King Ning, and then he became very obedient ...


    In his impression, he never seemed to be allowed to go to bed.


    He was instructed to change a lot of postures, but no matter what posture, he was not allowed to be face to face with King Ning.


    He faintly heard the trainers told King Ning: The eunuchs who are neither yin nor yang should not be exposed on the front when receiving the grace*. One is to prevent the Lord from seeing the eunuch''s inadequate body, and the second is to prevent the foul gas from hitting the Lord. The palace maiden do not have this taboo.1


    Later, he also heard that Trainer Momo was surprised by the endurance of King Ning, saying that it was very rare at his age.


    He didn''t know how long Huang Fu Jie had been on him, nor did he know when the trainer momos had left, he only remembered that in a moment before he finally fell into a deep sleep, a familiar face looked at him with an unusually serious expression and said to him : The insult you received today, in the future I will help you get back a hundred times. Then he seemed to reply: It doesn''t matter, I''m fine.


    Then he was held tightly, so tight it was reassuring.


    __


    "You''re saying that the slave is afraid of The Fourth Highness?"


    "Yes. The servant was so timid that he was tossed by Wangye all night and didn''t dare to cry out loud." The Trainer Momo answered.


    "What do you think about His Royal Highness toward the servant?"


    "Wangye did not show mercy to the servant, and he showed no pity. Watching Wangye torture him a little, it seems that he is used to play him everyday." the Trainer Momo answered.


    "Hmm, Hongxiu what do you think? " Xian Fei looks up to see her chief palace maid


    Hongxiu bowed, "This Slave always waited outside the door. The voice was heard as I eavesdrop outside the bedchamber, it was exactly what Trainer Momo have said. And according to this slave observation ... Madam, This slave don''t know if I should talk about it?"1


    "You say"


    "Yes." Hongxiu glanced at the two Trainers Momo, and the two momos very knowingly withdrew.


    "Madam, according to the observation of your servant, although the fourth highness played with the slave, but he seems to prefer for a women charm. "1


    "Oh?" How can you tell? Xian Fei looked at the top of the female chief palace maid''s head and indistinctly smiled.


    "Madam, the fourth highness is now outside of the palace. The sky is high and the emperor is far away, Even though it''s more difficult to control, this slave servant still think much better to have sent one or two confidants to follow him. "1


    "This Consort have thought of this for a long time, but the last time I sent someone in the past..... It''s hard to find one that will charm him and keep him obedient." Xian Fei had a pair of seductive phoenix eyes that looked towards Hong Xiu.1


    "Hongxiu, This Consort have something to ask to you"

 CH 16.2

    King of Ning residence, Jingshui Pavilion.


    Huang Fu Jie''s fingers slid over the smooth chess pieces, and the touch reminded him of that night again.


    He caressed that place to his heart''s content.


    Everything of Zhang Ping spread out in front of him, and he could treat him as he wanted to.


    He had no idea whether he wanted to show it to the trainers or simply to satisfy his distorted desires.


    That night, Zhang Ping was completely different from his usual self.


    He was very fortunate that Zhang Ping was under the control of the trainer momo that night and couldn''t look at him directly. Otherwise, when he saw the begging in Zhang Ping''s eyes, maybe he would not bear it.


    But Zhang Ping never had a chance to beg for mercy*.1


    He endured it all along.


    Endured him to cruelly pinch and play with his nipples; endured him to treat his rear anus with unrelenting roughness; endured him to scratch and rub his body randomly; endured him to spray semen over and over Inside him.


    He found that he exceptionally liked the rare appearance of Zhang Ping''s anus with foreign objects plugged in it.


    He used the wooden phallus to play with Zhang Ping and made him cry. When he pulled out, there was a strong contraction in Zhang Ping, having seen that he pulled out the dick and pierced him.


    At that time Zhang Ping struggled, he gave him a little lesson. Zhang Ping may also come to his senses, and he obediently no longer resists.


    Oh, in order to confirm the speculation of the Trainer, at first he asked Zhang Ping to serve him with his mouth.


    Poor Zhang Ping, at that time he couldn''t bear to see the fright in his eyes.


    But he likes Zhang Ping''s expression and feeling when he is connected with him. He thought that in the future he would let Zhang Ping help him with his mouth rather than bare hands. Of course, the mouth below cannot be ignored. But I''m afraid Zhang Ping won''t let him touch him again, right?


    What should he do to make Zhang Ping really want to do those things?


    "You and Zhang Ping....... This old one saw the day before yesterday that Hong Xiu had brought two Trainers Momos here, what''s going on?


    "The name of this place was not well received, the original owner of the pavilion was probably a puddle of stagnant water like the one under the pavilion, so he named it Jingshui Pavilion.*1


    Huang Fu Jie collected his mind and the hand holding black piece pondered for a moment and landed in the middle palace.1


    Yang Momo watched him drop the piece, and slowly spoke, "What is your intention about Zhang Ping?" She conveniently blocked Huang Fu Jie''s offensive.


    Huang Fu Jie stared at the chessboard and replied casually as he played the chess piece in his hand: "Zhang Ping is my servant."


    Yang Momo smiled a smile that is neither cold nor indifferent and say, "Do you know why we are willing to stay and teach you carefully? The old man didn''t want to agree to your grandfather''s conditions at first, but this old one happened to be tired of living in the Yan residence. Without any child I could teach. Then the old man was urged to promise your maternal grandfather to enter the palace to cultivate you. "


    Huang Fu Jie did not lift his head.


    "To be honest, at the first sight of seeing you, these old ones were both disappointed. But then this old one finds something interesting, I begin to pay attention to you. " Yang Momo saw Qingyun coming, waved and said kindly, "You are not required to serve here. Go down and have a rest earlier. "


    YOU''LL ALSO LIKE


    A on The Opposite Floor Always Thinks I''m Pr...


    8.6K494


    Gaze at the Scenes of Debauchery (GATSD BL N...


    50.1K1.2K


    The Elegant Dancing Years By Huo Li (»ðÀê) | BL


    27.1K741


    Creatures of Habit (½­É½Ò׸Ä) by ¿ÇÖÐÓÐÈâ - English...


    27.6K661


    Qi Ye(Lord Seventh) by priest


    30.7K914


    ¹Å¶­ÏÂɽ (ENGLISH: Old Fogey Goes Down The Mount...


    3.1K209


    Çá¿ñ (Qing Kuang) / Reckless by Î×ÕÜ


    8.5K480


    "Thanks Momo. Wangye, this maidservant shall leave." Qing Yun put down his tea and greeted them and left.


    Yang Momo took up the tea cup and opened the lid to gently blow the tea foam.


    "Zhang Ping is very defensive of you. You remember when the old me suddenly threw you against a wall one day, he was the first to run over. He picked you up and saw you were bleeding from the corners of your mouth, and is so anxious that he wipes you with his sleeve. There''s no way to hide that urgency*, that heartache*."


    "He looked up at this old one with hatred, although he was quick to hide it, how could he hide it from the old me, a child who''s still wet behind the ears*. Things were still normal here, At that time, the old one only thought that the little eunuch was still loyal to you. "


    "But when I saw that you were able to stand up as if nothing happened and look at me so calmly and ask this old one what you had done wrong to deserve punishment. This old one thought you were a very interesting boy."


    Huang Fu Jie listened to Yang Momo''s mention of the past. His eyes sank, but he still didn''t say anything.


    "Then I began to pay attention to you and the little eunuch. Interestingly, I found a couple of the most contradictory* master and servant. And the best thing is that you were only ten at that time. You surprised this old one! This old one has never seen a child so able to hide his emotions, and knows how to keep your weakness unexposed* so well "


    "At a very young age, you look like you don''t care about anything. Your mother checks your homework, she saw that you did not practice martial arts well, you did not respond quickly, so she ordered Hong Xiu to punish you, you didn''t cry and didn''t make a scene, all of it you suffer."


    "Your royal older and younger brother, older and younger sister and even some palace slaves can sneer* at you. You never in the slightest get angry at all, and still respectful to them. Only Zhang Ping, the waiter who serves you."1


    Huang Fu Jie "snapped" and landed a piece.


    Yang Momo said with a smile "Restless." with a piece she conveniently blocked his exit in a checkmate.


    Huang Fu Jie holds the piece to ponder.


    "You''re totally different to him as you are to anyone else. Maybe you think you''ve covered it well, but it''s still not enough. It''s just that Hongxiu and your mother didn''t have regular contact with you, so they didn''t notice anything wrong. But Qingyun and Bailian are already in doubt, why do you think your mother immediately ordered the trainers momo to come after hearing the rumors?"


    Huang Fu Jie finally spoke, "Momo, don''t you forget the ploy to use Zhang Ping was your idea."


    "Ha ha, This old one just follow your wishes* nothing more" Yang Momo laughed bitterly in her heart. Oh Zhang Ping, I swear I really didn''t think this kid really had strange thoughts about you at that time!1


    Huang Fu Jie held the chess pieces between his two fingers and smiled at Yang Momo. Although she couldn''t tell by the mask he wore, the corner of his curved lip told the other he was smiling.


    "Well, your mother will not allow you to have someone around who can influence you, especially a servant who is close to you. No matter how well he behaved, Zhang Ping might have lived a little longer if he knew how to cover up."


    "But in any case, as a servant who had moistened by your rain and dew*, his end is foreseeable. If you want to use him as a shield, he has no way to live."1


    "Even if he is good at martial arts, he has a strong hand. If he doesn''t show his martial arts, it''s just that. If he shows that he has unique martial arts, he will only bring in wave after wave of assassins pursuit "


    "What''s the use of strong martial arts? A pack of poison can immediately take his life. Don''t forget that although he is not stupid, he has no awareness*. It''s easy to kill him."1


    "I don''t know what you mean when you tell me that, Momo?"


    Yang Momo paused and smiled kindly , "I''m just telling you, learn to be willing to part with something. If you''re really broad minded* and ambitious*, you should not be unable to let go. I think you should be very clear about your position."1


    "My position? What position do I have?" Huang Fu Jie stopped thinking and casually dropped the piece.


    Yang Momo looked at him drop the piece and nodded slightly.


    "Your grandfather and your mother know nothing about you."


    Huang Fu Jie hand paused as he took the tea cup.


    "The reason why two old ones stayed was because this old one was curious about how you were going to get to that point. You may have the ability, you may not. I don''t know, but it''s been a long time since I''ve seen such an interesting couple of children, especially you, this old one really curious if you can get what you want."


    "But if you like, you can take Zhang Ping with you and go with us, The world is so big there is no way you cant find a place to take shelter*" Yang Momo''s eyes didn''t show a trace of true feelings until now.1


    Huang Fu Jie didn''t hesitate for a moment and very firmly shook his head at Yang Momo.


    Yang Momo seems to have known he would make such a move, and with a sigh, she stirred up the chess game with her hand.


    "It''s a pity that child. He ... once came and seek this old one for you, maybe he had guessed that this old one saw that his timidity was pretended, so he wanted to stake it all on one throw.*"1


    Huang Fu Jie was obviously hearing about this for the first time, and his gaze couldn''t help but fix on Yang Momo.


    The old woman, however, no longer wanted to look at him, "He told me of your situation, of your strength, about how your dad doesn''t care and your mother doesn''t love you*, he say that although you are ugly, you are the best of the best good boy in the world. "1


    "Ha ha! He begged me to let the old man and me cultivate you and love you well, and the boy knocked his head off. That said, the boy''s nature is very much like that of one of my apprentices, unfortunately he......."


    Yang Momo didn''t say who this guy was, Zhang Ping or her apprentice, got up and looked towards the side house where Zhang Ping lived, shook her head and suddenly said , "It''s a pity that this old one didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to take him on as my disciple. Why do you think he didn''t want to be this old one''s teacher? Is this old one''s martial arts not good enough in his eyes?"


    "He said there is only one master, and that is his father. He couldn''t betray his father, or his father would die of grief. And you''re willing to let him steal your knowledge, he already thinks of you as his second master, otherwise he wouldn''t help you steal herbs* and food."1


    Huang Fu Jie didn''t move, he was tidying up the chessboard, and he surprisingly restored the game that had been disturbed by Yang Momo to its original state in a bit.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yang Momo looked back and saw that Huang Fu Jie had made up the last of the pieces, which was not bad at all.


    Yang Momo''s eyes flashed with wonder. The fourth prince, who looks different from ordinary people, gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory. It seems that God is still fair. Although he took away some important things from the young prince, he also gave him a lot.1


    He has boundless strength, an extraordinary retentive memory, can both bend and stretch*, his awareness* is no less comparable to the second prince, who is famous for his intelligence. Behind him, he has the support of the Yan Family. The most important thing is that he has a firm goal, is willing to work hard and persevere. If he is assisted to be a ruler* properly, following the right timing and the right place perhaps he would truly be able to succeed.3


    "He will not die."


    Yang Momo who has turned back and leaves stop in her tracks.


    "If I can''t even protect the only one person I want to protect the most, why bother talk about winning the world."1


    Since the day Zhang Ping came to me, I am no longer the humble ugly fourth from the past.


    Huang Fu Jie gets up and passes by Yang Momo with a proud smile.


    This is the first time that the fourth Prince shows his arrogance*, like a dragon sleeping in the abyss, and finally raises his proud head.


    1


    Both the crown prince and King of Hui fulfilled their respective promises to Huang Fu Jie


    The Crown prince sent two enchanting beauties.


    King Ning Huang Fu Jie visited* the two women that night.1


    Don''t know how Huang Fu Jie treated them, The two enchanting women were unable to hide their faces from showing fear and their bodies from shrinking into a ball when they saw Huang Fu Jie again in the future.


    The Crown prince soon got the news from the spies. There were only two sentences written on the note: Ning Wang was timid by nature, weak and incompetent to the outside, and unable to control the inside. But he can be sexually cruel, sadistic, strong sexual desire and domineering in the bedroom"


    After reading the news, the crown prince smiled to his confidant Wei Wenxin with a smile and said, "Is this ugly four don''t have any abilities but know how to show authority to women. Haha!"


    "Nevertheless, Your Highness also needs to pay more attention to it."


    "Yeah, got it." The Crown prince replied casually, asking the men below to inform the scouts to continue probing.


    Here, King Hui faction sent a messenger to tell Huang Fu Jie that he had already came into agreement with The Minister of Revenue Qiu Daren. As long as the emperor could personally granted a marriage to King Ning, the Qiu family was willing to agree to this marriage.


    Huang Fu Jie laughed at the letter and gave him a heavy reward. Laughing all the way back to his bedroom


    Zhang Ping is grinding copper coins.


    One by one, places of coin grinding. Exceptionally careful and conscientious grinding. Every coin is sharpened on one side, and no matter which side of the coin is sharpened, it is the same width, the same thickness.


    More than half a month has passed since that night.


    For most of the month, he felt that he had behaved as usual, except for grinding copper money.


    He thought he had to find something to do.


    At present, the courtyard named "Ningyuan" currently only lives with him and King Ning. It feels a lot like the time when he first entered the palace to serve for the fourth prince.


    But again, to some extent it''s different.


    For example, he''s not as busy as he used to be. Now there is more than one eunuch to serve the King of Ning, and Madam Xian Fei has arranged for three other eunuchs to come over, but they all live in the outer courtyard, and like the others are not allowed to enter without command.


    His job, besides serving King Ning, was to lay out the work for the three eunuchs to do. Compared to before, he was also considered a eunuch of rank, although only seventh grade.1


    His Family Highness, who is now a Wang Ye, is not the same as when he was in the palace.


    Perhaps he had changed a long time ago, but that gradual, little change, relying on him lately, was not easily perceived.


    When did he feel that he was different from the past?


    Was it after the death of the sixth prince?


    Why does he always think that the death of the sixth prince is related to his Wangye?


    Was it because of the kid''s smile? There was a hint of smugness* in that joy, combined with that unconcerned tone of voice. Just because he was exceptionally familiar with him, he could feel those slight differences, right?


    He had always thought he was kind, he was ugly-looking but not ugly at heart, and perhaps a little twisted in character.


    Huang Fu Jie may not know that he saw him kneeling at the bottom of the wall several times in the middle of the night, digging out something from the corner and putting it back.


    If an average person in the middle of the night sees the person in the same bed suddenly get up to dig the corner of the wall, and then come back as if nothing happened, about nine out of ten people will be scared to death. He was not afraid because he pitied the child. But later he paid more attention to the idea of enlightening the child. He tried to make him happy and feel safe.


    He hadn''t bothered to move that corner of the wall because he felt he should leave him a little privacy. Who doesn''t have a secret? For example, although I have lost that root*, I can hide in the room and sometimes pretend to stand and relieve myself.* It turned out badly.2


    Since they moved to King Ning Mansion, the child no longer digs the wall root, but sticks to his body in a different way.


    He felt that he needed to vent properly. He knew how repressed his life was and how bad his environment was.


    Shortly after he moved into the royal residence, one ordinary night, he heard some animals whimpering in the courtyard. Looking out, he saw what he didn''t want to see.


    The man tied a dog''s mouth, broke its limbs with a pleasant smile, and skinned it raw.


    Then he hid under the window and watched helplessly as he opened the wild dog gut wide, split its corpse, and chopped it up into pieces and buried it in the dirt.


    He didn''t go out to stop it somehow.


    He thought the wild dog was very pitiful, but he thought the cruel young man who seemed to be joyful was even more pitiful.


    It was also the day when the boy was insulted by his royal sister in the imperial garden.


    So he took a great risk to sneak into the palace and vent out his anger for him. He hoped that this would make the young people''s hearts a little better, and not have to suppress themselves all the time.


    He was probably a bit biased, the teenager had obviously done something so cruel, but he still felt it was understandable.


    But he is also anxious, he is worried. That''s why he felt it would become a reality when he heard the threat from the teenager.


    Maybe he didn''t want his heart to be completely twisted so he agreed to his request.


    It''s kind of mean to think of it that way, but it''s also true.


    His memory of that night was a bit fuzzy because of the drugs, but he hadn''t forgotten the feelings that the one had brought him.


    He felt as if he had become the wild dog he had seen that night, the teenager rampaging over him, the difference being that the brutal killing became a brutal possession by which the teenager was gaining spiritual comfort


    It''s a strange feeling, but it can''t be erased.


    It had been half a month since that night, and there had been several times in that half of the night when the man had pulled him in and wouldn''t let him go, and he didn''t want to do anything to him, so he simply sat on the floor and slept by his bedside. After sleeping once or twice, the one stopped pulling at his arm and not letting go every night and he was able to go back to his bedroom on time every night.


    He treats him, Somewhat different.


    Dont think about it, Dont think about it. Zhang Ping tried hard to pull back the idea of running farther and farther away.


    Generally speaking, he felt that his performance during this period was really normal, but whether it was that person or Yang Momo, their eyes were always full of care.


    What''s wrong with them?


    Did they think he was angry about that night?


    No, he is not angry. Okay, he''s a little angry, well, very angry.


    But this was something he had agreed on himself, and he would not go and blame anyone for such a thing. If you really want to blame, it''s how you got into the palace as a eunuch in the first place.


    You see, one must make decision after thinking carefully* when making decisions for oneself. Zhang Ping felt that he was more mature day by day, if it were him now, he would definitely think of a different solution.1


    But if he hadn''t entered the palace as a eunuch, he wouldn''t have run into Huang Fu Jie. You see, everything is always looped together, one loop leads to another. You never know if you''re doing it right or wrong. Alas! The more you think about it, the more complicated it gets! Zhang Ping shook his head with all his might.


    Now.......he had set his sights on definitely practicing his internal power to 80% within this year. And a handful of copper darts. Because the palace and even today''s King Ning mansion have many restrictions and many ears and eyes, Apart from the fact that he had occasionally fought with two old elders, his external power was not as good as 30% of his internal power.2


    I must practice my martial arts to a state of perfection. There''s no need to think about anything else for the time being.

 CH 17.1

    Familiar breath is closing in


    "Zhang Ping. "Huang Fu Jie called him and squatted down beside him.


    "Wangye, please pay attention to your image. You are no longer a little prince hiding in the deep palace. "Zhang Ping said without raising his head.


    Huang Fu Jie picked up a copper coin on the ground and grinds it back and forth. He totally ignored Zhang Ping''s words and said, "Do you think my father will grant me marriage?"


    "Did King Hui manage it for you?" A bit of joy appeared on Zhang Ping''s face, as for the copper coin......let him play for a while if he wanted to.


    "I don''t know what he said to Qiu Daren, but he promised that as long as my royal father granted me marriage personally, he would agree to marry off his daughter. "


    "This is a good thing! If you can marry the daughter of the Minister of Revenue, first of all you can restrain your mother and Yan Family from controlling you. But will the emperor agree to appoint this marriage for you ?" Zhang Ping blew out a breath into the sharpened coin''s sharp front edge.


    "Whether he agrees or not, I will not marry Qiu Xinlan in the end. "


    "Why?" Zhang Ping spread out his palm, and King Ning handed him the copper money in his hand, then he took another copper coin and continued to grind it on the ground to play.


    "No matter the Crown Prince or the King of Hui, even the King of An will not let me marry the daughter of the Minister of Revenue. For them, it is a waste to marry the daughter of an important minister to such a useless son as me. "


    "Then why are you? "


    "I need an excuse. "The graffiti that Huang Fu Jie casually drew with his hand formed a pattern.


    Zhang Ping didn''t notice it first, and then swept a glance before noticing that the graffiti was clearly the terrain that he had been seeing on King Ning''s sandboard* all this time.1


    "What''s that stuff here? "


    Huang Fu Jie raised his head and said with a smile, "Zhang Ping, Zhang Ping, if only you are not a eunuch...... tsk tsk! "


    Zhang Ping laughed twice, not even hiding his smugness on his face.


    Huang Fu Jie likes to see his smug little appearance, which makes his heart unbearably itchy.


    "As the grand general of cavalry, my grandfather always gets some news earlier than others. Now it''s just some momentum. Perhaps it won''t be long before this momentum turns into a booklet lying in the case of the father emperor''s official record.4


    Zhang Ping stopped sharpening his copper coin, an unconcealed excitement in his expression, "You mean...we have a chance to leave the capital?"


    Huang Fu Jie blinked at him childishly.


    Zhang Ping jumped up happily.


    Seeing that he was happy, Huang Fu Jie hearth softened and wanted to hug him.


    "I don''t know how things will develop. If... Zhang Ping, if my father really means marriage for me, and Qiu Xinlan has to marry me. What would you think? "


    "What would I think?" Zhang Ping froze for a moment and sat back down on the stone again.


    "If you do not marry now, you will marry in the future. Even if Miss Qiu is forced to marry you, she will be your Princess Consort*. You should treat the person well and don''t deliberately scare that other family young lady "1


    "I know you are worried about your children. You can not consummate the marriage first, and wait for the matter to settle down, it won''t be too late to consummate the marriage when you come back afterward. Besides, if you really guess that the situation at the border is in a state of emergency and if we can really go through it, we will not be able to return for two or three years."1


    YOU''LL ALSO LIKE


    [Manhua] Ugly Emperor


    18.8K689


    Those Days of Saving The School Heartthrob (...


    37.5K1.7K


    Paid Story


    The Painter''s Apprentice


    119K2.9K


    The Master And His Shadow Guard


    11.3K750


    Çá¿ñ (Qing Kuang) / Reckless by Î×ÕÜ


    9.1K540


    The Bandit''s Strategy


    1.8K45


    ¹Å¶­ÏÂɽ (ENGLISH: Old Fogey Goes Down The Mount...


    3.4K223


    "Do you want me to marry a wife? " Huang Fu Jie knelt down beside Zhang Ping and hugged his waist and asked softly.


    Zhang Ping subconsciously reaches out his hand and pushes him gently. Huang Fu Jie is no longer a child. Their posture is rather too intimate. If someone saw this majestic Wangye, who would kneel down in front of a eunuch and hold his waist ......Ahem, last time this man seems to have washed his feet?


    Huang Fu Jie didn''t let him go, but he still kept his posture.


    "What''s there for me to want or not want, you are not a eunuch, of course you have to marry a wife and have children." Zhang Ping saw that he could not push away and had no choice but to let him.


    "But I don''t want those women. Zhang Ping, you know the crown prince sent me two concubines, right? "


    Zhang Ping nodded. He not only knew about it but also heard some wonderful rumors.


    "I tried. It didn''t work."


    What do you mean?


    "Zhang Ping," King Ning spoke in a low voice, "I might just have to hold you, those women...I can''t."


    "Can''t? You mean that one doesn''t work?" Zhang Ping''s voice is lower. He remembers he was very good at it.


    King Ning nodded.


    Zhang Ping is sceptical, those rumors did not say so. But perhaps the rumors were false, and he also did not go in to serve. Those in charge of serving that day were Qingyun and Bailian.


    "Zhang Ping, will you look down on me?"


    "No." How can I look down on others as a eunuch. Somehow you can still do something to me .....Ahem, Zhang Ping suddenly felt a heat wave rising from the bottom of his feet and slowly spreading to his whole body.


    "Will you let me continue to sleep with you?"


    Zhang Ping suddenly began to bend down to grind the copper coins and concentrate on grinding them. Even forgot about a pair of hands tied around his waist.


    Huang Fu jie ''s face showed a little evil-like smile, and instead lay on Zhang Ping''s back, allowing him to bear all his weight.


    Zhang Ping ... Carrying a heavy spirit on his back, still grinding hard.


    Huang Fu Jie received a letter from Qiu Xinlan shortly after he begged Emperor Sheng to marry her.


    The words in the letter are sincere, expressing the gentleness and tenderness distinctive to a girl.


    Judging from the lines, it can be seen that Qiu Xinlan is a great lady* who is highly cultured with good upbringing.1


    But no matter how gentle and courteous the letter is, it only expresses one thing: she doesn''t want to marry him.


    Huang Fu Jie read the letter with a smile on his lips. After reading it, he immediately wrote back a reply.


    The main idea is how he fell in love with her at first sight, and how he was haunted by her. In this life, he only wanted to be her companion, and nothing else. I hope the other side can see his infatuation, and then consider their possibility.


    The letter soon arrived in the hands of King Hui. When Qiu Xinlan received the letter, the crown prince also got a copy of the letter.


    The crown prince is furious and scolds the second one for trying to pull Ugly Fourth in with beauty trap*. He must ruin this affair.1


    Wei Wenxin persuaded him to think twice, saying that if they do something to the Qiu family, inevitably people will suspect them. This matter needs to be looked at again.


    Then the Crown Prince thought for a moment and asked Wei Wenxin: "what do you think if this crown prince takes in the daughter of the Qiu family as a concubine as well? In this way, both Lao second and the ugly fourth will be fighting for nothing."1


    Wei Wenxin lowered his head and raised his head again, and he smiled: The Qiu family is from the side of King Hui, Let alone they won''t agree to marry their daughter. Even if they marry, they will only send a spy. Besides, it''s not easy for you to explain it to Li Daren, Minister of War.


    The Crown Prince said no more. But his face was somewhat disapproving. He''s the Crown Prince prince. Can''t he marry any woman he wants? As a Crown Prince, he can''t have only one crown prince''s consort around him, right?


    On the third day after the letter came out, Huang Fu Jie went to visit Qiu Daren, the Minister of Revenue.


    Qiu Jie''s attitude towards him after seeing him was nonchalant, while his words were filled with the slickness of the Minister of Revenue.1


    Shortly after Huang Fu Jie arrived, he sensed that someone was peeking behind the screen at him.


    Huang Fu Jie does not care either, after some chatting about the situation in the court, he left.


    Qiu Xinlan''s reply came. This time, her words were harsh. First of all, she expressed her gratitude, and then said that if King Ning forced her again, she could only become a nun.


    Huang Fu Jie took the letter and smiled for a long time. Then he went to find Zhang Ping in tears.


    In order to comfort him, Zhang Ping shared the same bed and same pillow* with him that night. While Huang Fu Jie was rubbing lightly against him in his arms, he still advised him to look ahead there are plenty of fish in the sea* .2


    When Huang Fu Jie reached into his clothes, he hesitated, and then tacitly consented.


    That night, he was terribly in pain. Later he learned that the first night was not so painful because of the medication and expansion.


    However, Zhang Ping felt that the second time was much better than the first. Despite the pain, it wasn''t as mentally uncomfortable for as long as the first time.


    Maybe it was because of being watched for the first time. Zhang Ping thought. At that time, he really had no dignity.


    The second prince showed the meaning of trying to win over the fourth prince, and in the middle of the morning court, he said that the fourth prince was infatuated with the daughter of the Qiu Family, and begged the emperor Sheng to grant marriage for King Ning.


    Qiu Jie''s expression couldn''t tell what he was thinking and only said that his daughter was still young and he hoped to wait another couple years.+


    Emperor Sheng''s reaction was also expected by all ministers, only that he would consider it.


    Soon, Qiu Xinlan announced to the outside world that she wanted to shave her hair to practice Buddhism*.

 CH 17.2

    That night, Huang Fu Jie asked to see Emperor Sheng and said that he was sincere to Qiu Xinlan and didn''t want to make things difficult for her, he was even more reluctant to force the Qiu family by his father''s hand. He is willing to wait for Qiu Xinlan to change her mind for him. If not, he would also wish happiness for Qiu Xinlan.


    Emperor Sheng seemed to be moved by his fourth son''s true feelings and indicated that he will no longer question this matter.


    The story spread, and people say the ugly prince is not ugly at heart. He is also one-sidedly devoted to the daughter of the Qiu family, thus he is a man of genuine feeling.


    Of course, there are also people who know that Huang Fu Jie has gone out to play with a servant and mistreated concubines. What they say became the ugly fourth prince, the toad who wants to eat swan meat, just loosens the reins to grasp them better*1


    The Qiu family was also hesitating, originally according to King Hui, they would never end up marrying their daughter to King Ning. But now, his own daughter''s heart wavered and offered to meet King Ning.


    So Huang Fu Jie and Qiu Xinlan really met quietly outside.


    "Can you take the mask off and show me?" At the end of the walk, Qiu Xinlan asked Huang Fu Jie.


    Huang Fu jie smiled, "This King is afraid to scare Miss Qiu."


    "Its okay. "


    Seeing that Qiu Xinlan insisted on seeing, Huang Fu Jie sighed and took off the mask.


    Qiu Xinlan was surprised at first, then calmed down.


    "I''m sorry, this King didn''t mean to scare you." Huang Fu Jie put the mask back on.


    "I''m the one who should say sorry." Qiu Xinlan''s face flushed slightly, "I was just startled because of the birthmark on your face, when in fact you...weren''t as rumored."


    "Thanks Miss Qiu for your comfort." Huang Fu Jie thanked her with his hand.


    Qiu Xinlan lowered her head, dangled a small handkerchief, and whispered, "And you are not as rude as rumors."


    " Ha ha the rumors are terrible." Huang Fu Jie laughed indifferently.


    "Thank you for coming to see me today." Qiu Xinlan greeted and left quietly accompanied by the maid.


    Huang Fu Jie looked at the girl''s departing back, and said in his heart that what Zhang Ping had said was true, and that his appearance was not as nightmarish to passers-by. At least now a great lady saw him and was only startled, but did not show fear. Of course it also has to do with the modesty that he purposefully shows.


    "This girl is very nice." Zhang Ping suddenly said.


    Huang Fu Jie turned back, "Yes, her family has taught her well. That gracefulness is probably a preparation for the future of an empress. Haha."


    "Qiu Daren supports King Hui. This is something everyone knows. Does he want to marry Miss Qiu to King Hui?"


    Huang Fu Jie nodded his head. "It''s a pity that the Ye family took the lead first*. Perhaps Lao second favors the Ye family more than the Qiu family, so he gave the princess consort seat to Ye Zhan''s younger sister."1


    "How is the Qiu family still willing to work for King Hui? So much that they can agree to marry their daughter to you just because King Hui said so?"


    "Ha ha." Huang Fu Jie smiled, "You are indeed smart, but you don''t know much about human nature. The Qiu family and King Hui are like grasshoppers tied to one rope*. Their family has a deep relationship with Hui Wang, and they can ''t finish talking with just a few words "1


    YOU''LL ALSO LIKE


    Creatures of Habit (½­É½Ò׸Ä) by ¿ÇÖÐÓÐÈâ - English...


    28K662


    A on The Opposite Floor Always Thinks I''m Pr...


    8.9K517


    Paid Story


    The Painter''s Apprentice


    119K2.9K


    The Elegant Dancing Years By Huo Li (»ðÀê) | BL


    33.2K829


    The Return Of Cambrian Period - Shui Quian C...


    22.9K876


    Gaze at the Scenes of Debauchery (GATSD BL N...


    51.8K1.2K


    BL: Winner Takes All Ë­°ÑË­µ±Õæ (by: ShuiQianChen...


    9.3K722


    "So What if King Hui married The Ye? It''s just a princess consort nothing more. The Qiu family looks at the future instead of the present. Besides, Qiu Xinlan is still young, and there is more than one Miss Qiu, are you afraid they will ran out of daughters?"


    Zhang Ping nodded his head, feeling that his Wangye of his family had indeed become unrecognizable under the cultivation of the two elders.1


    "Zhang Ping, I think the girl may agree to the marriage. "Huang Fu Jie laughs.


    "Oh."


    "What do you mean by ''oh'' ?"


    "Oh, it just means Oh." Zhang Ping turned and walked out.


    Huang Fu Jie slowly followed behind with a hint of a smile.


    While the whole capital is buzzing with the rumors, with both positive and negative comments about King Ning, the Qiu family suddenly received sad news.


    Qiu Xinlan was killed on her way out of the city to the Jing''an Temple to seek incense.


    Huang Fu Jie received this news and rushed to the Qiu house as fast as he could.


    The sadness and anger displayed by this teenage King of Ning left an extremely deep impression on the Qiu family and all those who came to pay their condolences.


    Qiu Xinlan''s death caused a great stir in the capital.


    King Ning vowed in front of Emperor Sheng that he would find the murderer.


    The Crown Prince, King Hui, and King An also all stated that they would find the killer and punish them severely.


    People with a discerning eye know that Qiu Xinlan''s death was not like she was killed by a robber on the surface. Her death must be related to the battle between the crown prince and the King of Hui.


    But some people also said, could it be that it was King Ning who was angry after being refused three or five times and found someone to kill Qiu Xinlan?


    The suspicion that King Ning had killed someone was quickly dispelled. The Minister of Revenue Qiu Jie testified directly to inform people that his daughter had the idea of agreeing to the marriage a few days before she died. He also told him that the King of Ning was a man who could be entrusted for life.


    The case was taken over by the Ministry of Justice, and two robbers allegedly robbed Qiu Xinlan were soon arrested. The results of the interrogation were startling. One of the robbers was the abandoned official of the crown prince''s house in the East Palace. He was kicked out of the East Palace one year ago for offending the Crown Prince.


    The robber said that he was not the crown prince''s man. After leaving the prince''s mansion, he joined an assassin organization. This time, he was ordered to play the robber to kill Qiu Xinlan.


    The Officer in the Ministry of Justice wanted to force him to ask who the mastermind was, but the robber was killed that night. Another robber died too.


    The case once again remains a mystery. No one knows whether the robber, who is said to be the killer, was really driven out of the East Palace by the crown prince, or whether it is a diversion*. These are the rumors from the outside world.1


    Just when King Ning was heartbroken because his beloved girl was killed, the frontier sent an urgent official dispatch.


    So King Ning naturally proposed to Emperor Sheng that he would go to the border to defend the country, even if he started as an ordinary soldier. Now he just wants to leave this sad place.


    At the same time, King Hui, the second prince, also received the news that King An, the third prince, would also officially request* emperor Sheng to go to the border with Liu Bai, the general of his grandfather''s national defense. So he immediately called together all the counselors, and finally decided to strongly support the fourth prince, King Ning, to go to the border.1


    When he conveyed this meaning to the fourth prince, the fourth Prince showed great gratitude and said that he would help King Hui if he needed him one day. And in the last obscure words, he expressed his strong dissatisfaction with the crown prince, and revealed the information that he regarded the crown prince as the murderer.


    The second prince, of course, is happy to see it. After that, he contacted the ministers of all parties and urged emperor sheng to agree that the fourth prince would go to the frontier.


    After consulting with several important officials, Emperor Sheng wanted King Ning to follow the General* as a General Magistrate*. As a result, the white horse cavalry grand general, Yan JIng made a clear speech. He hoped that King Ning would have more experience in the army.2


    Rather than serving as a General Magistrate, which might significantly affect the outcome of a war,Maybe he is more suitable to go into battle as a Colonel*1


    Yan Jing''s recommendation surprised everyone. Let a prince be a Colonel? Command two or three thousand soldiers to fight in person? This ... Does Yanjing want the fourth prince to die? Or does he want to retreat in order to advance?1


    Regardless of the purpose of Yan Jing, many people are anxious that the emperor immediately agreed with Yan Jing''s proposal.


    After careful consideration, Emperor Sheng adopted the proposal of Liu Bai, the Commander in Chief Protector Grand General. In the court, he appointed Huang Fu Jie, the fourth Prince and King of Ning, as the 5th rank martial virtue deputy cavalry captain to follow Liu Bai , the Protector Grand General, to the frontier and defend the country.2


    The prince who went with him was also the third king of an and Liu Bai''s grandson. King An is one rank higher than Huang Fu Jie, ranking fourth in the 4th rank Rapid as tiger chief commandant, directly under central army.1


    Before leaving the capital, King Ning, the fourth prince, met Minister Qiu and said he would avenge Qiu Xinlan in the future. Minister Qiu felt sorrowful*1


    "Miss Qiu, I''m afraid the Crown Prince didn''t have her killed, right?" Zhang Ping was packing his luggage and in two days, he and Huang Fu Jie would leave the capital for the border together.


    Zhang Ping has been quite excited since he knew he was going to the frontier.¡£


    What does frontier stand for? It represents that the emperor is far away, and the number of people who monitor them will be greatly reduced; it represents that the performance of his servant will not be paid special attention to anymore, and that he can finally carry out actual combat, and finally he doesn''t have to act as a dumb and coward.


    "You think it''s me?" Huang Fu Jie still heard something wrong from Zhang Ping''s agitated emotions.


    "No, I don''t think you''ll hurt that girl." Zhang Ping turned and sat on the edge of the bed, slowly folding his profane clothes.


    Huang Fu Jie smiled, "You''re right, I won''t hurt that girl."


    Zhang Ping was relieved. Huang Fu Jie knew his expression very well, how could he not see the change.


    But Lao second was a step faster than me. Huang Fu Jie goes to Zhang Ping and reaches out to raise Zhang Ping''s chin.


    I''m afraid the second one probably did not want to touch the girl, but who would have thought that Qiu Xinlan would really consider marrying me? Unfortunately, the second one would never leave a hidden danger to himself. It''s ok to use Qiu Xinlan to woo the prince, but if you really marry Qiu Xinlan to another prince, it''s different.


    Zhang Ping patted his hand away. Huang Fu Jie didn''t mind, he laughed softly and touched Zhang Ping''s face again.


    Thinking that Qiu Xinlan would force Lao second to have no choice but to kill her, don''t you think it''s funny.


    When this girl was alive. Her only value is that she is Minister Qiu''s daughter.


    When the girl died, it was because she was the daughter of the Minister of Revenue and brought different benefits to the two princes.


    Lao second thought he had split* the crown prince and him, and even thought that he would receive support from now on.¡£1


    He used her death as a stepping stone and embarked on the path he had set for himself. And it also confused the eyes of the second prince and win the sentiment of the Minister of Revenue.


    If the girl hadn''t died, he would have tried to kill her, too.


    After all, a dead daughter of the Minister of Revenue would be more beneficial to him at this point than a living daughter of the Minister of Revenue.


    Without her, he still could offer to go to the frontier, but the reasons wouldn''t have been as strong and he wouldn''t have been able to get the support of the other princes.


    Without her, he might soon be married by his mother and forced to marry a princess to carry on the lineage of successor


    Without her, he could not build another shield for Zhang Ping.


    He was sincerely grateful for the girl''s death. Maybe in the future, he can give her the seat of the princess consort.


    "Could you not grope all the time, will you? Just sit there if you don''t help." Zhang Ping doesn''t like Huang Fu Jie''s behavior of constantly finding the opportunity to touch and grope him, but he doesn''t want to beat him, so he can only point out with his words.


    In fact, he could teach him by hand, but maybe because of watching him being bullied badly for hours, somehow he developed the habit of not hitting him easily


    "Zhang Ping, did you feel it when I touched you?"


    Zhang Ping opened his mouth wide and raised his head to glare at the man.


    "I want to make you feel good, so can you tell me, where do you feel the most when I touch you?"


    " Wangye, do you really want to have a fight with this slaves?" Zhang Ping put away the clothes and said in a cold voice.


    "Then let''s take off our clothes and fight, shall we?" The Young King Ning began to untie his clothes as he said so.


    Zhang Ping gets up to leave.


    Huang Fu Jie hugged him and begged, "We don''t have to go all the way, Just let me touch you and kiss you, I promise I won''t make you feel bad. "


    "Wangye, you are only fifteen!" I didn''t have a sex drive like yours when I was 15!


    "Ping, Qiu Xinlan is dead. You also say that she is a good girl, and she is the only one who likes* me. I even think it''s good to make her my princess. But she was killed by the second son because he didn''t want the Qiu family to support me secretly. "1


    "Zhang Ping, I''m so sad. Will you stay with me? I only have you, I''m so afraid you also will ..."


    In the 19th year of emperor Sheng''s reign, on the 10th day of May, he sent out the first group of generals to defend the country in the capital.


    At that time, everyone who stood at the head of the city and sent the army away did not expect that the battle that they had not been paying attention at all would last so long.1


    It wasn''t until the express report requesting reinforcements came in that Emperor Sheng and his ministers understood that the barbarians they had unwittingly ignored had become powerful once again.


    his war will last for six years.


    -----


    Just to give a general image of the military structure here we have a"Command structure of the Han army on campaign" from wikipedia


    1General (Œ¢ÜŠ jiangjun)->


    2Lieutenant-general (Æ«Œ¢ÜŠ pian jiangjun lit.side general)& Commandant (¶¼Î¿ duwei)-


    3Colonel (Уξ xiaowei)->


    4Major (˾ñR sima)->5Captain of the army (ÜŠºò junhou)->6Platoon chief (ÍÍéL tunzhang)

 CH 18

    Three years passed in a flash.


    Zhang Ping stands on the head of the city.


    Raising his head up, he seems to be able to hear the killing from afar. Lowering his head, he seemed to be able to smell the bloody smell that had been accumulating for many years.


    The blood boiled through the body.


    He knew it was all illusions. The Xiongnu army has retreated for the time being, waiting for the next spring to make a comeback.1


    He still remembered that at the beginning, after a month and a half of marching on foot* following the first army rushing to the mouth of Yanmen Pass, he was immediately shaken by the magnificent Yanmen Pass which was nestled in the mountains and dangers.


    This first pass under heaven* is over looking Yanmen mountain in the East and leaning against Longshan mountain in the West. The two mountains face each other in the shape of Tianmen. It consists of three parts of city wall :  Guancheng  (defensive fort over border post), Wengcheng(enceinte of a city gate)and Weicheng (fortress). The Guancheng have three gate facing East , West and North that were opened, but now due to the war, the three gates are extremely strict in checking the entry and exit.2


    Inside the Guancheng, the north gate is the Wengcheng*, and outside Wengcheng there is a Weicheng(fortress). The fortress is built according to the mountain trend. The south end of the city wall is connected with the East and West wings of the city, and the north is extended along the ridge to the valley bottom. The gate is also built at the closure. There are three big stone walls and twenty-five small stone walls built outside the fortress city to form a barrier.


    With such a pass entrance, it is no wonder that the Xiongnu have had to look at the wall and sigh to the city for centuries.


    In the past three years, when attacking or defending, Juedun The Chanyu* didn''t break into Yanmen pass and they also did not push the Xiongnu to retreat.1


    Half a month ago, the northern part of the Great Wall entered the winter, and the Xiongnu returned to their encampment and waited for the spring to come.


    And they can also relax their breath and return to Yanmen pass to guard.


    "Dangerous peaks where the geese passing by in autumn tint, and thousands of miles of yellow sand scattered in the setting sun."2


    Zhang Ping did not look back. He knew who was the one who expressed his feelings.


    "Autumn is long over. The third prince also returned to the capital."


    "I know"


    "Aren''t you going back?" The man was already much taller than him, probably half his head. He''s not exactly short, but let''s just say the man is abnormally developed.


    "You want me to go back?


    Zhang Ping turned his head and shook his head. To be honest, he was many times happier here than in the capital.


    "I''m not going back. It wouldn''t do me any good to go back now. I''ve had a hard time getting a bit of a foothold here and a team of my own, but if I go back, all that will be gone." Huang Fu Jie stretched out his hand to caress the fort wall''s battlement gap.


    "Yeah, the third prince was returning with honor, It is indispensable to reward him. In less than two years, he was promoted from rapid as Tiger Commandant to the post of Right General. But you, Sir Cavalry Captain, you ''re far behind. After 3 years, you can only be promoted from a deputy to a chief captain" Zhang Ping with haha mocked his Cavalry Captain Wangye.


    Thousand Autumns (ENGLISH TRANSLATION) BL NO...


    47.7K1.6K


    Transmigrated Into The Flim Emperor''s Death...


    6.7K101


    The General''s Cat always wants to climb into...


    44.3K13


    The Elegant Dancing Years By Huo Li (»ðÀê) | BL


    88.8K2.6K


    It''s Over! The Major General is Bent! [Inter...


    41.8K1.3K


    The Return Of Cambrian Period - Shui Quian C...


    35.4K1.2K


    BL: Winner Takes All Ë­°ÑË­µ±Õæ (by: ShuiQianChen...


    54.5K2.8K


    "Whose patriarch is more brilliant* than me. "1


    Zhang Ping was stupefied for a while, then he began to chuckle.


    There is an allusion to what Huang Fu Jie just said.1


    He remembers when they first arrived, The Grand General Liu Bai introduced the two princes to the high-ranking military officers. It was said that there were actually two princes joining the army this time, and most of the generals frowned secretly, treating both of them as trouble.1


    The third prince is under the direct control of the grand general, and because of his own request, Huang Fu Jie, like an ordinary cavalry captain, is under the jurisdiction of military high-ranking military officers whose military rank is higher than him.¡£


    And his immediate superior, was Tao Zhenggang, a Martial Virtue Cavalry Captain who served as the chief*


    Tao Zhenggang''s personality is the same as his name, smelly and straight, and his words are merciless. When he led Huang Fu Jie to his residence the first day, he asked, "You say you are proper Wangye aren''t you, What are you doing to insist on going to the battlefield? Do you think of getting a military achievement to strive for the throne?1


    I don''t think you have much hope. The third prince''s highness is rapid as tiger chief commandant, who is in charge and is directly under the grand general. But you have to be a cavalry captain. It can be seen that although you are all princes, the difference is not small.


    Huang Fu Jie, wearing a mask, was not angry when he heard him said this. He smiled and said, "Yes, whose patriarch is more brilliant than me?".


    Tao Zhenggang wanted to ask him why he wore a mask, but he couldn''t ask.


    Since then, this has become an excuse he will always say when people compare him with the third prince. Over time, everyone who heard it took this sentence as a joke.


    "If you laugh again, I''ll fuck you till you cry tonight."6


    Zhang Ping''s laughter was stuck in his neck.


    "Hey, I say my lord cavalry captain, what''s your intention by your mediocre performance in the past three years? Why did every time I want to show off you always won''t let me? " Zhang Ping, who had learned not to argue with Huang Fu Jie over this matter for the past three years, quickly changed the subject.


    Huang Fu Jie glanced at him. "You can laugh. I like to see you laugh. Thinking about it, I haven''t slept with you for a long time, have I?"


    "Cough cough! Lord Cavalry Captain, you are only eighteen years old, please don''t speak like a perverted old man."


    Zhang Ping didn''t want to show weakness either, but somehow for the past three years, he was a little scared of the youth in front of him.


    For example, when it comes to bed matter, he can''t refuse him completely. Sometimes he feels that he has done everything in front of him anyway, and it doesn''t mean much to refuse. But... that doesn''t mean he can accept some perverted behaviors.£¿¡¹


    "Zhang Ping, would you allow me to tie you up for a night and I promise not to touch you for half a month? "3


    Good you demon! What Zhang Ping couldn''t understand the most was why this guy tried to tie him up like a Zongzi dumpling* whenever he had a chance?2


    "Huang Fu Jie, don''t go too far." Zhang Ping berate him in a low voice


    Huang Fu Jie chuckled softly. When Zhang Ping calls him by his full name, he would generally restrain a little.


    "It''s useless for Lao third to rise fast in the army, he will have no real power once he returns to the capital. Military power was still in the hands of his grandfather. But he can''t stay in the army all the time as long as he still has that seat in mind."


    "As for me, it ''s different. Even my mother and my grandfather probably haven''t put much hope on me. As far as my grandfather is concerned, he may prefer me to make great achievements in the army. At best to learn the skill of controlling soldiers. In the future, when granted the right to rule at the fiefdom we could secretly recruit soldiers and build our own army."1


    Zhang Ping nodded, "how much have you achieved in the Qiankun jiezi* skill now?


    *heaven and earth seed


    "Seventy percent, and you? "


    Zhang Ping complacently smiled: "one day we should exchange blow, you should be too weak, be careful that I beat you and make you crawl."


    Huang Fu Jie looked at his proud little look, He can''t wait to catch him over and ruthlessly ravage him.


    "Are you so sure you can beat me? Shall we make a bet?"


    "Bet what?" Zhang Ping is also interested. He has always wanted to find a bright opportunity to teach the increasingly despicable Prince Highness a lesson. Since he especially delivered himself to his doorstep, he would not refuse it.1


    "If I lose, I will tell you why I have to perform mediocre for three years and my next plan. If I win, I will use a rope to make close-fitting underwear for you."


    Huang Fu Jie laughed and smiled amiably.


    Zhang Ping also laughed, gritting his teeth with laughter.


    "Good! But there''s another one. If you lose, you''re not allowed to take me to bed for a year."1


    "It''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    This master and servant were standing on the walls of the Yanmen Pass, facing each other and laughing sinisterly


    That night, in the dorm of the Martial Virtue Cavalry Captain.


    Zhang Ping was tied like a frog, lying on his back on the bed.


    "You''re despicable!"


    "Haven''t you ever heard that all is fair in war*?"3


    The smile of Huang Fu Jie, who was not wearing a mask, looked quite fierce, and he was already eighteen years old, his face was unusually deep, especially his eyes, deeply Set beneath the brow bone, it was as if that face had been carved out. And the upside-down V shape*blood red birthmark on his face made him look fierce even when he wasn''t being fierce.1


    If you comment on it seriously, Huang Fu Jie''s face wasn''t ugly and could even be described as masculine. But no one dared to stare at his face for a long time, often being first deterred by the intimidating bloody energy as soon as he showed his face.


    Over the past three years, Huang Fu Jie had been mediocre, but he had killed many people. Zhang Ping sometimes felt like he was practicing swords with those Xiongnu warriors without any sympathy and killing them happily. This was also the reason why Zhang Ping was somehow afraid of him ¡ª¡ª the man didn''t seem to take human life seriously.


    "Didn''t we agree to compete with martial art? How can you use drugs? Woo! What are you doing!"1


    Huang Fu Jie ruthlessly sucked on the soft skin between his thigh leaving a blood red mark, and then he looked up and say:


    "Why not? You didn''t say the rules to not use it. And your martial art is better than mine, if I don''t use some medicine powder, I won''t be able to win, right?"2


    "Bullshit!"


    "Zhang Ping, didn''t the trainer momo tell you to clean your body every night so that you can serve me at any time? Why don''t you listen well?"


    Huang Fu Jie spread his palms to cover Zhang Ping''s most vulnerable place, and he pressed his hand and rubbed it hard.


    Zhang Ping made a short scream of "ah".


    "Huang Fu Jie! I won''t have you bully a eunuch like this!"


    "Oh, poor brother Zhang Ping, you are wrong, I will not bully other eunuchs like this, I will only bully you like this. You should be grateful that you have lost the root, otherwise ..."


    Huang Fu Jie smiled and slowly took off his clothes. He liked Zhang Ping so much at this moment.


    "Don''t rush it, Ping. Tonight is long, we can take it easy." Although he was only 18 years old, his royal highnesses height and build was absolutely worthy of being called a man, he lowered his head and poked the little lovely navel with the tip of his tongue.


    Zhang Ping''s eyes turned, hoping he could knock himself out.


    Zhang Ping opened his mouth and gasped, lying on Huang Fu Jie''s lap.


    Huang Fu Jie touched his hair gently with one hand and pinched and kneaded between his thighs with the other hand.


    He had just let out once in his body, and now he is not so eager. As he said, the night is still very long, and he will enjoy it.


    "Does it hurt?" The tall teenager asked from time to time.


    "Hurt, don''t mess it again. Untie the rope!" Zhang Ping moved his neck uncomfortably.


    "Is it very painful?" The boy put three fingers into the cavity at once. It was used once, and it was very hot. Because it is lubricated by semen, it is not difficult for fingers to rotate in it.


    Zhang Ping''s body trembled and made a groaning sound like in pain but not in pain.


    "Let me put some ointment on you. I remember that you like those ointments very much. Every time I help you smear it, you would cry and shout with joy."


    "Huang Fu Jie! "


    "Shhh, if anyone hears you calling my name out loud like that, careful or you''ll be punished for disrespect. Come, call yourself a slave for me to listen."


    "Scram!"


    "Follow me and say: This slave wants it, Wangye hurry up use your dick to pierce me, pierce me hard. When you say it, I will untie the rope."


    "If I say it...... would you really untie the rope for me?"1


    Huang Fu Jie nodded, thinking he couldn''t see it, and said specifically "Not only will I untie the rope for you, I won''t enter you again tonight."


    "This slave want it , Wangye hurry up use your dick to pierce me, pierce me hard"


    Zhang Ping finished in one breath. In a word, He wouldn''t let his bastard prince continue to find reasons to spoil him.


    Huang Fu Jie''s face turn green. "That didn''t count. Come again." Hold the person in the front, he look at him and say.


    "Aren''t you annoying? Do you find it interesting to toss me like this? Ah! Don''t don''t don''t! I''ll say it I''ll say it. Wangye, please don''t torture slaves anymore, slaves are so uncomfortable there, Wangye ..."


    Huang Fu Jie gulped


    Although castrated, Zhang Ping, who has exercised his body very hard due to martial arts, looks just like a normal man. Even seems more capable.


    But such Zhang Ping, in a hoarse and soft tone, called himself a slave. His eyes were full of black because of anger and other reasons. That supposedly perfect male body was flawed in the most important part. And he was tied up by himself.


    With several obscure sexual stimulation factors all mixed together, how can the 18-year-old Huang Fu Jie bear it.


    "Zhang Ping......"


    Huang Fu Jie holds Zhang Ping in his lap, he straightens himself and penetrates him.


    Zhang Ping''s head sagged and suffered a lot.


    It was reasonable to say that Zhang Ping should be very angry, but he didn''t understand how he could be so soft on that kid so easily.


    After being tossed by him all night, they still had to do something the next day. He never thought about stabbing that kid with a knife or anything.


    Could it be said that if the root is cut below, even the heart will become like a woman? Zhang Ping was wary.


    But isn''t it said that a woman''s heart is poisoned? Madam Xian Fei is also a woman, and he doesn''t see her having a soft heart, and this is still to her own son. This fact can prove that softness of the heart has little to do with men and women.


    And they heard the reason why the Xiongnu invaded the border this time, it is said that it is also related to women.


    Huang Fu Jie told him that the previous generation of Chanyu married a 16-year-old bride Yueshi* at the age of 60, but unfortunately his youngest son Juedun thought about taking possession of her when he saw the beautiful young stepmother.


    Later, the Yueshi alliance with King Yue and Juedun, killing the previous generation Chanyu and two elder brothers who were likely to ascend to throne, and became the new Xiongnu ruler.


    Five years later, the young Juedun led the army to attack Yanmen pass and harassed the border people from time to time. The only reason was one word from Yueshi: she doesn''t want to live a nomadic life. She wants to live in the prosperous central plains and become the most noble woman in the world.


    Because of Yueshi''s hope, Juedun, who loves Yueshi like a demon, decides to fulfill her wish. Moreover, occupying the Central Plains was originally the dream of a Chan Yu. After nearly 20 years of resting and building up strength, he felt that they had this power again.


    Although The Daya empire is powerful, but in the last twenty years, especially because the current Emperor, Emperor Sheng has favored culture over arms and military*, the military strength of The Daya are no longer as intimidating as before. There have been even fewer large scale battles in the last thirty years, leading to an increasingly obvious neglect of military officials by Emperor Sheng. For this reason not only the Xiongnu, but also others such as Xiqiang and Daewan began to move.2


    Everyone wants a piece of this fatty meat. Huang Fu Jie laughed and said so to him. Not only the outer races, even within Daya, there are some ambitious and powerful people, which of them were not eyeing* that throne?1


    If I can take that seat, I would definitely have fun with them. It must be very interesting.


    Zhang Ping sighed, he didn''t like Huang Fu Jie''s tone of treating human lives and even the world as a child''s play. But he also didn''t want him to actually have to bear anything. It''s a very contradictory psychology.


    ----


    The days of one life is only this flat* to live by.1


    Many people in the city did not know that he was a eunuch, for he had changed into the clothes of an ordinary soldier since the first two days of his arrival at Yanmen Pass. Considering that the fourth prince needs someone to serve on him as he accompanies the army, it''s always inconvenient to have a eunuch with the Captain Cavalryman. Huangfu Jie took the initiative to ask Zhang Ping to change out of his eunuch costume, and Great General Liu Bai naturally didn''t say much.


    The winter in northern border* is quite long.1


    Huang Fu Jie took along Zhang Ping all day long to army training and drills


    In three years, he already had a team loyal to him. Not many people though, only 2,000. But these 2,000 men were the most powerful archers in the entire army, and the other abilities they possessed were unknown.


    Of course, even fewer people knew that he had secretly sent out some of the men who had sworn allegiance to him, and then replaced them with others who had come in. To and fro, his team had remained at two thousand, but he had secretly transferred no less than a hundred men. And that, even Zhang Ping wasn''t very clear.


    In three years, he secretly weaved a net and spread it; in the past three years, he used actual combat to correspond to Great General Liu ''s strategy and tested his ideas. Sometimes he thought his ideas were better, sometimes he was surprised by Great General Liu''s tactics.


    He knows he is still young and lacks experience. He is not arrogant nor hot-tempered, does not compete for merit and does not complain, buying people''s hearts and minds while following the plan step by step.


    Sometimes he''d be anxious, and sometimes in the middle of the night when he would dream back, sinking in his childhood nightmare and struggling to wake up, he would hate, hating it so much that he couldn''t control his killing intent.


    That''s when he would go looking for Zhang Ping. The wonderful thing was that Zhang Ping, who usually made some excuses to refuse*, was always stunned for a while when he saw this, and then silently lay down on the bed and let him toss him around.1


    He didn''t control himself last night. He remembered that Zhang Ping seemed to be hurt by him. But when he woke up in the morning, he found that the person on his bedside* had long gone.1


    Picking up a hair from the pillow, Huangfu Jie''s face was gloomy. He didn''t like the fact that Zhang Ping ran off without telling him anything. Yet this happened many times. He thought that maybe he should mention it to Zhang Ping again and let him know where he was going and what he was doing from now on.


    Zhang Ping was now sitting in a breakfast stall in front of the city wall''s drinking porridge and eating fried dough sticks*.1


    Got to say, Porridge and fried dough sticks are the perfect matches for breakfast. If there was an additional salted duck egg, there is nothing more to say. Unfortunately, the stall owner doesn''t serve salted duck eggs*, He serves soy egg*.2


    "Hey, madman, did you fall into the ditch last night? Why is it so smelly? "Zhang Ping, holding the stick in his mouth, beckoned the stall owner to serve a bowl of porridge to the man lying on the table.


    The man who was called a madman by Zhang Ping raised his head and chuckled twice. He sniffed the porridge smell when he sniffed his nose. He grabbed the porridge bowl from the stall owner''s hand, didn''t use chopsticks, and just pour it down his mouth.


    The stall owner was startled and scolded: "Damn madman, don''t break the bowl!"


    The madman ignored him, and after drinking the porridge, went to grab the soy egg in Zhang Ping''s dish.


    Thousand Autumns (ENGLISH TRANSLATION) BL NO...


    47.7K1.6K


    Transmigrated Into The Flim Emperor''s Death...


    6.7K101


    The General''s Cat always wants to climb into...


    44.3K13


    The Elegant Dancing Years By Huo Li (»ðÀê) | BL


    88.8K2.6K


    It''s Over! The Major General is Bent! [Inter...


    41.8K1.3K


    The Return Of Cambrian Period - Shui Quian C...


    35.4K1.2K


    BL: Winner Takes All Ë­°ÑË­µ±Õæ (by: ShuiQianChen...


    54.5K2.8K


    "Hey, don''t rob me all the time, will you? Obviously you are richer than me, but you always come to take advantage of me." Zhang Ping knows that he can''t do martial arts, and he''s too embarrassed to rob him, so he has to ask the stall owner to bring him two more soy eggs.


    "Yo, isn''t this Zhang Gonggong? Come here early in the morning for breakfast."


    Zhang Ping raised his eyes, he knew the person, one of the guards by the Third Prince''s side. He doesn''t know what grudge this man had against the eunuch, but in the past three years, whenever he ran into him, he would be ridiculed by this man.


    Some time ago he was glad that the third prince finally went back, but just after the New Year, he came back. This time his official position became a military inspector.


    Hearing that the third prince had returned as a military inspector, Huang Fu Jie was in a bad mood. This means that either the third prince has become more powerful in the court, or their father wants several capable princes to keep each other in check.


    As soon as the third prince came back, he summoned Huang Fu Jie, but did not let him follow, he didn''t know what was said to his poor Captain Prince. Huang Fu Jie held back for two days after he came back, and finally caught him to vent last night.


    His ass is still hurting, and the root cause was this man''s boss. Zhang Ping was too lazy to even look at him, he took the soy egg and bite hard.


    " He he, Zhang Gonggong, It wasn''t me who said this, but you can''t grow an egg even if you eat all the eggs in this pot. Haha!" The few officers and soldiers who came out for breakfast with this guard laughed loudly.


    Several of the breakfast people were looking at Zhang Ping overtly and covertly, is this man a eunuch? They couldn''t really see it in an ordinary soldier uniform.He didn''t have an ambiguous aesthetic of a eunuch.


    The stall owner was even more surprised. This ordinary soldier named Zhang Ping didn''t know how long he had been coming here to eat breakfast. He never knew that he was actually a eunuch.


    But if you take a closer look, the man in front of you seems to be in his early twenties, and his body is quite strong, but there is not even a single beard on his face, especially on his chin. He didn''t think anything of it before, but now that he looks at it this way, it''s a bit strange.


    Zhang Ping''s expression became quite indifferent, slowly lowering his head to eat his breakfast. No matter what those people said, he seemed not to hear.


    "Old man, give me a bowl of porridge and more fried dough sticks and eggs." The guard saw no response from him and simply greeted the crowd and sat down together.


    "Guard Wu, you don''t need the soy eggs, do you? People say what they eat is good for their health, so we don''t need to rob people, right?" The speaker looked like he belonged to the infantry battalion by his clothing and was a famous colonel.


    "Colonel Wang, didn''t I just say that no one can make up for it even if they die. What''s more, even if he comes back, his wangye will only cut him again. "


    "Gosh, it''s so sad about the eunuch. He doesn''t have a penis, so do he usually pee standing up or squatting down? Besides, I heard that eunuchs and maids could also......how did they be played with*?" The colonel surnamed Wang said the latter sentence in a low voice, just as their table could hear.1


    Guard Wu let out a strange laugh and deliberately lowered his voice : "I don''t know what to do with eunuchs and maids. But I''ve heard that our Fourth Prince is a master of both watery and dry roads. Well, ask Zhang Gonggong if you don''t believe me."1


    "What did you say? Could it be... "


    "Don''t you think about it, His Highness the Fourth Prince has been in the army for 3 years, have you seen him with a prostitute? Zhang Gonggong, we work hard during the day and it''s not easy at night either. Ha ha ha! "


    "Are you serious ? Is this eunuch really doing that with the King of Ning?"


    "Is there any need to fake this. It spread throughout the capital. The eunuchs, they weren''t even considered men, When there were no women wouldn''t he make do with him."


    "Pooh! This damned castrated thing, really have no shame! "


    Zhang Ping stood up and paid the money early, along with the madman''s share.


    The colonel surnamed Wang stretched out his foot secretly under contempt, and Zhang Ping could only let himself fall on it.


    There was a burst of laughter from the breakfast stand, and Guard Wu called : "Oops, Zhang Gonggong, watch your pants!"


    Zhang Ping dusted off the dust and stood up, bowing his head and walked away quickly.


    Seeing that Zhang Ping''s small plate still had a soy egg uneaten, Colonel Wang shouted even more happily : "Zhang Gonggong, your egg! How did you forget to take your eggs with you. Hahaha!"1


    The people who ate breakfast in addition to this table are some ordinary people, When they see these army ruffians'' arrogance, they feel sympathy for eunuch Zhang, there are also those people who together with ridicule.


    The man who was called madman by Zhang Ping had been staring at the bowl of porridge in front of him and laughing since those people had opened their mouths to mock Zhang Ping. Seeing Zhang Ping leave, he didn''t care.


    He had long known that eunuchs are looked down upon, Before when he was in the palace, he didn''t think much of it., but after he got out of the palace, the ridicule in front of and behind him has never been less.


    If he were an castrated slave with backing it''d be just as well, it''s just that unfortunately their family master can''t show his talent*, and sometimes he has to act even more lame than the servant slave he has.1


    They a master and a servant, who are clearly capable of learning but can only pretend to be a tortoise and son. Not to mention, Huang Fu Jie with his status as a prince, even he sometimes feels suffocated.1


    Huang Fu Jie can''t help but do two things: kill people and sleep with him


    He can''t hold back and do two things: practice martial arts and eavesdropping on people


    Zhang Ping himself couldn''t figure out when he had started to enjoy prying into other people''s privacy, and then enjoyed the feeling of leaking secrets when he secretly told Huangfu Jie.


    Anyway, no matter when it started, his master clearly liked his hobby. At first he was a little worried about him being found out or something, but after a while, when he got bored, he''d even ask him : What did General Liu eat last night?"


    Now he doesn''t know what The Great General Liu ate last night, but he knows that there may be changes in the army.


    Zhang Ping is sitting in the secret room, listening to the voice coming from behind the wooden partition, and thinks that this is the best place in the world to hide a person


    Why is it that the more heavily guarded a place is on the outside, the more lax the guard is "on the inside"? No guard or patrolling soldier would come to check the secret room or the darkroom. This place is known only to the landlord and his very few henchmen, and they apparently make little use of it.


    He stared for two days before he found out that the emperor''s envoy lived here.


    As for why there is a secret room in the room of the envoy that connects with other rooms, then only ask the landlord.


    It''s the end of Chensi and the vast majority of people should have finished their breakfast and begun their day''s work. Of course this only means the vast majority of people, some of whom are still tangled up in bed at this point. Like the one a wooden partition away from him.


    "My Lord"


    After about half an hour, a call came from the opposite side.¡£


    "Um ... what''s the matter?" A slightly squeaky, weird voice sounded.


    "My Lord, An Wangye and Liu Yun Daren are here. "


    "What are they doing here? Send someone in to serve."


    "Yes"


    The door rang and two people came into the room.


    "Speak "


    "Governor Daren took An Wangye and Liu Daren to the inner hall for a secret discussion. This humble servant has not heard anything yet."1


    "Search again "


    "Yes. "


    "Wait!" The water from the hand towel is strung into the basin. "Who else knows about our visit, other than Governor Daren?"


    "The four soldiers who opened the east gate the night before and a Colonel guarding the city* "1


    "Kill them."


    "Yes." Someone stepped down.


    After a rustle, the shrill emissary said to his confidant, "let''s go to the garden with me"


    "Yes."


    The door opens and closes again. The other side became silent


    Zhang Ping stretched his legs and stood up, felt the switch to open the secret room door and slipped out. He had to thank Yang Momo for teaching him a lot of practical tricks for his convenience to steal what she wanted for her. For example: to look for a dark room.


    There was another person in the room, with a steady and faint breath, presumably still asleep.


    Zhang Ping frowned, since just now he was wondering who would sleep in the same bed as a eunuch? Or a middle-aged eunuch nearly half a century old?


    Whoever it was, he''d have to make him sleep a little more deeply.


    Zhang Ping lifted the hanging curtain.


    A girl, about 15 or 6 years old, with long hair and bare face, lies on the inside of the bed. The weather is still very cold. Even if there is a stove burning in the house, nothing will be covered in this way. People who are not ill can freeze out of illness.


    Besides, the girl was covered with all kinds of scars.


    Those scars are all still fresh. Some scars are even fatal.


    No wonder the sound of breathing is getting fainter.


    Zhang Ping is standing in front of the bed. Save her or not.


    To save, even if it''s just to cover the girl with a blanket, later on that wily old fox, Hu Rong would find something unusual, and then know that his whereabouts had been exposed.1


    Not to save, it is equal to let her die.

 CH 19

    Nearly noon, Zhang Ping returned to the barracks.


    As soon as he pushed aside the small courtyard that was specially assigned to them, he saw that his family Cavalry Captain Wangye legs is standing in balance forming neither a "¶¡" or a " °Ë" , his left hand was holding a knife on his shoulder, and his right hand was holding a volume of military books, which he was reading with great interest.1


    Zhang Ping didn''t want to disturb him and closed the courtyard door and walked gently past him. This yard was small, smaller than their Zhang family yard. But considering that this is a military camp, it was already a great deal of care to give a martial virtue cavalry captain a separate courtyard, but that was on account of the fact that he was both prince and a first class wangye.


    "Where have you been all morning?" he heard an unhurried sound of inquiry.


    Zhang Ping stopped, "Went out for breakfast. Do you remember the breakfast stand I told you about? The fried dough sticks on that stand were really good, crispy and savory. You should really try it, cold ones don''t have that taste.


    "I asked where you''ve been all morning." Huangfu Jie''s eyes didn''t leave the book, and his left arm was just as immobile.


    "Went around town. The blacksmith''s shop was closed and the neighbors said he left overnight. The Governor Daren''s residence increased the number of patrolling soldiers and their frequency also increased. The Third Highness and Liu Yun Daren, an army provision officer*, went to pay their respects to The Governor Daren. But The Governor Daren did not introduce Hu Gonggong, who had arrived overnight the day before, to those two. Oh, and the madman stole my soy eggs again this morning."


    "That''s all?" At last, Huang Fu Jie picked up his eyelids.


    "That''s all." Zhang Ping nodded with an honest face.


    "Have you found out the identity of the Madman?"


    "Most likely I have guessed it."


    "Watch and see if the blacksmith is out of town for the next two days. If so, which gates he walked through, and who opened them for him if he walked at night, if not, look up who he''s visiting now. Also think of a way to find out what secret orders Hu Rong has brought."


    "What about Liu Yun''s Daren place...?"


    Huangfu Jie lifted his face and smiled slightly at Zhang Ping, "I''m in charge of his place. You gotta let me work on my legs."


    Hearing this, Zhang Ping crouched down and kneaded King Ning''s leg irreverently, praising him: "Not bad. It''s very hard, in a few more days of practice it can be marinated*. Say, Cavalry Captain Wangye, how long have you been standing like this?" "


    "I say, Zhang Ping, the eunuch of the sixth grade of Cavalry Captain Wangye, you must first explain to your master where you will go in the future. This is not the first time I''ve told you. " Huang Fu Jie returned his eyes to the book and turned a page with his thumb.2


    Zhang Ping got up and said, "Do I have to tell you before I even go to a latrine pit* ?"


    "Um." Huang Fu Jie nodded.


    "You''re joking, aren''t you? Zhang Ping looked at the man doubtfully.


    Huang Fu Jie lifted his eyelids. "Do you think I''m joking? "


    Zhang Ping crossed his arms, thought for a while, then nodded and lifted his feet to the root of the wall, lifted a stone lock, walked to Huang Fu Jie, and placed a sixty-kilogram stone lock on


    King Ning ''s left arm. Then ... stand on the side to enjoy.


    "Zhang Ping, is this your eunuch''s unique way of retaliating against your master?"


    Thousand Autumns (ENGLISH TRANSLATION) BL NO...


    47.7K1.6K


    Transmigrated Into The Flim Emperor''s Death...


    6.7K101


    The General''s Cat always wants to climb into...


    44.3K13


    The Elegant Dancing Years By Huo Li (»ðÀê) | BL


    88.8K2.6K


    It''s Over! The Major General is Bent! [Inter...


    41.8K1.3K


    The Return Of Cambrian Period - Shui Quian C...


    35.4K1.2K


    BL: Winner Takes All Ë­°ÑË­µ±Õæ (by: ShuiQianChen...


    54.5K2.8K


    Huangfu Jie''s left arm trembled. The stone lock that Zhang Ping placed was like the last straw that crushed the camel, although this "straw" weighed sixty pounds more than ordinary straw, but the reasoning was similar. Even with Huangfu Jie''s natural divine strength, it was too much for him to handle, and the balance of the sword power was destroyed.1


    "No. Is that it. "


    Zhang Ping held his voice and gave a cold snort, kicking him in the corner of Huang Fu Jie''s leg. Then the orchid fingers* are turn up as he go out with a twist.1


    Eunuch eunuch, let me show you the power of eunuch Zhang San!


    A twist to the left, a twist to the right, and the third step because the twist was so big that it accidentally hit the door frame. Zhang Ping cursed foully in anger and kicked the doorframe in a big run.


    "Boom." The knee landed.


    "Kuang Dang." Not only the stone lock, but also the sword held in his hand dropped on the ground.


    "Zhang Ping ...?"


    Did something happen in the morning that he didn''t know? Now the only thing he can be sure of is that Zhang Ping is really angry.


    "Puftt!" Huangfu Jie burst out laughing, "Ha ha ha ha! "The louder he laughed, the louder he got.


    Zhang Ping, Zhang Ping, you are a living treasure. How can I let go of you?


    Zhang Ping turned 7 to 8 blocks into the famous "Red Street" in the city.


    The reason why the red street is called Red Street lies in the "red pavilion" at the end of it. The red pavilion is the only brothel in the City. Because of the existence of the red pavilion, there are many semi-closed doors around it to do similar business. As time goes by, this street has become a famous weathered place in the city. Later, people simply called this street red street.


    Compared with the native people of this city, the soldiers in the barracks frequent the most on this red street. Those with grade and a bit of silver loved to go to the Red Pavilion, while common soldiers with little silver money were fond of the half-hidden doors in the streets


    Zhang Ping came to a prostitute''s house with red scarves hanging outside but both doors closed. Red scarves represent the family''s business. The half door that should have been opened has now been closed to show that there are guests inside.


    "Knock, knock knock knock, knock knock."


    The closed-door showed a gap, and Zhang Ping squeezed in sideways.


    The big door closed again.


    "How is she?" Zhang Ping opens the bed curtain and asks.


    The madman slumped into the chair and hummed.


    "Hey, I treat you to breakfast this morning. "


    "You want to exchange a life with a meal? Do you know how much money this young master has spent to save this little one?"


    "Well, when the little girl wakes up, she will be your servant girl for the rest of her life. What do you think? "


    "Good for you, damn eunuch! It''s not enough for me this young master to spend money to save her, but you still want to dump her on me? No way!" The madman was so angry that he jumped on a chair and yelled.


    "If you don''t want her, why save her?" Zhang Ping put down the curtain and went to the table to sit down.


    "It''s you who saved her, not me! You''re going to take this person away for me right away! "


    Zhang Ping shook his head, "I''ll bring five more people here tonight, and then you''ll not only have a maid, but also guards who can protect you. You needn''t thank me; these men are trouble, and you had better leave town with them as far away as you can at once."


    The Madman laughed in rage*, "I thought I was crazy, but you''re even crazier than me! Why did you ask me to save someone? "Why should I have to be in trouble for you?"1


    "It was your own initiative to be involved with me. I am a eunuch without money and power. You pester me, there must be your purpose. And if i don''t guess your identity, you think I would let you get closer? " Zhang Ping shakes the teapot, but there is no water.


    "My identity? Who do you think I am? "The madman snatched the teapot and carried it into his arms.


    "If Wangye sees you, he should call you elder-martial-brother."


    The madman stopped talking, squinted at Zhang Ping, and began to hum again.


    "I don''t know what your purpose of being close to me. But I can guess that it must be related to Wangye. If you want to get close to him, then you have to do things for him first. Saving these people is the first thing you have to do ."


    The madman "hehehe" laughed again, grabbed his face and said: "Zhang Gonggong, your Wangye should be craving for worthy talents* now? As If they all like you working like this, You think he would find someone who would throw their life for him? "2


    "If you are really ''Worthy'', let wangye see how ''worthy'' you are. " Zhang Ping smiled," if you are the same as the people Wangye bought in the past three years, do you think I will come to you for help? "


    The madman looked at Zhang Ping for a long while and said, "If anyone tells me that you are a honest person, I will use an awl to drill 180 holes on him!"1


    Zhang Ping got up and patted the madman on the shoulder as he walked past him, "That little girl''s will to live is not strong, and if she survives, she may seek death. You comfort her well, I''m sure you can do that."


    The madman suddenly jumped from his chair and yelled, "scram!"


    Zhang Ping was wise enough to turn around and walk away.


    Hu Rong, with a gloomy face, sat in the hall without saying a word.


    The Governor Li Deng paced with his hands behind his back, silent in thought.


    Li Deng stopped in his tracks and sighed back bitterly : "Hu Gonggong, I''m puzzled as well. However, I can assure you that the intruder is by no means someone from The Governor''s residence."


    "Oh? Is it? It''s none of your business that the five people who are guarding the city are missing?"


    Li Deng secretly scolded the eunuch and said with a wry smile, "I really don''t know. "


    The eunuch was so ruthless that he wanted to silence five of his men, just to cover his tracks. To lose those four ordinary soldiers is not unfortunate, what unfortunate is that The Colonel of martial apprentice* is one of his trusted aide.1


    Now, these five people are unknown whether they are alive or dead, and they don''t know whether the castrated Hu is telling the truth or not. Perhaps the castrated Hu mouth blames the unknown whereabouts of five people, while in fact, he has killed them in the dark?


    It ''s possible to think about it. The damn eunuch has nothing underneath, but he still lustful, asking for a beautiful girl. he didn''t know what he had done to her before. But looking at the blood stains on the bed sheet that the servant had collected, he is afraid that the servant girl has already meet ill fated end.1


    Li Deng was disgusted with Hu Rong, but he had to flatter him because of his special envoy status. Thinking of how the third prince came to him this morning, his heart couldn''t help being swayed.


    Hu Rong''s heart was even more worried plus suspicious. In the morning, when he returned to his room, he found the girl in his bed missing, and no one knew where she was and then a strand of silk was found on the bedhead, and his mind became greatly puzzled.


    As the highest ranking eunuch beside the emperor, he, Hu Rong, knew the clothing and accessories of the civil and military officials all too well. The color and texture of the threads were the same as those hanging from the Third Grade guards'' accessories. And the only two third-grade guards in this Yanmen Pass were the people around the Third Prince.


    What does this mean?


    It means that the Third Prince already knows that he has come here, which means that the Third Prince is be anxious about his secret visit to the Governor''s Office*.1


    But why are the third prince be anxious? Why did he bring the army provision officer to the Governor Office today? Why didn''t Li Deng say anything to him about the Third Prince''s visit this morning?


    Hu Rong was already full of doubt. and the many things that have happened in one day are related to his immediate safety, so naturally, the more suspicious he becomes.


    Zhang Ping sat on the hillside watching Huangfu Jie train his army in the darkness of the night.


    A troop of 2000 men, few in number, but they are the finest. The team that originally belonged to Tao Zhenggang gradually took on the colors of Huangfu Jie. Over the past three years, with personnel changes and replacements, the 2000 troops are no longer the original cavalry troop, and even he cannot fully grasp the true nature of everyone on the squadron.


    The most interesting member of this team is Tao Zhenggang. This person originally held the chief officer post, but later willingly demoted himself to a deputy post for the sir cavalry captain.


    Huangfu Jie also made a lot of effort on him. After analyzing the character and strengths of the capable men around him, he found that although Tao Zhenggang''s personality was too straightforward and easily offended by what he said, he was loyal, dared to fight to the death, took the lead, loved his soldiers, and won the hearts of his men.


    So after he saved his life twice, suffered all the military canes punishment* of dereliction of duty for him once in a defeat, this Tao Zhenggang Daren fell down on his knees in front of him with a loud bang and swore the oath of allegiance with blood to follow him for life.This Lord Tao then wrote a letter to General Liu Bai, saying that he was not competent for the chief position and recommended Huang Fu Jie as the chief.2


    Considering the identity of Huang Fu Jie, Liu Bai allowed it.


    Huang Fu Jie is very clever, Zhang Ping does not want to use such subtle unfathomable remarks to describe the teenager he had watched growing up. But he also had to admit that sometimes even he couldn''t see what he was trying to do. He just feels that the man was laying a deeper and deeper trap* that makes people more and more unable to find clues*.


    In his opinion, Huangfu Jie was probably the least prince-like of all the princes. Without mentioning his childhood, just look at him today, and you can''t see where he looks like a prince.


    He was like any other soldier during the march. He will eat whatever soldiers eat, and he will sleep wherever soldiers sleep.


    Whatever the soldier do, he basically would do. If you ask him to dig a hole for cooking, he can cook a pot for you at once. He will never be embarrassed by the black and gray on his face


    Zhang Ping knew that it was all forced out. Shortly after their arrival here, a chase out of the city backfired and they were trapped in an unknown valley by the enemy outflanking them from the rear. There, Huangfu Jie and he and 60 other soldiers survived the entire 30 day siege.


    If it wasn''t for Huang Fu Jie to swear in front of the sixty soldiers that he would surely take them out alive, it would not be difficult for him and his skills to escape for his life.


    But with sixty soldiers still surrounded by the enemy, it became a very difficult thing.


    That was also the first time for Huang Fu Jie to prove what he had learned. He took these 60 soldiers to fight guerrilla warfare against the enemy and bringing the essence of winning more with less to the extreme.1


    They finally stood out after a thirty-day siege. A total of 47 soldiers broke out alive with them that time, including two seriously wounded, and Huangfu Jie didn''t leave them behind, risking his life to carry the men out with him.


    At that time he was deeply moved by Huang Fu Jie''s actions, not to mention the soldiers, the two soldiers who were carried out became two of Huangfu Jie''s most loyal subordinates.


    Even Tao Zhenggang was shocked by Huang Fu Jie''s behavior, but when he wanted to report it, Huang Fu Jie stopped him. Tao Zhenggang was stunned and then expressed his understanding.


    That night, when Zhang Ping saw the man face full of happiness and pride while he climbed on top of him seeking pleasure, all of a sudden he came to a revelation*.1


    However, he did not despise Huang Fu Jie''s behavior of buying people''s hearts. On the contrary, he was full of admiration for him for the first time.


    The man traded his life for winning a man''s heart. Which Prince can do it?


    In those thirty days, even if they were someone with great talent and profound knowledge, but they still passed by death again and again. For those thirty days they lacked water and food, and even sleeping became a luxury. Under that circumstance, how much courage and price should Huang Fu Jie pay to bring out 60 people alive?1


    He is playing with other people''s lives as well as his own.


    As the saying goes: the soft is afraid of the firm, the firm is afraid of the unrestrained, the unrestrained is afraid of the fearless*, and the fearless is afraid of the shameless*.1


    Huang Fu Jie, the prince, not only does he have no need for life, he also has no need for any face. Dragging him together, he also lost face in front of the third princes and Grand General Liu.


    Such a person is full of wisdom and perseverance. What else can he not do in the world?


    The cavalry and archery team went back. A figure left the team and came to the hillside.


    Huang Fu Jie sat down beside him.


    "How do you know I''m here? "


    "Are you not angry anymore? "


    Zhang Ping shook his head with a wicked smile on his face.


    "What have you done? "


    Zhang Ping did not conceal anything and spilled out his plans and arrangements one by one.


    "How can you learn to be so cunning now?" Huang Fu Jie smiled, patted Zhang Ping on the shoulder and put his hand there.


    "I don''t think I''ve ever said that I''m honest either, right? "


    Huang Fu Jie hugs him and laughs. Zhang Ping pushes him a bit, and he hugs him again.


    Zhang Ping didn''t refuse the intimacy anymore. Huang Fu Jie laughed enough, and they sat quietly in the cold night sky and looked at the distance.


    "I say... that waist and ass twist of yours was looking pretty good today, How about you twist some more and let me have another look? " Huang Fu Jie''s hand slipped all the way from Zhang Ping''s waist to his ass.


    Zhang Ping sneers, If you want to find a woman, go to red street. "


    "I can only be worthy of a woman on the red street? " Huang Fu Jie let his hand leave the forbidden area.


    Zhang Ping turned his head sideways. The tone of the boy seemed to be joking, but he recognized the irony and resentment implied in it.


    "No, you can get or demand any good woman in the world, it''s you who don''t want them "


    "Haha, baby, you''re wrong. It''s not possible for me to get what I want now. It will have to wait another five or six years."


    Five or Six years? Do you know that you speak as if the world is under your control? Zhang Ping looked at the people around him carefully and said:


    "Wangye, you will meet a good woman. Trust me. She will find you good, really like you, and wholeheartedly dedicated to you. "


    "I don''t want it. I just want you to like me. " Huang Fu Jie turned his head and whispered in Zhang Ping''s ear," you like me, don''t you? "


    "Yeah, I like you." Zhang Ping touched his head, doting on him like he was doing to a child.


    "Ping, you won''t leave me, will you? "


    "I won''t. "


    "I won''t let you leave me. "3


    "Mm-hmm. "Zhang Ping obviously didn''t take this sentence to heart and asked casually," is it cold to sleep at night? "


    "Still okay. "


    "Let''s go, the cold is getting worse. Go back soon and I''ll pour a hot kettle* on your feet to take the chill off. At this time, the evil cold* are most likely to enter the body."


    "... You can just sleep under my blanket that will do "


    Huang Fu Jie looked at Zhang Ping with a warm smile in his eyes. Sometimes people''s life is not such a simple sentence? There is no purpose, just a simple concern. No matter if you are the emperor or the common people, who doesn''t want to have a person who really cares about himself to get rid of the cold and bring warmth?1


    "Are you coming? If you don''t leave, I''ll throw you here and feed the wolf!"


    A certain man stood up rather battered.


    King An advises General Liu to raid the Xiongnu before the spring when the cold and frozen earth melted.


    The reason was that the Xiongnu''s strength was in their cavalry, but now the frozen soil had not yet thawed and the grass had not yet grown, and there was not enough food or livestock to go around. The Daya infantry, however, had 160,000 men and could be supplied with food, so if they could speed up their march they could catch the Xiongnu by surprise.


    King An''s plan was opposed by many of his generals. From November to the next year on March is the truce period, which was the tacit agreement of both sides. Not to mention that there is no more peace to be had by breaking this rule, and it is doubtful whether the Daya soldiers will be able to kill the enemy camp in the steep spring chill. It''s a kind of move where you kill one thousand enemies but lose eight hundred of your own* that no one wants to use when it''s not at the last moment.1


    General Liu is hesitating. Huang Fu Jie also has not made a statement.


    According to the news from his grandfather, the emperor is in good health and now he dotes on a Cairen* who just gave birth to a prince at the beginning of the year. The emperor Longyan is very happy. He immediately made the Cairen a second rank Chongyi*.2


    The fifth prince is also granted as a king, but he has been staying in capital for two years. Because there are three examples of princes before him of which granted the title king but was not granted the fiefdom, the crown prince''s faction didn''t respond much to this.


    However, in regard to King An, who was appointed as the military inspector of the army shortly after returning to Beijing, The Crown Prince''s faction seems to be very nervous, and even plans to unite with King Hui to eliminate the King An''s faction.


    Huang Fu Jie understood why King An was so impatient. Although he had made some military achievements in the past three years, it was not enough to shock their royal father, nor to shake the crown prince''s present status.


    He would have to do something earth-shattering if he wanted to win a place in the court with the crown prince and the second son. For example: fighting off the Xiongnus.


    And he has to move faster. Otherwise, the night will be long and dreamy* and when the eldest brother and the second brother feel threatened by him and decide to join forces to attack him first, he will surely die even if he has the support of General Liu behind him.1


    Huang Fu Jie suddenly laughed. What did Zhang Ping say to him? ------- A man is forced by their situation.


    That''s pretty true.


    Third hadn''t been so eager to show off his talent and want to overpower the eldest and second oldest, if Lao Third hadn''t had some merit and wanted to return to the capital to receive it, if Lao Third''s desire to be an emperor hadn''t been so obvious, maybe he wouldn''t have had to prove his abilities so impetuously.


    But the third can''t act mediocre, and his mother''s family wouldn''t allow it in the first place. As he gets older, the more interests he has implicated behind him. Gradually, he became symbiotic with those interests, and even if he wanted to retreat, the interested party behind him would not let him.


    This is the greatest sorrow of being a prince. The young child was being whispered all day long that he would grow up to be an emperor in the future, and slowly, that''s all he wanted to do in life.


    They are a group of people who have no way back. And when one of them becomes the emperor, in order to balance the power, they have to marry the daughters of the powerful minister, so the cycle goes on and on.


    Touching his face, if he hadn''t been born so ugly, would he have been forced to dance on the fire like the Third brother and not know it? Or will he turn out to be like Second brother, who would take advantage from left and right* yet always ready to stab someone on the back? Or could he also become Crown Prince, a target for everyone who wants to kill him1


    Thousand Autumns (ENGLISH TRANSLATION) BL NO...


    47.7K1.6K


    Transmigrated Into The Flim Emperor''s Death...


    6.7K101


    The General''s Cat always wants to climb into...


    44.3K13


    The Elegant Dancing Years By Huo Li (»ðÀê) | BL


    88.8K2.6K


    It''s Over! The Major General is Bent! [Inter...


    41.8K1.3K


    The Return Of Cambrian Period - Shui Quian C...


    35.4K1.2K


    BL: Winner Takes All Ë­°ÑË­µ±Õæ (by: ShuiQianChen...


    54.5K2.8K


    Ha ha, this face has made me who I am now. If Zhang Ping knew that I am worse than all those princes combined, what would he think?2


    As soon as Huang Fu Jie returned to the barracks, he found Zhang Ping meditating in the barracks.


    "You hurt? Who did it? "Huang Fu Jie''s heart tightened and asked anxiously as he closed the door and walked quickly to the bed.


    Zhang Ping opened his eyes and smiled bitterly : "I''m fine. I met a good fighter and got slapped by him. But it was worth it, I saw the secret order."


    "Was it someone close to Hu Rong? "


    "Wrong. It''s the people around your old man. " Zhang Ping stretched his waist, his body shook slightly.


    Huang Fu Jie helped him, laid him down carefully, and shook off the quilt to cover him.


    Zhang Ping smiled. "Sometimes I don''t know whether you are the Wangye or I am the Wangye."


    "Aren''t you my big brother. "Huang Fu Jie also sat beside the bed laughing.


    "I wouldn''t dare. Truth be told, I don''t know when you would kill your big brother. "


    The smile on Huang Fu Jie''s face remained unchanged, but the light in his eyes went cold.


    Zhang Ping coughed softly, he knew that he had said something wrong.


    "You are my sworn brother, not the same. " Huang Fu Jie suddenly said.


    "Yeah, I''m still your slave. This Big Brother name is just a malt to trick me into feeling better about myself. Well, your face is already scary enough without being angry, if you keep panning out like that, what if I pee in my pants later?"


    The angry Cavalry Captain Wangye forcefully smashed out four words, "I''ll change it for you."


    Now Zhang Ping did not dare to poke through the hornet''s nest* anymore, everything is in moderation, he did not want to walk like a crab the next day.1


    "It''s true that the bigger you get, the less you can joke. Wait when you really become an emperor. I''ll say a wrong word you would behead me. "Zhang Ping whispered.


    Huang Fu Jie has good ears, his two hands pinch Zhang Ping''s face a pull, pulling Zhang Ping up to make him cry out, His tears would soon come out.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t drag you to behead, the most I''ll do is ask someone to pull down your pants and whip you with a plank....." The fierce looking tall teenager''s throat moved, he was just saying, but why did he have such a clear picture in his head?


    "When I''m free, I''ll choose some of the best materials to carve the shape according to my words. If you make me angry later, I''ll teach you with them. "


    Zhang Ping''s cheeks were pulled unable to say a full word, and he could only shake both hands desperately to show that he didn''t want it.


    Huang Fu Jie saw that he was in pain and had tears streaming down his eyes, before letting go. Poor Zhang Ping was teary-eyed and had two big red and purple rouge marks on his face.


    Zhang Ping touched his face and glared at him angrily.


    "All right, don''t cry, good boy*" Huang Fu Jie saw that he was angry and quickly coaxed him again, lowering his head and trying to kiss his face.1


    One side of Zhang Ping''s face dodge away.


    "Wangye, it''s really time for you to find a woman. "


    "Ping, don''t be angry. You can pinch it back. Here, I''ll pinch it for you. "


    "I''ve heard about King An''s proposal. What are you going to do?" Zhang Ping held his palm out against his outstretched face.


    The young man''s face rubbed back and forth against his palm, his voice low : "What else can I do? He came to me as soon as he arrived and asked me to help him. If I say no, he''s going to ask General Liu to send me to the front lines."


    "He threatened you?" Zhang Ping is angry. He really treats them as soft persimmons!1


    Huang Fu Jie grab his hand and began to nip on his fingers.


    "Hey! I''m talking with you seriously! "


    "Ping, I want to. "


    "How many times have I told you to go to a woman if you want to! Don''t be so self abased all the time. You dare not even go to a woman''s bed. If you dare not even go to the prostitute''s bed, what will you do with your Imperial harem* in the future? "1


    "No, I''ll be soft as soon as I see those women smile at me with contempt or fear. "


    "Really? "


    "Really. Ping, won''t you have pity on me... "


    "Won''t you stop acting? When I say that you have low self-esteem, you will play the role of a pitiful person. When I said last time that you shouldn''t hate women, you act like you were heartbroken for a woman. How about last time? Who is that shameless person who said that he couldn''t get it up unless for a eunuch! "1


    Huang Fu Jie was shocked. "Ping, you remembered wrongly. I didn''t say that I couldn''t get it up unless for a eunuch. I was clearly saying I couldn''t get it up unless for you."


    "Huang Fu Jie! "


    "Okay, okay, tell me about the secret order that Hu Rong brought, and we''ll discuss how to deal with King An later. Then we''ll do the cloud and rain* thing. Be good and obedient, I''ll make you comfortable later."1


    Zhang Ping was powerless and closed his eyes in a feeble manner : "Have you forgotten that I just got slapped?"


    "You are so strong, a slap is nothing. The last time you helped me bear a twenty army baton, you even did it with me once at night."


    "That''s you son of a bitch! "


    "Okay okay, I''m a son of a bitch. Now can you tell me what the secret message my old man brought to that castrated person? "1


    "I am also a castrated person. "Although Zhang Ping hated Hu Rong, but he was also a eunuch, if someone scolded castrated-person straight to his face. He was always uncomfortable.


    "Yes, yes, familiarize your ears now, afterward you''re guaranteed a lot of chances to call a castrated person behind someone''s back later."


    Zhang Ping...what else could he say? A moment ago he was weak, but now he is at his last breath*. He believed that when Huang Fu Jie got what he wanted, he''ll be able to take his breath.1


    The next day he was called to the meeting again.


    This time, there are more generals supporting Wang An''s opinion.


    King An looked at Huang Fu Jie and saw a warning in his eyes. Huang Fu Jie deliberately avoided his vision.


    The King of An was furious. Good for you, you ungrateful ugly Fourth! Don''t you forget that this isn''t the territory of General Yang Jing, the general here is surnamed Liu.


    Someone specifically asked Huang Fu Jie for his opinion, but as usual, Huang Fu Jie never expressed his opinion and only said that he would do as the general commanded.


    Over the past three years, the generals, including general Liu''s army, still have no idea about the depth of this cavalry captain Wangye.


    Most of the generals were under the impression that this prince was of average military leadership talent, and would not have been able to sit on the throne without Tao Zhenggang''s support. They also have an understanding attitude towards Tao Zhenggang''s concession. After all, being the boss* of a prince is not an easy task.1


    Now this prince did not support his brother''s opinion, but did not visibly oppose it either, instead taking General Liu''s lead which just happened to coincide with the proper attitude of a subordinate military officer.


    Two days later, Liu Bai agreed with King An''s suggestion. Decided to attack the Xiongnu before the soil frost melted. arranged a combat plan, and among the list of frontline generals suddenly had the title of martial virtue cavalry captain.


    King An beautifully said: The prince took the lead in fighting to greatly boost morale. And he will also appear on the battlefield to kill the enemy with all the generals.


    Under the rule of justice, Huang Fu Jie did not say much, and immediately led the soldiers to fight. Zhang Ping stared at King An with a cold eye, and did not understand how these princes did not care about their brotherhood at all. His Wangye just didn''t support him clearly in the council. He could even hearthlesly retaliate by sending his own younger brother in the frontline.


    Ten days later, the news came from the front, and King An immediately led a large number of infantry to charge and kill the Xiongnu war camp.


    In another ten days, the rear received an urgent report : King An had been captured.


    After receiving this secret report, General Liu''s eyes went black.


    Zhang Ping squatted on the ground to stake out the tent.


    Anyone who knows the weather can see that there may be strong winds tonight and into the morning, Huang Fu Jie immediately ordered to consolidate the tent.


    After staking the tent, Zhang Ping bent over and entered the tent.


    Huang Fu Jie is looking at the sandbox in front of him.


    "In these two days, we lost in a row and retreated all the way here. The generals of the rear army are shrinking their responsibilities for the capture of King An, even God is not on our side. However, the Xiongnu''s fought bravely to keep the defense line. Do you think we will really win this war? "Zhang Ping frowned deeply.


    Although Huang Fu Jie''s leadership is strong, their frontline has not lost much. But Zhang Ping still felt distressed for those losses that could obviously be avoided.


    He got along well with these people, and this team did not look down on him because he was a eunuch. Besides, they have been together for three years, no matter how they have feelings, how can it not be sad to see them sacrifice so freely. And other vanguards suffered even more losses.


    "Retreat. "Huang Fu Jie Spat out words coldly.


    "You can only retreat? "


    "We must retreat. King An has been captured and his army is in turmoil. In addition to the harsh weather, it wouldn''t be long before the soldiers would suffer frostbite and freeze to death. Winter is not an easy time to fight. It is not good for the other party, it is not a weakness for us."


    "And the closer we get, the more Xiongnu''s will resist. Once we go deep into the hinterland, if we give them a chance to burn our food ration, our casualties will be incalculable. "


    "You knew this would happen from the beginning?"


    Huang Fu Jie shook his head, his masked face making it impossible to see his expression.


    "The idea of Lao Third is not bad. But not all the time this method is applicable. This is what is called live use in the art of war. I don''t know which one of the higher-ups pointed out to Lao Third that attacking when the Xiongnu are at their temporary deficit in resources* can be a brilliant move. But there are a few necessary conditions."1


    Zhang Ping put on a listening posture.


    "The first is the soldier''s morale. You want the soldiers to stay well in the camp. complete with food and drink for the winter. would you be willing in your place to let them pull out their battalions and risk death, frostbite, or even starvation to fight the enemy under such circumstances, would you do it?"


    "If their generals were to be one mind page as Lao Third and The Great General Liu, this kind of thing might have been avoided as well. But these generals, like their soldiers, had fought three years in a row, and they were already tired. The winter truce has also become the default rule for both sides. And yet this rule was to be broken because of the selfish interests of a prince, and of course they were reluctant.


    "Don''t the generals and soldiers want to beat back the Huns and end the war? you may ask. That''s right, everyone wants to end the war quickly, get paid and go home to their wives and take a daughter-in-law. Being fast doesn''t mean unnecessary sacrifice."


    "Even General Liu''s agreement to the attack was selfish. How could his subordinates feel at ease killing the enemy when even he felt unsure of the matter? That''s the second point, the leader and subordinates should be of one mind.


    "The human heart is a very interesting thing. If you control it properly, you can win. If you are not in control, even if you are several times the strength of the other party, you may lose. It''s just that this time the military inspector was King An, and that King An was captured. In order to show his grandson''s military skills, General Liu asked his deputy to lead the army and secretly ordered him to obey his instructions. "


    "When King An is captured, the army will lose its head. The generals who dare not bear the responsibility just want to retreat and rescue him. With a retreat, there is no doubt that another battle will be defeated. "


    "What would you do if it were you?"


    "Plan ahead.There are two kinds of strategies, one is called quick witted, which emphasizes improvisation in the light of the time and place; the other is to go through a well-thought-out, multi-sided thinking and planning. We should only act after we have a good backup plan, a 99% certainty, and a good morale then we can start."


    "This proposal from Lao Third should fall into the latter category, and if he puts this plan off until this time next year, his chances of winning will increase considerably. Too bad he doesn''t have the time." Huang Fu Jie thought of the contents of the secret order that castrated person Hu had brought and smiled coldly.


    "Speaking of the capture of King An, I can''t think of anything else. He was deep in the center of the camp. The day the Xiongnu unsuccessfully tried to burn our food rations, how did they have a chance to bring King An out of the army? How did they find the King An? And how did they take him quietly from the barracks of the camp?" Zhang Ping''s eyes were filled with suspicion as he looked at Huang Fu Jie.


    Huang FuJie took it as not understanding the meaning in Zhang Ping''s eyes and said plainly : "It''s not hard to get Lao Third out of the camp. Just find two people who are better at it and then know the tent he lives in and bring them out while everyone''s attention is drawn past the fire. I remember there were several good men like that in the Xiongnu camp."


    "But how does the other side know which camp he lives in? "?


    "If Juedun can arrange for a blacksmith to live in the city, why can''t he put men in the barracks?"


    This was a good opportunity for him.


    At first he was worried that the third would be at his disadvantage if he took the position of military inspector. Look, his brother really put his idea on him, and even sent him to court death in the frontline.


    Very good, he was still hesitating whether to do so quickly. But Well, However, Zhang Ping''s message to him made him decide that Emperor Sheng was giving power to King An while defending his third son.


    When he got the news that Xiongnu had attacked the ration granary behind the camp, he thought he had a chance.1


    When he thought of Huyandan, the general of Xiongnu who had failed to burn the rations , and saw King An on the side of the road, Huang Fu Jie still wanted to laugh ©¤©¤ so brilliant!

 CH 20

    Juedun confirmed the identity of King An.


    The main troops* returned to Yanmen pass.


    General Liu also wanted to cover up the capture of King An, but the emperor''s emissary, eunuch Hu Rong, suddenly appeared in the barracks.


    Hu Gonggong also didn''t know where to strike to get information, so he wanted to interrogate the imperial guard beside King An first.


    Even General Liu couldn''t stop the sudden capture of King An, it was a clear indication that there were enemy spies in the army. Naturally, the people around King An were the first to be suspected.


    Huangfu Jie was like a bystander throughout, expressing proper concern over the capture of King An, and also made a special trip to meet the emperor trusted confidant great eunuch Hu, Hu Rong.


    King An was captured, but no one in the army suspected the fourth prince, Huangfu Jie. Even some people gloat that: The Xiongnu knew who was worthy to kidnap. Compared with the fourth prince who is on the frontier, the Third Prince in the middle camp was many times more difficult to catch, but they still managed to capture the valuable Third prince by all means, and let the Fourth prince who was in frontier return to Yanmen Pass alive.


    Then came the long negotiation period.


    Juedun, on the ground of not abusing the third prince, hoped to change some food ration for the winter first. General Liu agreed.


    Then he began to ask for cotton, cloth, herbs, salt and tea bricks. General Liu did not dare to look at Hu Rong''s facial expression and agreed with each and every one of them.


    Juedun began to boldly ask for an exorbitant price and demanded 5000 horses, 30,000 swords, 10,000 catties of salt and one lakh taels of gold to exchange for the life of the third prince.


    General Liu hesitated this time. What Juedun wanted was not for him to decide. Although he paid attention to his grandson''s life, he had to hesitate to trade his future for it. What''s more, Hu Rong is still here!


    Liu Bai wrote Juedun''s request into a letter and ordered people to rush back to the capital at the top speed. Before waiting for emperor Sheng''s instructions, he could only delay with Juedun and arrange people to rescue King An many times.


    Juedun regarded King An as a gold mine, and how could Liu Bai easily rescue the man


    In a flash, it''s the middle of April.


    "Third elder brother".


    When King An opened his eyes, he saw Huangfu Jie dressed in Xiongnu soldiers'' clothes.


    Huangfu Kun''s eyes brightened, almost crying with joy.


    "Ugly four, no, Lao fourth, why are you here? You came to save me? Lao fourth, third brother will not forget your kindness. Where are the others? Where are they? How did you sneak in here?" King An isn''t stupid enough, looking at Huangfu''s clothes and ornament, he knew that they didn''t came to exchange him in a just and straightforward way


    "Third Brother, I brought the imperial edict." Huangfu Jie took off his mask and put it in his arms.


    Huangfu Kun didn''t expect to see Huangfu Jie''s face, and he was shocked in shock. How many years had it been since he''d seen that face?


    The devil. It was the face of the devil that reeked of blood and cruelty and this face was smiling at him now.


    "What imperial edict?" Huangfu Kun grabbed the fence holding him and asked with a trembling voice.


    Huangfu Jie smiles but doesn''t answer.


    "Why don''t you get me out of here? Hurry! What if they''re coming? Unlock the door for me! Come on!"


    Thousand Autumns (ENGLISH TRANSLATION) BL NO...


    47.7K1.6K


    Transmigrated Into The Flim Emperor''s Death...


    6.7K101


    The General''s Cat always wants to climb into...


    44.3K13


    The Elegant Dancing Years By Huo Li (»ðÀê) | BL


    88.8K2.6K


    It''s Over! The Major General is Bent! [Inter...


    41.8K1.3K


    The Return Of Cambrian Period - Shui Quian C...


    35.4K1.2K


    BL: Winner Takes All Ë­°ÑË­µ±Õæ (by: ShuiQianChen...


    54.5K2.8K


    Huangfu Jie smiled, then took a chair and sat down in front of Huangfu Kun.


    "Third Brother, rest assured, I will definitely save you."


    Huangfu Kun reassured a little.


    "You took care of me so much when you were a kid, and I can''t justify it without saving you."


    Huangfu Kun''s face turned pale.


    "Lao Four, let''s not talk about the past. Previously this brother of yours was muddle-headed but we were kids then, so what did we know? Fourth Brother, don''t worry, if you save this brother today, in the future...... I''ll definitely help you to ascend to the Great Throne!"


    "Really? "Huangfu Jie seemed to be a little moved.


    When Huangfu Kun saw that he was moved, he quickly strike while the iron is hot*, "I, your brother, swear! Fourth Brother, please, for the sake of our common roots, save this brother this time. This brother will definitely not forget your kindness."1


    "I hear you have a for.tune in gold, silver and weapons of war. Where are they?"


    Huangfu Kun''s complexion changed, "Fourth brother, what are you talking about? Your Brother, I don''t understand at all."


    "Is it so?" Huangfu Jie got up with a smile. "Third Brother, do you know what Emperor father has ordered Hu Rong to bring?"


    "What did the Royal Father say?" Huangfu Kun gripped the fence tightly and looked uneasy.


    "You knew. You think how can the royal father not know something that I know all about? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! " Huangfu Kun was practically yelling.


    "Shh, I''ve cleared up the neighborhood a little bit, but it should be discovered soon. We don''t have much time, so tell me where the gold, silver and weapons are and how to get them, and I''ll get you out. If not, you''ll never get another chance."


    "I don''t believe it! I can''t believe Royal Father would do this to me!"


    "Do you have any idea what Juedun has asked from to the court? He wanted 5000 horses, 30,000 swords, 10,000 catties of salt and one lakh taels of gold. Do you think Royal Father will give it to him?"


    Huangfu Kun was not convinced and said : "This, this is nothing, I am a prince....."


    "Ha! Third brother, you really take yourself seriously. Unfortunately, in Royal Father''s eyes, you''re clearly not worth that much."


    Huangfu Kun''s face changed greatly and was so ashamed and annoyed that he wanted to knock the smile off the face of the person in front of him. But he could only think about it in his mind, and now he had to rely on the others to get him out. Let him be insulted for a moment, and when he gets out of here, Ugly Fourth, I''ll show you what it costs to offend me!


    "You don''t seem to want to part with those dead things, so forget it. I don''t want to risk taking you out either." Huangfu Jie got up and left.


    "Wait, wait!" Huangfu Kun called eagerly.


    Huangfu Jie turned his head.


    Huangfu Kun''s face changed several times and smiled miserably: "Ugly fourth, ugly fourth, no one could have imagined that you''d be the dog that bites and doesn''t bark! Xian Fei and Great General Yan are truly scheming! You were so good at pretending when you were a kid, weren''t you? How can you put up with what we did to you?"


    Huangfu Jie was not angry when he changed his way to scold him. He said with a smile, "Yes, it''s all thanks to my mother and my grandfather. I will repay them well in the future. "


    Huangfu Kun''s skin was full of goosebumps, Huangfu Jie was obviously smiling, but what he saw was a man eater demon opening his bloody mouth.


    "Fourth Brother, get me out of here. As soon as you send me back to the main camp, I will immediately present the whereabouts of the gold, silver and weapons."


    Huangfu Jie thought about it and went to the fence.


    Huangfu Kun couldn''t hide his excitement on his face, staring at Huangfu Jie as he pulled out a small cloth bag and used two thin pieces of iron to open the door lock.


    "Fourth Brother, I can''t thank you enough for your kindness. This brother will definitely not forget your kindness." There was no time to think about how Huangfu Jie was able to perform these outrageous tricks, as Huangfu Kun said so he walked towards the open prison door.


    Huangfu Jie pushed him in.


    "Fourth brother? "


    Huangfu Jie trailed off : "On second thought, I''d rather not have those things. If I do send you back to the main camp, not to mention that you won''t give me that batch of goods, you might shoot an arrow from the back and kill me at some point."


    "Fourth Brother, what are you talking about? Why would this brother hurt you?" The smile on Huangfu Kun''s face was almost twisted.


    "I''m afraid. Third brother, when I close my eyes at night, I still dream of you all kicking and punching me, letting me drill into your crotch, and feeding me mud. Third brother you especially seem to like to teach me a lesson with your fists, holding my neck and scold me. I''m so afraid that this nightmare will repeat itself another day."


    "By the way, didn''t you specifically let me go to the frontline this time? Brother, I''m really scared." Huangfu Jie''s mouth said he was afraid, but his face was smiling.


    Huangfu Kun looked at his smile and was chilled to the bone, he only now realized that Huangfu Jie was actually much taller than him. Why did he used to find this man weak and easy to bully? Where did his eyes see?


    "Fourth Brother, don''t say that. That was all when we were kids. We were young and I was just having fun. Fourth Brother, I swear I''ll make it up to you later. That goods, that goods I can tell you where they are right away. Fourth Brother, I''m your half-brother, you, you... don''t come any closer."


    Huangfu Kun stumbled and sat on the bed.


    "Third brothers, don''t be afraid. Now let me show you how to use your belt to hang on the low fence. Believe me, it''s also fun. "Huangfu Jie smiled and approached Huangfu Kun.


    "No! No! Help... Ukh! "


    "Third brother, are you afraid? I''ve said it''s fun. Generally, when hanging, you need to find a high point, and the place with beam is the best. If not, for example, now we can only use the fence here. So how can such a low fence hang people? This requires some skill. "


    "Um ... woo!" Huangfu Kun shed tears and his eyes were full of begging.


    Huangfu Jie dislocated his joints one by one, seeing Huangfu Kun in pain with tears and snot streaming down his nose, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Third Brother, you''re a grown-up, why are you crying like this from the pain? When you hang yourself later, when you breathe your last, your pee and shit will come out too. It''s not good to go up and down and unsightly like this." He said as he took out his belt.2


    Huangfu Kun''s eyes are full of fear. He is crazy! This devil, he is not a Human at all!


    Help! Help! Someone help me -!


    Huangfu Jie dragged him to the fence of the prison gate and wrapped his belt around his neck.


    "Third brother, I''m saving you from those barbarians torturing you. Royal Father has passed on the decree that if we can''t get you out tonight, we won''t have to save you. Your grandfather, General Liu Bai, is also ready to use your death to inspire morale and teach these barbarians a lesson in one fell swoop. Third brother,you go with confidence. We''ll avenge your death."


    Huangfu Kun''s eyes were almost staring out of their sockets! Despair permeated his entire face, his father had abandoned him, even his grandfather had abandoned him.


    No... No...


    Huangfu Kun''s eyes ended up reflecting a face.


    High brow bones, deep eyes, blood red birthmarks that form a ÈË mark to the ears on each side of the cheeks, straight nose, thin lips.


    This face is smiling, laughing so happily.


    Zhang Ping opened his eyes when he heard the abnormal sound.


    "It''s me. "


    "It''s so late, where have you been?" Zhang Ping heard a familiar voice and let himself fall into a half-asleep, half-awake state.


    "I went out for a walk." The visitor climbed on the bed and groped the man.


    "What are you doing? Zhang Ping pushed the intruder''s hand away.


    "Ping, let me touch it." The visitor seemed a little eager.


    "What is that smell you have on you?" Zhang Ping asked in a confused manner.


    "Nothing. "


    The visitor anxiously groped his bottom half sexually through his pants.


    Zhang Ping pushed back his hand.


    "Ping, let me touch it, let me touch it!" The voice was becoming more and more urgent, like he simply couldn''t wait.


    "Just touch it, you can''t go all the way" Zhang Ping warned, half-heartedly*, letting him do whatever he want.4


    "Okay, okay. "


    The person agreed casually that there won''t be any crotch in Zhang Ping pants tonight.


    He inserted his hands between Zhang Ping''s legs and bowed his head to sniff the smell there.


    Zhang Ping could not help but close his eyes slightly.


    The intruder pry him open again, his breath getting thicker.


    The hot breath gradually approached his abdomen, and Zhang Ping closed his eyes.


    His fingertips were teasing him on his broken parts, which made him feel bad. But the other side likes to ravage him here, no matter what he says, it''s useless.


    It''s unclear whether it was the effect of Momo''s medicine. For more than three years, previously it was only a little protuberance like a scar, but then a half pinkie like cartilage* grew. Fortunately, he was not in the palace. If he was in the palace, he would have to be "trimmed".1


    The other side held on to his stubble*. Zhang Ping clenched his hands. He doesn''t know if he has sexual desire, but every time Huangfu Jie licks him here, he has a desire to erupt1


    Squeezing his waist uncomfortably, the man took the opportunity to support his waist and raise his hips.


    Zhang Ping doesn''t want to deny it. In addition to his shame at the beginning, every time Huangfu Jie soothes him here with his lips and tongue, he will have a feeling that he can''t describe clearly.


    When the other side''s fingers are inserted into his rear hole, he will sweat all over his body and collapse into a weak lump of mass


    Huangfu Jie always joked that he was "satisfied" at this time, and then pulled his hand or used his crotch to vent his desires, and finally the two would held each other until dawn


    When the tip of the man''s tongue reached his rear hole, Zhang Ping let out a long, low moan. His toes were taut and relaxed, and then he was paralyzed and unable to move on the bed.


    More saliva came into him.


    "Ukh! " Zhang Ping open his eyes in pain.


    Damn it, this bastard stabbed in.


    "You ...... want to be beaten, get out of me now! "


    "No, I want it." The person''s thing is still pushing deeper.


    "Tomorrow there will be an army drill. We all have to mount a horse. Have you forgotten? " Zhang Ping tightens his muscles to push him out.


    "Hurt! "The tall young man refused to take out his dick, just twisted his waist and cried for pain while he try to drill in.


    "Get out if you know it hurts ! "


    "No way. "


    "What did you say? "


    "I said you don''t think about it! "The young man pull out his body and suddenly lowered his head and bit him severely on the waist.


    Zhang Ping let out a painful "Ouch". Is this bastard sick again?


    "You let me loose! You can get tighter or looser if I let you, you hear me"


    "Huangfu Jie, don''t go too far! Get off me " Zhang Ping shouted.


    "Zhang Ping, you need to know your identity. Who do you think you are? Get down for me "


    Zhang Ping was so angry that he didn''t think much about it. He just swung his hand to slap.


    Huangfu Jie gave a cold snort, and " a cackle" came down Zhang Ping''s arms.


    Zhang Ping was in great pain. Before he could stretch his foot and kick him, Huangfu Jie seized his hamstring. Now, Zhang Ping''s martial arts can no longer be exerted.


    "You bastard! I didn''t even use my internal power. You are so cruel to me when I''m not prepared. You!"


    "Zhang Ping, you''d better listen to me honestly tonight. You should do whatever I ask you to do. I don''t want to hurt you, but you are doing a lot of things now that make me uncomfortable. "


    "What are you talking about? You... Ah... No, No ....Ah ah....! "


    the scalding hot, iron pestle like thick hardness stabbed into his body and start to wreak havoc in madness


    Long nights and twisted desires looking for an outlet for their catharsis.


    Once, twice, still not enough.


    The smell of blood pervades the nose but tempted him to explore and possess it more deeply.


    What does he have?


    He has nothing but this warm body underneath him.


    Enter him, bite him, touch and knead him, whatever you do is to confirm his existence.


    He''s there and he won''t leave him. This fact was immensely reassuring to him.


    "Listen to me. You are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission. "The voice of the boy became hoarse because of his desire," You are not allowed to speak to anyone without my permission. If you are my servant, you should do your duty well. Don''t piss me off, do you hear me? "


    "Umm....Ahhh...! "Zhang Ping can''t pronounce the formed pronunciation, and his body, forced to lie on the bed, has no will of its own, and his cold sweat falls from his forehead.


    The young man''s voice soon changes, "Zhang Ping, Zhang Ping, you do as you''re told, as long as you don''t leave me, I''ll be good to you.. Don''t you leave me, you can''t leave me! Did you hear that? Answer me, answer me, answer me!"


    In order to call back Zhang Ping''s consciousness, Huangfu Jie reached under his chest and pinched and pulled his nipple.


    Zhang Ping''s eyes are clear for a moment, This bastard is really sick again.


    "Why don''t you talk? You hate me, don''t you? You hate me as much as those people, don''t you? "


    "No .....Jie......Xiao Jie...... I like ......you know I like you... "1


    "You like me? " The speed of pumping slowed down.


    "Um...... "


    "Really? You are not lying to me ?" Huangfu Jie opened his mouth to nibble on the man''s neck and shoulders, biting out a tooth mark and then licking delicately.


    "I ... didn''t ... lie to you. You let me ... restore my body ... I will serve you well ... you."


    "NO ! You''ll run." Huangfu Jie lifted his lower body, and when the penis was drawn out to the hole, his waist sank down violently.


    "Ahh-- ! Jie, you''ll...cripple me like this...you don''t want me to...become crippled, do you? Behave, I won''t leave you....."


    "You really won''t leave me? " Huangfu Jie bit his ear, like a child asking repeatedly and continuously.


    "I .......won''t..... Really won''t "


    The young man hesitated for a while, and unconsciously rubbed his fingers against the tenderness of the man''s chest. No matter how much pain such behavior caused to the man, he said after a while: "OK. "


    Zhang Ping let out a sigh of relief, he didn''t have to worry about his limbs being ruined.


    When Zhang Ping opened his eyes again, it was already bright outside.


    Zhang Ping felt his eyes were a little dry. He blinked again and again.


    There was a man sitting on a chair beside the bed, the man with his head in his hands, his elbows on his thighs, his tall figure looking a little sullen.


    "Ping, you wake up. "


    "Hmmm ..." Zhang Ping''s throat was so dry that he couldn''t make a sound.


    The man at the bedside immediately stood up and poured him a glass of water and raised his head to feed him.


    Thousand Autumns (ENGLISH TRANSLATION) BL NO...


    47.7K1.6K


    Transmigrated Into The Flim Emperor''s Death...


    6.7K101


    The General''s Cat always wants to climb into...


    44.3K13


    The Elegant Dancing Years By Huo Li (»ðÀê) | BL


    88.8K2.6K


    It''s Over! The Major General is Bent! [Inter...


    41.8K1.3K


    The Return Of Cambrian Period - Shui Quian C...


    35.4K1.2K


    BL: Winner Takes All Ë­°ÑË­µ±Õæ (by: ShuiQianChen...


    54.5K2.8K


    "Are you better? "The man sat at the head of the bed and asked softly.


    Zhang Ping groaned, his whole body, especially his joints, were sore and aching, and moving around made him want to scream in pain.


    The man reached for his hair.


    "I''m sorry, I was a little out of control last night. "


    "Don''t...say it." Zhang Ping closed his eyes.


    Huangfu Jie had pressure he knew. It wasn''t the first time something like last night had happened, and when it came to situations like that, he could only try to mitigate the damage to each other. At that time, Huangfu Jie would be very uncontrollable and very disturbed. If not handled properly, his flesh would suffer, and the next day, Huangfu Jie would fall into self-hatred and endless guilt towards him.


    "Ping, are you hungry? What do you want to eat? "


    Hearing the careful inquiry besides his ear, Zhang Ping heart burst with unspeakable sourness.


    "Wangye, cough... I think we need to have a talk. We can''t go on like this. I...... admit I''m a little overwhelmed."


    Huangfu Jie didn''t speak for a while.


    "We should never have come to this. You used to do this to avoid the control of your mother but now I think you don''t need to use me as a shield anymore. I know your pressure is great, I can do anything for you to help you, even killing, as long as the other side should be killed. But... This kind of bedtime thing, I think we should stop. "


    Zhang Ping also didn''t understand why he didn''t dare to open his eyes to see him. He said with all his strength:


    "Maybe in your eyes...... I am a disabled man, even some people do not regard me as a man. But my body is fundamentally...... rejecting this kind of thing. Every time I do this with you, I don''t want to think about it too much. But I think ......We should end it. "


    "I will help you in other ways, Huangfu Jie, and I want you to promise me that you will never ask me for such things again. If you ever come to me again for something like this, I won''t show you any mercy."


    The tall figure curled up in a ball at the edge of the bed, hugging his knees and sitting quietly.


    "You don''t want me?"


    Zhang Ping tilted his head, refraining from looking at him, "That''s a different matter."


    "I know you don''t want me anymore."1


    "I said it''s a different thing. "


    "I went to kill Lao third last night. "


    "......."


    There was silence.


    After a while, "what did you just say? "


    "I also killed Lao sixth. " The tall figure gave a strange laugh.


    "Zhang Ping, if you don''t want me, I''ll become crazy sooner or later. The voice was low, as if murmuring, "A madman who specializes in killing people. Do you know what I think about every time I see those people? Oh, you don''t even dare to know. Zhang Ping Zhang Ping, in the end you''ve raised a murderer. A demon. And now you''re saying you don''t want him anymore...hehe."


    Zhang Ping sat on bed at once and watched the man''s back.


    Emperor Sheng had order a person to deliver the imperial edict at full speed: he demanded that the Third Prince be rescued at all costs. Whatever the contents of the Secret Archives, the article on the surface Emperor Sheng made a full*.


    On the night after the imperial edict arrived, Huangfu Jie went to kill his own brother.


    Now the army has learned that King An died for his country.


    The suicide corps* who went to the rescue found King An who hanged himself in the prison with his belt.1


    Ironically, King An didn''t have to die. If he hangs on a little slower, he would have caught up with the suicide corps who came to save him.


    Daya sacrificed a hundred suicide corps and two spies who had been planted for many years but only got a corpse. Moreover, the Xiongnu arrived at the news, and they could not even bring back the body.


    The Daya court soar in shock.


    Some people romanticize* King An''s self sacrifice, others wonder in the dark©¤©¤would Huangfu Kun be such a righteous man?1


    But no matter what, the death of King An stirred up the morale of the entire army.


    The grass is thawing and the war is about to begin!


    On one hand, people with an interest in the court made a big deal out of the King An case, repeatedly attacking Liu Bai for dereliction of duty as commander-in-chief.


    The Crown prince and King Hui are even more fierce. They say that Liu Bai''s three-year war was fruitless, and that the third prince was captured or even killed by the enemy camp because of his misjudgment. If Liu Bai is still the general of protecting the country, our Dynasty will be in danger!


    Emperor Sheng is also dissatisfied with Liu Bai because he has not seen the results of the war for three years. Considering that the general will be unstable before the battle, and many of the generals guarding Yanmen pass are brought by Liu Bai, he''s afraid that those people won''t be convinced by changing a general.


    Emperor Sheng invited his intimate officials to discuss with them. Some of them offered suggestions: the fourth son of the emperor can be appointed as Liu Bai''s deputy. Once Liu Bai makes any mistakes or goes wrong again, let King Ning take the place of general until the new general decided


    This statement was met with silence from all the court ministers


    King Ning has been in Yanmen Pass for more than three years, and he is also a prince. He can also play a role in pacifying people when the general is replaced. Prime Minister Wei Qingzi explained.


    Even the prime minister who supported the Crown prince said so, and other ministers immediately felt justified.


    And King Hui''s faction has the same thought as the prime minister. Huangfu Jie has been on the frontier for three years, with no major achievements nor great fault, and has been content to stay in the position of military virtue cavalry captain. His patron, General Yan, however, was guarding the southwest, and he was unlikely to do much in General Liu''s army.


    Now if there is to be a new general, then who is the right person to go? It was an army of 200,000 and no one wanted to leave that power in the hands of someone else. But the war situation doesn''t allow them to spend months arguing and arranging. Then let Huangfu Jie temporarily take over the position of the general, and as him being prince, he can also stabilize the army.


    The most important thing is that there will never be any outstanding performance with the quality of Huangfu Jie. As long as it can be delayed to the decision of the new general, his mission can be ended. Moreover, in the war, the sword and arrow were blind. As a general, Huangfu Jie, as the acting general, is easily attacked, even plotted against by his own side.


    If Huangfu Jie dies in this war, won''t there be one less threat to the crown prince and the second prince? Although this threat is nothing.


    Then Emperor Sheng edicted : The fourth prince was appointed as the right general to protect the country and assist General Liu Bai in repelling the Xiongnu.


    At the same time, an envoy* was sent to Huangfu Jie with a secret intention: if Liu Bai is uncomfortable with his post, King Ning may take it as his substitute.1


    At the same time, an envoy sent a secret message to Huang Fu Jie : If Liu Bai is not suitable for the position, the King Ning can temporarily replace him.


    After receiving the imperial decree, Huangfu Jie immediately sent a letter to General Liu Bai, he is willing to be sent to the frontier to invade the Xiongnu and take back King An''s body.


    Liu Bai has long been disturbed by the King An incident, the death of the third prince was also his grandson''s death. He knew exactly what King An was doing in secret, and he couldn''t figure out how the King An who wanted to ascend to throne could kill himself.


    Did the emperor send those suicide corps to kill King An? Then disguise it as a hanging to cover up the fact that he was killed?


    Thinking about Hu Rong''s sudden appearance, and his harsh torture of the guards around King An, and the strange attitude of City Guard Li Deng after Hu Gonggong''s arrival....


    The more Liu Bai thought about it, the more strange he felt. Now even his position as a general will be lost. Does the Emperor know something? What will the Emperor do to the Liu family?


    Compared to Liu Bai''s speculative uneasiness, Huangfu Jie, who was made the right general, was the complete opposite. When Liu Bai had granted his petition, he made a blood letter in front of the entire army, vowing to avenge his brother''s death or never return to the capital.


    Huangfu Jie sat on his horse to face the enemy and took off his mask.


    Zhang Ping looked at his back, his hands trembling slightly.


    Killing aura. A dense killing aura overflowed from the man''s whole body.


    Tall figure, as if carved out of the general side of his face, the bright red birthmark like blood was demonic


    The stong wind was howling.


    The military flags were clattering.


    The horses are digging their hooves, and the flag bearers are staring at Huangfu Jie''s every move.


    Quiet, so quiet it''s frightening.


    Huangfu Jie slowly raised his arm, his saber erect in his hand, and slammed it across the sky.


    "Kill ©¤©¤! "


    The flag of command is waving, the whole troops are charging forward!1


    Shouts of killing cut through the sky.

 CH 21

    Huangfu Jie, who became The Right General, is different from the past. In the past, he always gave people the feeling of lack of courage despite his efforts. Now, sitting on the horse, he is just showing his momentum, which makes people breathless.


    He rushed to the front of the army every time.


    It would be fine if he was an ordinary person, but he was a prince.


    If even the most noble prince in the world could care less about his own life and fight the enemy to death, how could the soldiers not fight the enemy to death!


    He is a striker, with not much tactics to speak of, he listened to Grand General Liu Bai''s command who let him kill wherever direction he went.


    Sweeping away all obstacles*, killing enemies was like entering a no man''s land*.2


    That face, that grandeur, no one can forget and no one can ignore.


    Huangfu Jie suddenly became like a fierce tiger who came out from a cage, bloodthirsty, cruel and unstoppable.


    On the seventh day of the battle, he forced his way into the center of the enemy''s camp and took the body of King An back to the main camp. Who can know how much danger is implied in a short number of words.


    Only his whole body was covered in blood - the real bath of blood.


    Zhang Ping followed him closely all the way, the more he followed the more tighter his frown gets.


    Other People may see Huang Fu Jie as a man of deep brotherly love who does not fear death. But he knew something about him, Huangfu Jie was starting to get out of control.


    It''s not that he do not fear death, he is courting death!


    He didn''t take his one life seriously at all.


    Every time he got hurt, he''d turn and look for him and smile at him as if to say : You don''t want me anymore, do you? Then you''ll watch me hurt and bleed and even die. I won''t let you touch me again.3


    He is punishing him. Using his own life.


    This Lunatic!


    Zhang Ping really wanted to drag the man who claimed to be a madman to Huangfu Jie and show him what it meant to be mad.


    Soon Huangfu Jie had the title of "Demon General".


    Huangfu Jie was about to leave the tent, and Zhang Ping blocked the door to prevent him from going out.


    Huangfu Jie glared at him coldly.


    "How old are you? Still playing the tricks of silent treatment to me?"


    Huangfu Jie pressed his palm against the hilt of the sword.


    Zhang Ping waved his hand and said, "You can''t beat me."


    Huangfu Jie sneered.


    "I''m telling the truth, if you fight me with all your might, I might die at your hands. But in a regular fight, you''d never beat me. Alright, don''t make trouble. Didn''t I tell you, it''s not that I didn''t want you, I just ......Hey! "


    Huangfu Jie was so angry he laughed and he drew his sword to slash at Zhang Ping.


    Zhang Ping had to dodge, and when he duck out of the way, he left the door unguarded. When he wanted to block the door again, the man had gotten out.


    Even after two months, Huangfu Jie did not say a word to him. Not even allowing him to be within three feet.


    Zhang Ping was in a hurry.


    Thousand Autumns (ENGLISH TRANSLATION) BL NO...


    47.7K1.6K


    Transmigrated Into The Flim Emperor''s Death...


    6.7K101


    The General''s Cat always wants to climb into...


    44.3K13


    The Elegant Dancing Years By Huo Li (»ðÀê) | BL


    88.8K2.6K


    It''s Over! The Major General is Bent! [Inter...


    41.8K1.3K


    The Return Of Cambrian Period - Shui Quian C...


    35.4K1.2K


    BL: Winner Takes All Ë­°ÑË­µ±Õæ (by: ShuiQianChen...


    54.5K2.8K


    Huangfu Jie''s exceptional performance has already drawn suspicion and jealousy from people with an axe to grind*.1


    It''s not like he has anyone around to protect him, so even if he''s good at kung fu, how can he avoid the possible plot against him?


    Liu Bai repeatedly sent Huangfu Jie''s team to the frontline to court death. Huangfu Jie also didn''t refuse, his injuries were increasing every day.


    Even he could see Liu Bai''s impatience, which was a taboo for an army grand general!


    After all, General Liu was getting old, and he was beginning to fear death and he''s like the monkeys that scatter when the tree topples. He was anxious to get results and wanted to defeat the Xiongnu in one fell swoop while the whole army was on the rise.1


    But how could the Huns be so easily defeated, Liu Bai could only increase troops upon troops. Trying to force to crush the opponent. But this also greatly increased his own casualties.


    The crown prince''s side secretly sent someone, he doesn''t know what Liu Bai secretly discussed with them. Zhang Ping could only tell from Liu Bai''s actions that he wanted Huangfu Jie dead!


    The camp door was opened and Zhang Ping came into the tent with a wooden box.


    Huangfu Jie raised his head to look at the box and took a glance outside the tent, his face unhappy.


    Zhang Ping scratched the back of his head and explained : "I knocked out the tent keeper outside, they didn''t even see my shadow."


    Huangfu Jie opened his mouth and tried to call someone.


    "Don''t yell! I brought you a present. "Zhang Ping approached the desk with the box.


    "Scram!" This was the only word that Huangfu Jie would say to Zhang Ping in past two months.


    Zhang Ping also did not care, put the box on the desk, opened the lid and said, "Here, this is for you."


    Huangfu Jie dropped his eyes and took a glance, from just now when Zhang Ping entered the tent he could smell a trace of blood, not heavy, but he was sensitive to blood.¡¹


    "What is this? "


    Zhang Ping breathed a sigh of relief, "You''re finally willing to say a second word to me. You don''t know this one? No way. It''s missing a body but it''s face shouldn''t change."


    Zhang Ping curiously leaned over to look, "It hasn''t changed, isn''t that General Liu?"


    Huangfu Jie closed his eyes and then opened, "You killed Liu Bai?"


    "Yeah." Zhang Ping nodded. "The Crown Prince faction has sent someone to conspire with General Liu. The plot seems to be that General Liu should join the Crown Prince, and the Crown Prince should protect him and he would finish you off".


    Huangfu Jie''s eyes darkened.


    "I see that all this time my wangye, you''ve been so focused on getting upset with me that you can''t even see the dangers around you. Think about it, General Liu, keeping him won''t do you any good, you still have a imperial decree to carry on anyway, it''s better to carry through no matter what* and remove him. I didn''t want to give him a chance to kill you in secret, so I just walked to his tent and saw him alone, and went in to kill him."5


    Huangfu was speechless. Zhang Ping is reckless, he didn''t know until now.


    How dare this man think he was just having a tantrum with him for the last two months? Even when he was making a move to kill him, he could watch it as a brotherly quarrel? Now it''s even better, by the way the army commander is slaughtered.


    Although he knew Zhang Ping well enough to know that he would never kill someone without any preparation, but...how could he just killed the grand general of the two dynasties? He even beheaded someone and put his head in a box to give him a present?


    "Don''t make a fuss, okay? Take this as a sign of our reconciliation. Look at how much risk I''m taking by helping you kill Liu Bai, and later I even have to go and play the trick of planting stolen goods*. Be good, I feel bad if you don''t talk to me." Zhang Ping even reached out his hand to touch his head.


    Huangfu Jie stalked his neck and didn''t move, allowing that hand to touch his noble head. In fact, he had planned to dodge, but when he heard Zhang Ping''s last words, his neck was stuck somehow.


    Zhang Ping stroke it twice and retracted his hand bashfully.


    "Are you still not willing to talk to me?" Zhang Ping was disappointed in his face and walked around the camp with his hands on his back.


    Huangfu Jie''s eyes just followed him.


    Zhang Ping stopped his feet and Huangfu Jie looked elsewhere.


    "Okay, in fact, it is not impossible to negotiate ... I just think you should really go to a woman." Zhang Ping sighed.


    Huang Fu Jie stubbornly endured, but he wanted to see how far he would go for him.


    Zhang Ping walked up to him again and poked his finger at the tabletop uttering."So be it then. Let''s make up, shall we?"


    "So be What? "His highness put on airs and said in a cold voice.


    The color on Zhang Ping''s face deepened a little.


    Huangfu Jie clenched his teeth and stared at him.


    "Just like that."


    "Like what?"


    Zhang Ping suddenly leaned over the case desk,"Come on, you''d better get this over with. I''ve got someone else to frame later."


    Huangfu Jie stared at the head still on the case desk, and once again felt the formidable strength of his precious eunuch Zhang Ping.


    Furthermore why did he feel as if the last two months of hating and hating him to the core as he was fantasizing alone about countless ways to discipline him seemed a little sad?


    If it were a different person, or a different personality, they might grow apart and even misunderstand each other over what happened two months ago, and then one day they will do something irreparable. But Zhang Ping wasn''t anyone else, he was him.


    "Great Eunuch Zhang, you''re really something. It''s hard to even make me want to hate you."


    Zhang Ping looked over at him.


    Huangfu Jie looked at his eyes that had a bit of confusion in them, his heart suddenly relaxed and smiled. He decided that in the future, if he made himself so bitter over this person, he would just castrate himself just like Zhang Ping did.


    Don''t be polite to this blockhead! Entangle when you should,Fuck when you should, when it ''s time to tighten the hoop*, you just have to give it to him, It''s a fool who tortures himself.1


    Zhang Ping saw a smile on Huangfu Jie''s face, and was a little happy in his heart. He didn''t know whether Huangfu Jie had something figured out, or what he had figured out, if only he knew ... so to say to know something earlier it''s much priceless than the whole world.


    Patting Zhang Ping''s ass, the bloody Right general Wangye said with no good intentions: "It''s been a long time since I''ve fucked you back here, watch out it''ll break apart later."


    Zhang Ping grumbled, "Then you take it easy. I still got work to do in the back."


    Huangfu Jie chuckled out, "Don''t rush, there are still some things to do before this. You have to learn more from me if you want to play the trick of planting stolen goods. "


    There was a commotion in the barracks.


    "Not good! The Right General also has an accident!" A cry came from outside, and the patrol soldiers found the fallen guard outside the camp.


    "Shut up! You are not allowed to talk nonsense! You guard outside, you, and you follow me inside." It was the voice of Zhou Zhanjiang,another general under Liu Bai.


    The tent swished open and Zhou Zhanjiang rushed into the tent with a few patrol soldiers.


    The smell of blood filled the camp. There was a big opening behind the camp, like someone had cut it with a knife.


    The tent was in disarray as the cold wind chilled in.¡£


    Then they saw their right general fell on the ground, not knowing if he was alive or dead, with a bloody sword wound on his back.


    Zhou Zhanjiang''s footsteps were weak, was it even...?


    Still, one of his close confidants was smart enough to rush over and pick up Huang Fu Jie to take a closer look.


    "Commandant Zhou, come and see! Right General is still alive!"


    "What?" Zhou Zhanjiang jumped up as if he had been injected with a surge of vitality : Quick! Call the military medic! Remember, don''t let this news get out! Anyone who disobeys the order will be executed!"


    Here, the crown Prince secret envoy found that there was an extra wooden box in his camp, unknowingly he opened it to see.


    The Crown Prince''s Secret envoy fell seated on the ground.


    "Daren, what''s wrong?" The envoy''s attendant hurried forward to check, "Ah!"


    "What was that? You tell me What was that? Is this really General Liu? How did his head......"


    "Daren Don''t Panic, This little one will go out to investigate first, please put this wooden box away until I come back.We''ll deal with it when this little one comes back."


    Zhang Ping, who was hiding in the shadows, watched that attendant walk out of that secret envoy''s tent in his ordinary soldier''s uniform, and then watched him come back after circling around and found that his agility was quite light and graceful, he couldn''t help but praise him in the dark.


    After waiting for a period of time he didn''t see them coming out, he really thought Huang Fu Jie was right. The other party does not dare to take the head out of the tent and may want to bury it on the spot.1


    Now all he had to do was to go around certain people''s tents and lead them here again.


    Wait a moment and see if they can make any excuses.*1


    Great General Liu, I''m sorry. Who asked you to touch our family Wangye? You said you''re now an old man, what''s the point of colliding with a powerful brother to bully an unfavorable younger brother?


    In June the sixth month of the 24th year of Emperor Sheng''s reign, the Great General of National Guard Liu Bai died of illness, King Ning Huangfu Jie holds a secret order to temporarily to take over the position of Commander-in-chief.


    In August of that year, the following successes were reported : The Xiongnu withdrew fifty miles from the Yanmen Pass, with killing more than 10,000 and 500 captives - this was the first major victory for the King Ning since he became commander-in-chief of an army.


    Emperor Sheng''s royal face was so great that he posthumously appointed Liu Bai as the Duke of National Defence, bestowing him with ten thousand taels of gold and silver, but the title of Duke could not be inherited.


    The Crown Prince''s faction, having lost the news of the secret envoy, sent people to Yanmen Pass several times to spy, but they found nothing. But he didn''t know that the spy had already been secretly sent to the capital, and as for who it was sent to......


    The court began to dispute unceasingly about who would be the 1st great general in chief to fight the barbarian.


    In November of the same year, another success was reported from the frontier : The army took the victory and the Xiongnu retreated another fifty miles, with nearly 10,000 dead and wounded, and offered for a truce in winter.


    Once again, the court hall was in an uproar, which was even a greater commotion.1


    The crown prince proposed that Li Deng, the governor of Yanmen pass, should be appointed as the first general in chief to fight the barbarian, and that Yang Xiao, the commandant of Southern army, be sent to assist him


    The faction of King Hui, who received the gift and sensed the Ning King''s gesture of goodwill, suggested that the Ning King should remain as the commander-in-chief and the court should send another general, Ye Zhan, to assist him.


    Some of them also mentioned that Yan Jing, who had just returned from the southwest, take up the post 1st general in chief to fight barbarian. Upon hearing this Yan Jing said that he did not know the situation of Yanmen and that going there rashly might delay the war. Moreover, there have been successive reports of success from the borders, and a change of generals before the battle would surely shake the morale of the army.


    Yan Jing admonishes : Why don''t we adopt King Hui''s suggestion and keep King Ning as the first commander-in-chief of the army, and change him again if he has any problems. After all, King Ning had been fighting in the border gates for more than three years, if he sent another general, he is afraid that no one would be as familiar with the situation in the border gates as he was.


    When Emperor Sheng heard this, he thought it was very reasonable.


    There is even a official who says :The Xiongnu are also afraid of his face and call him "Demon Commander". Perhaps the King Ning was born to be a great general, guarding the border Daya for Emperor Sheng.


    This statement was echoed by a large number of people.


    The crown prince wanted to say more, but was persuaded to stopped by a meaningful glance from Prime Minister Wei


    Emperor Sheng listened to the ministers words, thinking of the childish words the Fourth Prince had spoken in front of him, and then looking at his performance on the battlefield today, He immediately order to give the position of commander-in-chief to him, and at the same time an imperial decree was sent to Li Deng, ordering him to assist the King Ning in repelling the Xiongnu.


    Crown Prince secretly clenched his teeth, believing that ugly four and Lao second were in collusion.


    When Huangfu Jie received the decree, he acted in fear and said that he would not let down the Holy Grace and that he would defeat the Xiongnu and get the letter of surrender from Jue Dun within three years.


    Thousand Autumns (ENGLISH TRANSLATION) BL NO...


    47.7K1.6K


    Transmigrated Into The Flim Emperor''s Death...


    6.7K101


    The General''s Cat always wants to climb into...


    44.3K13


    The Elegant Dancing Years By Huo Li (»ðÀê) | BL


    88.8K2.6K


    It''s Over! The Major General is Bent! [Inter...


    41.8K1.3K


    The Return Of Cambrian Period - Shui Quian C...


    35.4K1.2K


    BL: Winner Takes All Ë­°ÑË­µ±Õæ (by: ShuiQianChen...


    54.5K2.8K


    Zhang Ping who was by his side took out two bags of "local specialties" and presented them to the envoy.


    Hu Rong, who had come to deliver the decree, nodded his head with a smile and went to see the Governer, Li Deng, and returned satisfied.


    Li Deng enters the great camp, but is stealthily ostracized by the original Liu Bai''s generals. Huangfu Jie maneuvered around for him and treated him with great respect. Li Deng''s opinions were often not accepted, but afterwards Huangfu Jie always came to comfort him personally, saying that most of the current generals were General Liu''s people, and it was not good for him to interfere with them too much.


    When Li Deng saw Huangfu Jie''s grievances, he could only swallow his anger. When contacting certain people, he naturally stated his dissatisfaction with Liu Bai''s original team and the weakness as Huangfu Jie as a commander.1


    Those who heard the news were relieved when they thought about the oath Huang Fu Jie made when he received the decree as a commander-in-chief ------- under such circumstances, it would be strange if Huangfu Jie could defeat the Xiongnu within three years! Besides, three years is enough time for them to do a lot of things.


    Over there putting aside their guard against Huang Fu Jie and focused on dealing with their only enemy. In the meantime, all the generals on this side of the border are determined to avenge Liu Bai''s death, and they would rather assist the Fourth Prince than let the Crown Prince win. They gradually leaned towards Huang Fu Jie who showed his extraordinary commanding ability.


    In the summer of the 25th year of Emperor Sheng''s reign, "demon commander" succeeded in his scheme severing the relationship between Juedun the Chanyu and Huyandan his grand general.


    He was dissatisfied, but because his sister loved Juedun deeply he was willing to give in for his great cause, he has been able to bear it till now.


    But Fei lou who was pregnant with Juedun''s son, , was falsely accused by the jealous Yueshi of being pregnant with a bastard. When Juedun, who had been away at war, returned, Fei lou had been imprisoned by Yueshi, and the child was miscarried. Fei lou killed herself after meeting Juedun.


    Huyandan was furious at this news and demanded that Juedun clear his sister''s name and give her justice. But juedun took sides with Yueshi. At last, he even took out the evidence given by Yueshi, saying that Fei lou committed suicide only when she knew she was guilty.


    Huyandan did not believe the so-called evidence and broke with Juedun. Leading their tribe to leave Juedun


    Zhang Ping stared at Huangfu Jie for a full half an hour after learning this news.


    "Have I suddenly become beautiful, or am I even uglier than before to make Zhang Gonggong to look at me like that?" Huangfu Jie looked up and smiled teasingly.


    Zhang Ping held up one finger, and said very seriously: "First, don''t call me Gonggong (Grandpa), I don''t have grandchildren as old as you. Second, men shouldn''t care so much about their looks. Thirdly, the last time you asked me to give a gift to Yueshi, you gave that evidence?"


    Huangfu Jie put down his pen and thought carefully, "That''s right. A small gift, whether it''s real or not, lends itself to Yueshi. If she didn''t have the heart to harm Fei luo, she wouldn''t have cared about this gift at all."


    Zhang Ping squeezed his fingers together and flared them. No matter whose idea it was, i, it''s not a manly thing to did this to a woman. And he doesn''t like to be kept in the dark.


    Huangfu Jie added calmly, "but this plan to sow discord is not my idea. "


    "Whose idea is that? "


    "The madman "


    Zhang Ping turned around and left.


    Huangfu Jie said sincerely behind him:"I told the madman I couldn''t ask you to did that, and even if I did, I''d have to make it clear to you, but he didn''t agree. You know he''s my military advisor now, I don''t want to be too disrespectful to him.


    Zhang Ping turned his head and hatefully spat out four words: "these jackals of the same lair"*


    Huangfu Jie nodded and picked up his pen again to write the letter.


    "In an hour''s time you will invite General Zhou and General Tao here and tell them that I have something important to discuss. But before you do, you remember to bring the madman first. Don''t go anywhere since you''re here, just wait on me. How many times have I told you not to run around all the time, sometimes I can''t even find you if I want to. Go on, go on, Come back fast! "


    At the end of the 25th year of Emperor Sheng, the Xiongnu break their own promise of not fighting in winter secretly attacked Yanmen pass, they were beaten to retreat by Huangfu Jie. However, it was not long before the army ration supply of the Daya side was in crisis.


    Huangfu Jie wrote six memorials. but most of the army ration that had been rushed over were mixed with gravel and grass scraps.


    In a rage, Huangfu Jie dragged the army provision Officer to the front of the training army and beheaded him in front of the whole army.


    Huangfu Jie carried the provision officer and shouted to the army :


    "The Xiongnu have broken their promise not to fight in winter and attacked us, but the imperial court wants to cut off our food ration at this time. There must be a traitor among them, who may even be collaborating with the enemy!"


    "Now there is less than a month''s supply of food left, and I don''t know how long we have to wait for the next delivery of food from the imperial court. If the Xiongnu are unkind, so are we! There''s only one plan for today! Robbing the enemy of food ration to get through the winter- !"


    The army massed in excitement and let out earth-shaking shouts. What should we do if we let people fight and not give them food? Of course it''s a robbery!


    Zhang Ping looked at the head, which was still dripping with blood, and thought of the smile on Huang Fu Jie''s face when he set the time with the madman, but he didn''t know whether to admire or to be frightened..... the man had such a thorough grasp of human nature that the entire army was practically playing into his hands all by himself.


    And Zhang Ping understood why he was so bold, because he wasn''t afraid of failure at all.


    Who is more dreadful than an intelligent man with ambition?


    There is only one answer: intelligent man with twisted-minded.


    Huangfu Jie won.


    The soldiers who were worried about not having food to eat in a month were all pumped up, In addition to the anger of being attacked just a while ago, they were even more excited to fight a tooth for a tooth.1


    The Xiongnu, who simply thought that the army of Daya had come to retaliate, fought and retreated, but by the time they realized that Daya''s soldiers were targeting their food ration camps one by one with red eyes, it was already too late.


    Emperor Sheng sat in the study and read the border secret report.When he saw that the soldiers had to take risks to rob the food ration of the Xiongnu and that they succeeded in doing so without many casualties thanks to the meticulous planning of the generals causing a huge blow to the Xiongnu, Emperor Sheng was pleased and laughed happily.


    However, when he saw that their side had risked stealing the enemy''s food ration only because they had problems with their own food supply, Emperor Sheng''s face blackened.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t know that the Crown Prince and King Hui were secretly fighting each other''s secretly, but that was without hurting Daya''s fundamentally. Now in order to fight against King Hui''s forces the Crown Prince''s unexpectedly cut off the food and grass supplies recklessly, hump!


    Emperor Sheng sneers. What he can give, he can take it back.


    At the beginning of the 26th year of Zhen Sheng, Emperor Sheng not only did not pursue the matter of Huang Fu Jie''s beheading of the provision officer before the battle, but he also sent the person who was pushed by Yan Jing to be the provision officer.


    Emperor Sheng''s move made people such as King Hui and Wei Wenxin, who had sharp reactions, realize something.


    Ye Zhan again wrote to Emperor Sheng, expressing his desire to travel to the frontier for training. King Hui''s faction naturally recommended it strongly.


    After a moment''s thought, Emperor Sheng agreed.


    By the time Ye Zhan arrived at the Yanmen Pass, it was already the beginning of spring in March.1


    Zhang Ping is sitting on his bed and doing his work just in the nick of time.


    "Squeak "


    Huangfu Jie didn''t even say hello, casually pushing the door open and walking in.


    Zhang Ping did not move. Huangfu Jie fell to his side, pulled the quilt and curled up a pair of long legs to sleep.


    He doesn''t know how long it took.


    Zhang Ping opened his eyes, and the gleam in his eyes became plain again.


    Already almost 27 years old, Zhang Ping is still an honest face that cheats death, and hasn''t become different just because of his six years of bloody life. On the contrary, at this time he looked more stable and down-to-earth, and one can''t help but want to trust this man and even put one''s trust in him at first glance.


    What about reality? Have you ever heard of the phrase those who are close to ink will be tainted black?


    "Wangye" Zhang Ping poke the big man who was sleeping beside him.


    The big man rolled over and went on sleeping.


    "Wangye, I heard that Governor Li wants to marry his daughter to you? "


    The big man was awake, and not only was he awake, he sit up straight and piling on a smiling face.


    "I haven''t agreed yet, and you know that even if I do, it would just be temporary. I won''t really take his daughter "


    "Wangye, please practice boxing with me. "


    "Uh, okay." The big man was reluctant to grind his way out of bed and put on his shoes, and usually when Zhang Ping said he wanted to practice boxing with him, he usually just wanted to beat him up. Especially in the past two years, it''s become increasingly unforgiving. Have I fallen out of favor? The big man couldn''t help but think sadly.


    "Wangye, what are you thinking about? I''ve just broken the 10% mark and I''m looking for someone to verify the difference from before. There are quite a few martial expert in this barracks, but there''s no one else I can find to fight righteously but you. Quick! Quick! " Zhang Ping, who was so excited that he was rubbing his fists, had nowhere to go and was suffocating him.


    Huangfu Jie''s face darkened, looking rather intimidating. He hadn''t worn that mask since he became the first commander-in-chief of the whole army because Zhang Ping had told him that his face was more shockingly powerful than that mask.


    "Do you want to fight with me because you want to beat me up? "


    Zhang Ping replied strangely, "well, why would i want to beat you? "


    The man''s face is darker. "Aren''t you angry because Governor Li wants to marry me off with her daughter?"


    Zhang Ping is even stranger, "He married his daughter to you, why should I be angry?"


    "Zhang Ping. "


    "Huh? "


    "Go! Let''s go to the mountains to practice now! "


    Zhang Ping didn''t care what the gnashing of teeth on the other''s face indicated, and was so happy to hear that he was in the mood too that he patted him on the shoulder, "Go,go, go, let''s go now!"


    The face of Huangfu Jie, who lost the fight, was dark from that afternoon to the next morning.


    Ye Zhan waited nearly an hour to see the first commander in chief


    And holding a stomach of discontent when he just saw this man, his heart was awe struck, he could not believe his eyes.


    Is this man he see is that cowardly and easily bullied Fourth Prince?


    How is that possible?!


    But after six years of not seeing him, why does he seem like a completely different person?


    The 21-year-old Huangfu Jie is quite intimidating in height. People say he is eight feet tall, but he is nearly nine feet tall. The tall skeleton was overlaid with a dense, well-proportioned layer of muscle and it looks extremely oppressive.


    The body was already disturbing and then there was that increasingly bold face.


    Yes, it''s a very bold face indeed.


    The high brow bones and deep eye sockets now make the whole face look like a peeled with a knife and shaped up. Together with the blood-red birthmark (ÈË) that runs from the eyebrow to the cheeks, it''s impossible to tell whether the face is ugly or beautiful. It was a kind of magic. No wonder the Xiongnu called him the "Demon Commander"*, he was truly worthy of the title.2


    The man''s body was overflowing with a kind of aura, a kind of... Ye Zhan''s heart chilled slightly, that is a grandeur aura that belonged to the supreme king!


    No, I have to send a message to King Hui immediately. God! They all ignored it, them and the Crown Prince! At Yanmen Pass, they still had an enemy that absolutely could not be ignored. And this enemy also possessed an army of 200,000 men.


    Ye zhan felt dizzy, how long had they been ignoring this man? To think that they were the ones who recommended this man to be commander-in-chief of an army... God, what kind of stupidity did they do?


    "Ye Zhan?" Huangfu Jie picked his eyelids.


    "Yes. Ye Zhan has met the commander-in-chief. " Ye Zhan was infuriated by his rudeness, but pressed on and held his courtesy.


    "Are you the military attache? " There seemed to be contempt in Huangfu Jie''s eyes..


    "Yes." Ye Zhan gnashed his teeth to report back to his superior. The apathetic little boy* who trembled at the sight of them was now so unconcerned with him. Is it possible that King Hui and he still hope to secretly manipulate him?2


    Huangfu Jie moved his finger, "Since that''s the case, General Zhou, then please accompany this Lord Ye to go through the motions. Oh, right, he is of a delicate blue blood*, don''t harm him. I won''t be able to explain to my second brother then."


    There was a burst of laughter from several generals at the bottom. and Zhou Zhanjiang accepts order, cupping his fist in his hand to ask Ye Zhan for some pointers.*1


    Ye Zhan endured his anger and tried to squeeze out a smile.


    Hmph, although this man is terrifying, he''s no more than so-so. How can a commander-in-chief win the hearts of his subordinates if he treats them so lightly?1


    He''s probably only that imposing because of his size, but I don''t believe a man can become that powerful. He must have quite a few weaknesses and that''s fine, I''ll find them little by little. I will never let someone like you become a rival to my Wangye!


    "Commander-in-chief, Ye Daren must have been exhausted from his hasty journey. I think it''s better to take Lord Ye to rest first, there''s a reception banquet in the evening. There''ll be plenty of opportunities to bond with the generals later, don''t you think?"


    Ye Zhan cast his gaze on the person who spoke, only to see that this person who spoke for him had a refined appearance, smiling with a peaceful face with curved eyes. Ye Zhan took a liking to this person.


    The dissatisfaction on Huangfu Jie''s face can be seen by the discerning people, but he seems to have some scruples about this person, although he is dissatisfied, he doesn''t show it, coldly snorted and got up and left.


    Ye Zhan was annoyed, but he could only bend down to sent him away.


    The man who spoke for him came up to him and smiled kindly : "My last name is Feng, the name Yu Shan."


    "Feng*...Yezhan has met Feng daren. " Ye Zhan quickly withdrew his surprised gaze in return.


    * he said Feng as in Crazy ·è


    "Ha ha, it''s okay, a lot of people get my name wrong. Please do not blame Ye Daren for the commander-in-chief''s attitude just now. Commander-in-chief has accumulated a lot more this time, and it''s not easy to regard at anyone unfavorable, so don''t take it too seriously.


    Before Ye Zhan understood what it meant, the few generals who heard this laughed together.


    Everyone vaguely guessed a little about Huangfu Jie and that attendant Zhang Ping beside him. But this is the army, there are few women, and it''s not unusual for something to happen between men, as long as they don''t lift anything the open, they say anything goes


    What everyone was laughing at was that Zhang Ping was clearly a eunuch serving their commander-in-chief, but their commander-in-chief was very much treating him as a treasure. He was not usually treated as if he were a servant slave and sometimes he would even say out of the blue in front of them : I got kicked out of bed again last night.


    Huangfu Jie as the first commander in chief was undoubtedly excellent in their eyes. The fourth prince''s character is not rigid, nor does he have that sense of superiority, He cherishes his subordinates and often hangs out with them, sometimes making jokes of meat and fish without restraint. He had greeted the crowd before Ye Zhan arrived, saying that he had a grudge against Ye Zhan.


    All the high ranking officers naturally help their comrades, and together with their commanders, bully the newcomers.


    Ye Zhan doesn''t know the secret and is naturally deceived by Huangfu Jie''s appearances and begins to gather Huangfu Jie''s so-called weaknesses and faults with single-minded determination


    On the tenth day of March, at his reception banquet, the King Ning lost his temper. After his victory over Zhou Zhanjiang, he even had the two generals Tao and Xue deal with him in a row. The two generals Tao and Xue, however, were so impeded by their lustful authority that they had to fight him, causing him to lie in bed for half a month afterwards.


    On March 24th, He found out that Li Deng, the Governor of a province, wish to marry his daughter to the King of Ning. It is feared that this is the Crown Prince trying win over King of Ning.


    On the 25th day of the 3rd March, he found out that the King of Ning was still having an affair with his servant.


    On the eighth day of April, the King of Ning found him in the wrong place and ordered him to be beaten with thirty military sticks.


    On the 15th of April, he found out that the King of Ning was extremely popular in the army. Need to be careful of him.


    On the 20th of April, war with the Xiongnu began, and the King of Ning sent him at a frontline. He almost died under the hammer of a Xiongnu general due to a physical injury, but was saved by the King of Ning.


    On the tenth day of May, the King of Ning rejects Li Deng''s daughter, and Li Deng is unhappy. It can be used.


    Conclusion: This person is not easy to manipulate secretly, plans need to change, wait for instructions.


    Huangfu Jie looked at the cloth letter in his hands, eating and laughing nonstop.


    "Stop laughing. What''s so funny? "


    Zhang Ping sighed, he had followed Ye Zhan for two full months in order to intercept the message he had passed on. After seeing him drop off the message at the contact location, he took out a copy of the original and put the original back in.


    "Wangye, what do you think? To intercept? To change? Or do we just let it happen?"


    Huangfu Jie flicked the cloth and not answering the question right : "Say I wonder why were you so awkward last time, It turned out that there was a mouse listening to the corner. Hehe."


    Zhang Ping stared, "Don''t tell me you didn''t know."


    Huangfu Jie ignored the complaint and beckoned to Zhang Ping.


    "Do you see what it says? I''ve already turned down Li deng''s offer. Look, how do you think you''re going to compensate me for the fact that I''ve offended a big man I''ve been caging for years for you? " Huangfu Jie said and went to pull Zhang Ping''s sleeve.


    Zhang Ping yanked back his sleeve and said rudely, "None of my business!Li Deng is no longer of much use to you, he''s now a mere figurehead and if you want him dead, he can die at any time and still no one will suspect you. If you don''t like someone else''s daughter, i have nothing to say."


    "How is it none of your business? I don''t like someone''s pretty daughters, isn''t it because of your ass." The shameless man laughed lustily and reached for it.


    Zhang Ping fled ten feet away at once.


    Huangfu Jie pounced on air and grunted twice with dissatisfaction: "your martial arts are already high enough. You are not allowed to practice again in the future. "


    Zhang Ping despised him, "If you are not diligent in practicing yourself, don''t blame others for being good at martial arts."


    "Can I be blamed? Huangfu Jie is indignant, "How much do I have to do as the first commander of an army? Certainly i do not have as much time as you to spend practicing. And don''t you claim to be a genius at practicing martial arts? An ordinary person like me can''t compete with a martial arts genius like you!"


    Zhang Ping thought about it and nodded, "Right. Although you are not bad at martial arts, but you are indeed a bit inferior to me."


    Huangfu Jie simply wanted to grab this man, press him on his knees, peel his pants and spank his ass.


    Obviously his fierce eyes made that very clear, and Zhang Ping took two more steps backwards.


    "What are you gonna do? The madman told me that you were clearly capable of beating back the Xiongnu and even forcing them to pay tribute earlier this year. Why haven''t you done any corresponding strategic planning by now?"


    Huangfu Jie hooked his finger, "If you come over and sit on my lap nicely, I''ll tell you."


    "I see that you''re not in a hurry, so I''m sure the news that came back didn''t matter to you. Then I''ll go back to bed. You go to sleep early, too."


    As soon as he said sleep, Zhang Ping had slipped away like a gust of wind.


    Huangfu Jie who was so angry that he was a step too slow to catch him cursed a very unpleasant foul language he could barely hear.


    King Hui Huangfu Jin sent a letter to Ye Zhan, ordering him to do his best to win over the King of Ning


    At this time, Huangfu Jie suddenly ordered the army to launch a fierce attack on the Xiongnu. On the one hand, Zhang Ping and his Military adviser, Feng yushan , left him and disappeared.


    In the late summer of Zhen Sheng''s 26th year, King Yueshi and Juedun suddenly broke up. Huangfu Jie, taking advantage of the unstable formation of Juedun, chased afterJuedun at one stroke. He shot juedun in the formation and forced the xiongnu to retreat to the back of Yinshan Mountain.


    Because Juedun have no heir, the leaders of all the Xiongnu tribes were in disarray over the position of Chan Yu.


    At this time, Huangfu Jie launched an attack on the Yue State, under the pretext that they had helped the Xiongnu to invade our Daya as an excuse to destroy the weak Yue State.


    Later, Huangfu Jie extended a helping hand to huyandan. By using Daya''s forces, Huyandan recovered most of the tribes and made himself the Chanyu. He also expressed his willingness to pay tribute to Daya every year in his lifetime and to be a vassal.


    So far, Daya army won a great victory.


    Huangfu shot and killed Juedun, conquered yue clan, and helped Huyandan n, all within seven months. Ye Zhan, as Tao Zhenggang''s deputy, is busy fighting wars every day, and has no chance to win over King Ning. Even his attempt to woo his superiors were unsuccessful.


    Tao Zhenggang is someone who is unmoved by force or persuasion, he didn''t even care about the prince, let alone a little Ye Zhan. Yezhan has achievements, he awards. If Ye Zhan had lost, he would immediately had people on the military staff without any courtesy to speak of.


    The messages from Ye Zhan was intercepted but he didn''t know anything. When Tao Zhenggang appeared before him holding those messages, accusing him of leaking military information and collaborating with the enemy, Ye Zhan was stupefied.


    In the late spring of the 27th year of Emperor Sheng''s reign, Huangfu Jie received the Emperor Sheng edict required him to immediately return to the court.


    Huangfu leaned his legs on the table, staring at the imperial decree on the table what he is thinking is unknown.


    Zhang Ping saw a hint of ruthlessness in his appearance and suddenly spoke up, "It is better to be a dog of peace than a man of chaos. I don''t want my whole family displaced. Besides, when it comes to internal and external problems, enemies and foes become friends, and we only have points for being chased. We''ve discussed the future strategy many times before and we''ve already made a plan, so changing your mind at the last minute is not a good sign.


    Huangfu Jie looked at him from the side of his eyes.


    Zhang Ping calmly said, "I know you''re powerful, but a soldier who doesn''t shed blood is truly powerful. Are you...okay?"


    "Zhang Ping."


    "What?"


    "If you take one more step back, I''ll tie you on the flagpole and fuck you in front of the whole army."

 CH 22

    In the early summer of the 27th year of Emperor Sheng''s reign, Huangfu Jie didn''t hesitate much. After making some arrangements, he immediately follow the imperial order to return to the court.


    " We are going back to the capital"


    "Yeah "


    Zhang Ping is a little sad.


    Huangfu Jie lay in his arms and touched his face, "What''s wrong? Aren''t you the one who wants a bloodless sword of the soldiers? I''m not sad yet, but why do you look sad now?"


    "I don''t want to go back and have to kneel down to a bunch of people and call myself a slave. Wang ye, what do you say you add my name to the casualty list.


    "Where do you think you''re going without me?" Huangfu Jie asked without moving a muscle.


    Zhang Ping said with a grin, "I want to travel all over the world, you said I''m so good at martial arts, how can I not fight to be the best in the world?" In fact, Zhang Ping didn''t want to leave now, it was just that Huangfu Jie had asked this, so he answered casually.


    And it''s only natural that Huangfu Jie, who listened to his answer, would think otherwise, "Didn''t you say you''d stay with me all the time?"


    "Did I say that? Okay, when it''s over, I''ll come back to see you more often, what do you think?"


    Huangfu Jie chuckled softly, "I''m sure the oldest and the second eldest brother will be trying to recruit me, my mother has probably already found a princess consort or even a concubine for me, my royal father should have decided a a nice piece of land for me "


    "Isn''t that good?" Zhang Ping unconsciously patted and stroked him gently.


    Huangfu Jie grabbed his hand and stared into his eyes and sneered : "You''re the one who''s heartless, talking like a fart! Who said that he wouldn''t leave me in the first place? AndWho said he would accompany me all my life? "


    Zhang Ping drop his eyes was silent for a long time.


    "Say something!"


    Zhang Ping was still silent.


    Huangfu Jie was so angry that he turned over and didn''t want to look at him anymore.


    After a long time.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Zhang Ping sighed softly.


    Huangfu Jie still had his back turned to him.


    Zhang Ping looked out the window and watched the scenery move a little.


    "The fact that I am a eunuch can never be changed. At the border, the generals, including the Madman, have figured out what''s going on between you and me; they don''t care on the surface, , but they look down on me in their hearts. They respect you and worship you , but they see me as a eunuch and a slave. Haven''t you notice that there is no contact between me and the generals? "


    Huangfu Jie did not open his mouth, he had already discovered this phenomenon. But he was privately happy to see it, even to the point of saying that it was originally caused by him, intentionally or unintentionally. He didn''t like Zhang Ping being too close to other people.


    Zhang Ping scratched his head, his smile a bit helpless, "It''s not that I don''t want to be near them, it''s that they don''t care. Back in the capital, you also said that your mother wanted to point out marriage to you. the capital is not like the border, there is more than one Governor Li''s daughter there. When you have a wife and concubine, are you going to continue to do this with me? Our relationship was something I overstepped at first, when I was young and ignorant and didn''t know how to be powerful, but now I think it''s ridiculous."


    Thousand Autumns (ENGLISH TRANSLATION) BL NO...


    47.7K1.6K


    Transmigrated Into The Flim Emperor''s Death...


    6.7K101


    The General''s Cat always wants to climb into...


    44.3K13


    The Elegant Dancing Years By Huo Li (»ðÀê) | BL


    88.8K2.6K


    It''s Over! The Major General is Bent! [Inter...


    41.8K1.3K


    The Return Of Cambrian Period - Shui Quian C...


    35.4K1.2K


    BL: Winner Takes All Ë­°ÑË­µ±Õæ (by: ShuiQianChen...


    54.5K2.8K


    "You think it''s ridiculous? Huangfu Jie had a trace of guilt in his heart, but then he heard this and blew up, he turned over and stared at him angrily.


    "Isn''t it ridiculous? I''m a servant slave, but I want to be the big brother of a prince. May I please ask my Wangye, am I your big brother or your slave now? "


    "Lover. "Huangfu Jie uttered the words insidiously.¡¹


    Zhang Ping wanted to laugh, "Lover? Why don''t I feel like this is the relationship that we have?"


    "That''s you being stupid."


    "Really?" Zhang Ping suspected.


    "Of course it is real! You''ve been sleeping with me for years. you think it was fake? "


    "I sleep with you? "


    "Didn''t you sleep with me? Can one person do this kind of thing?"


    "Yes. Incorrect! I didn''t want to sleep with you, it''s you who wanted to....."


    "You dare to say you don''t get any pleasure at all? Don''t you dare say you''ve never wanted to do it yourself."


    "This...... "They''ve been having sexual relationship for more than six years. How can he make it clear?


    "Zhang Ping, we are lovers. Even if we were not, we are now. Don''t you see that the biggest reason why you don''t want to go back to the capital is because I would get a wife? " Huangfu Jie sat up to explain to him.


    "That''s true, but..."


    "No buts, that''s it! You don''t want to serve people other than me, do you? You don''t want to kneel for my wife, do you? You don''t want my woman to make fun of you for getting into my bed, do you? Hmm? "


    Zhang Ping nodded slowly. Although it was just as Huangfu Jie said, why did he always feel a little different from what he expressed?


    "You''re jealous. Don''t deny it!" Huangfu Jie held out his palm to stop Zhang Ping from opening his mouth, "You may think you are not jealous, but in fact your thoughts and your actions show that you are jealous.1


    You don''t want me to have another woman or man. You want to be with me, but you don''t want anyone else to come between us. It''s not that you care about who we are, you just care that our identity will hinder us from being together. "


    "Uh......"


    "You love me. Love me like a husband loves his wife. Why else would you have agreed to let me have skin-to-skin contact with you in the first place? Would brothers do such a thing? "1


    "It''s because "


    "No, that''s what it looks like. If you don''t have deep feelings for me, how can you agree? Think about it. Imagine if the Crown Prince had asked you to do it with him? If it''s King Hui? Can you think of someone else?"


    No need to think much, Zhang Ping''s face went white just hearing him say that.


    "Am I right, you would not let people do this except me. Zhang Ping, you''ve been in love with me for a long time. "2


    "Maybe your feelings for me started out as pity, but slowly those feelings deteriorate* long ago. You see, as you said, you are a eunuch. In your heart, you feel that you can''t get a wife in the future, but you are still a man, you want to love someone well, and you want to love someone well, and then I''m there for you."1


    "It''s only natural and logical that your pity toward me have turned into love."


    Zhang Ping was completely confused by him.


    Huangfu Jie knows how to strike while the iron is hot, "Let me ask you again, Before I didn''t talk to you for two months when I became a commander-in-chief. Were you very sad and confused? "


    Zhang Ping thought carefully that this was indeed the case and nodded honestly.


    "At the beginning, when I didn''t understand anything, did you feel bad for me? Do you want to help me? "


    Zhang Ping nodded again.


    "When I touched you, did you feel anything?"


    Zhang Ping blushed.


    "You''re a eunuch, you''re not supposed to have sexual desires. But when I caress you, when I enter you, do you only feel pain?"


    Zhang Ping was stunned for a long time and looked out the window with a red face.


    Huangfu Jie stretched out his hand to straighten his face and concluded : "Zhang Ping, you''re already deeply in love with me, but you just don''t know it."¡£11


    Zhang Ping looked at him and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Alright, I know your grievances, I''ll try to leave the capital as soon as I can and when I reach the fiefdom, you''ll still be you and I''ll still be me, and no one will affect you or me. Even if I have to marry certain women, you don''t have to care about them."


    "Wangye." Zhang Ping spoke.


    "Hmm?" The way Huangfu Jie looked at him could simply be described as gentle as water.


    "We seem to be off topic."


    "Zhang Ping," Huangfu Jie grasped his hands and said with great sorrow : "Are you willing to break my heart?You''re willing to leave me alone in the land of the tigers and wolves?"


    Zhang Ping was speechless. He didn''t say that he wouldn''t go to the capital with him, he was clearly saying that later on ......


    "You can''t bear to let them bully me again, can you? "The man finally added pitifully.


    Zhang Ping, now disapproving, looked the other party up and down for several times. Sneered, "With your current size, current martial arts skills, and current mind, who else could bully you? If there really is such a person, I''d like to see what they look like!"


    The man is silent, sadly thinking once more : It really is easy to lose favor if you grow too big. Zhang Ping wasn''t as gentle with him as he used to be.¡£


    Zhang Ping didn''t stay in the carriage all the time hanging out with his Wangye either, he made a trip home on the way.


    Shortly after Zhang Ping left Fang Ding Village, the Zhang family''s entire family, along with their relatives, all disappeared. No one knows where they went, not many people even know when they left.4


    On this side, Zhang Ping, who had only been away for 20 days, was caught in the carriage by the red eyed man.


    Huangfu Jie didn''t know what to say and he also wouldn''t open his mouth to tell Zhang Ping about the deepest panic in his heart: He was afraid he''d just never come back.


    In regard to Zhang Ping, Huangfu Jie didn''t know whether he was treating the other as his lover. He also didn''t know how lovers were supposed to get along. He only knows that he can''t live without Zhang Ping. He has grown so big now yet only Zhang Ping was truly his.


    He even had a feeling that only by holding onto Zhang Ping could he hold onto anything else. Without Zhang Ping, all of those things would also become illusory.


    Zhang Ping, Zhang Ping......


    The only part of him that makes him a human being is in the palm of this person.


    Huangfu Jie feels Zhang Ping''s leg following his bent leg all the way to his private parts.


    "You''re crazy, we''re in a carriage!" Zhang Ping clamped his legs together and scolded.


    Huangfu Jie raised his face. There was a thrilling madness in his deep eyes.


    Huangfu Jie lifted his face, his deep eyes containing a hint of madness that would make your blood run cold*.1


    Zhang Ping stopped talking. He was too familiar with the look and expression. With a silent sigh, the unlucky waiter Zhang relaxed his body and let the hand of the man plunge into his crotch and rub him through his pants.


    "Wuu...you be gentle." Zhang Ping couldn''t stand the pain and lowered his voice to a whisper.


    Huangfu Jie nodded his head and lowered his head to kiss him.


    Zhang Ping opened his mouth without any resistance and let his tongue plunged into his mouth.


    Huangfu Jie let out an urgent murmur in his throat, clasping Zhang Ping''s head with one hand and reaching into his pants with the other.


    Huangfu Jie''s stature was much taller than the average person, so much so that his arms and legs were a size larger than normal.


    Zhang Ping was forced to prop up a leg so that the man could explore between his thigh


    His tongue stirred him, his teeth tore his lips, letting the saliva that he couldn''t swallow flowed out along the corner of his lips.


    The man followed the trace and licked him. After he gasp a breath, he once again squeeze in his mouth .


    Zhang Ping who was licked and licked by his one tongue until his mouth felt numb, entailing a tingle to his toes that comes and goes


    The palm of a man''s hand is stuck in his thigh, his thumb is pressed on his soft stubble at times gentle and at times heavy and tormenting, the longest middle finger is dug into his rear cavity, and the knuckle of his index finger is pressed against his perineum.


    Zhang Ping''s body erected and let out an intolerable moan.


    Stimulated by his groan, the man took a bite on his lips, pulled out his hand and tore off all his clothes and pants, and took him off in an instant.


    Zhang Ping did not dare to make a big voice or refuse, but said softly: "you softly, softly "


    The man untied his belt, rode on him, held his head in one hand, and took out his penis and send it to the other lips.


    Zhang Ping gulped down. Even though he has been in such a close relationship with this man for a long time, it does not mean that he is no longer intimidated by this ''thing''.


    "Seeing you like that when you were a kid, who would have thought you''d grow up like this now?*" Zhang Ping muttered quietly.


    The man rubbed the thing discontentedly on his lips.


    "You don''t push hard, if you''re hurt i''ll also hurt"Zhang ping warn him


    "Then give me a good hold! "The man ordered.


    Zhang ping moistens his lips and helplessly reaches out the tip of his tongue to lick its head, which is already a little wet.


    The man''s body quivered and he let out a hoarse groan.


    a long long march* with no end in sight.1


    The coachman driving the carriage thought he heard something coming from the carriage and was affected by the wind when he tried to listen closely.


    There was a soft, very astringent gasp echoing in the carriage.


    The strange sound of body friction follows the carriage rhythmically. Sometimes it speeds up suddenly, sometimes it slows down.


    The tall and strong body completely covers the other person. Only one leg of that person can be seen hanging on the man''s arm. As the man advances forcefully, the covered person will make a low cry like sobbing.


    The carriage rolled forward, approaching the capital day by day.


    Compared to when he left the capital, Huangfu Jie''s return this time could be described as glorious.


    Five miles away from the capital, led by the Crown Prince, King Hui and the Fifth Prince, King Shu, along with the courtiers stood together outside the city to greet him.


    Although Emperor Sheng didn''t welcome him out of the capital with the minister --------that is his son. He didn''t have to make a show of it to others, but he also had his imperial horse draped in red to congratulate him, and specially granted King Ning to ride all the way to the palace without dismounting.


    When Huangfu Jie''s carriage appeared, Huangfu Jie got out of the carriage. The crowd inwardly exclaimed in surprised


    Is this the Fourth Prince who went to Yanmen Pass? Why is he so different from the person they remember?


    If it wasn''t for that face, they wouldn''t have believed that this was the same King Ning who had little sense of presence and was even looked down upon by others.


    As soon as Huangfu Jie appeared, an extremely oppressive aura immediately spread out around him.


    The tall and burly figure, with a devilish face and a bloody air oppressing the scene to a complete silence.


    This murderous aura. Only through the battleground of life and death, after killing countless lives can a person could release such an imposing aura.


    Huangfu Jie smiled slightly. This smile actually took away all the aura around him.The Crown Prince, the King of Hui, the King of Shu and all the ministers also gradually calmed down.


    The ministers all congratulated him. The enthusiasm shown by the Crown Prince and King Hui afterwards made everyone who saw it think that royal brothers could be so fraternal to each other. Huangfu Jie also looked extremely touched and said that he was able to be where he was today thanks to his brothers and elders, adding that without Old General Liu''s teachings, he would not be where he is today, in passing he praised all the high ranking military officers enormously .


    King Hui secretly looks for Yezhan''s figure but didn''t find him. He suppresses his uneasiness and smiles.


    The Crown Prince takes Huangfu Jie''s arm and says he wants to give him a big present.


    It''s been more than six years since Yan Jing has seen his grandson and seeing how much he has changed, he is greatly relieved but also a little wary. So he didn''t go up to Huangfu Jie and show¡£


    Zhang Ping sneaks out of the carriage while no one was looking, he had changed into the eunuch uniform that Huang Fu Jie had ordered to send.¡£


    Everyone was welcoming the triumphant warrior, and no one noticed his little eunuch.


    Huangfu Jie was invited onto the imperial horse and all the generals followed behind him, while the welcoming crowd followed last, all the way into the capital.


    The city had already been sprinkled with water and dust, the roads were covered with red scarves and confetti, and both sides of the road were full of people waiting to see the legendary "Demon Commander" who defended his country, conquered the Xiongnu and destroyed the Yue Clan.¡£


    King Ning Huangfu Jie sat on his imperial horse and entered the streets of the capital unhurriedly.


    Zhang Ping slipped up beside him at some point, walking along with the side.


    The moment the crowd saw the appearance of the King of Ning and his party of generals, cheers immediately rang out.


    Huangfu Jie and the general salute the cheering crowd


    The cheers rang louder, and people were waving their hands and shouting like crazy.


    Zhang Ping''s ears were sharp and he heard people''s screams and amazement mixed in with the cheers. Some people were whispering to each other. Huangfu Jie''s face without a mask has become the biggest topic.


    "Demon Commander"*


    "It''s truly the demonic commander*! Look at his face! Look at his figure!"1


    "Oh, my God, that''s the prince? He really is different from normal people."


    "This kind of majestic presence does not belong to a mortal. The Fourth Prince is a god. The Fourth Prince is the true son of the Dragon!"


    "A year ago, I heard that Taoist Zhou, a fortune teller in the front street, revealed that the fourth prince was the dragon god who descended to the world, and Daya would win. Sure enough, Taoist Zhou''s divination has never been missed! "


    "So he was actually a Dragon God who came to earth. No wonder! "


    "The Dragon God blesses my Daya! "


    Some of the excited people actually kneeled down towards the figure of Huangfu Jie, chanting for the blessing of the Dragon God.


    One person kneels, a hundred kneels. This is when an excited crowd are the most contagious . Shouts of the Dragon God''s blessing ring through the streets.


    Zhang Ping knew that the atmosphere was intentional, but he couldn''t help but clench his fists in excitement at the ear-splitting cheers and at the people kowtowing to Huangfu Jie in fear.1


    Huangfu Jie glanced at Zhang Ping, his mouth slightly containing a smile that he couldn''t tell what it meant.


    Looking at the people who were all over the streets calling him the Dragon God, he thought that this was what Zhang Ping had told him in the first place, that if he could become the best in the world, the ugly would also become beautiful.


    Now his looks were not only no longer a flaw, but a symbol of his status as a dragon.


    From today onwards, the claim that he, Huangfu Jie, was the true Dragon Son of Daya would gradually spread throughout the country.


    His looks, his battles, and even his much taller-than-usual stature would become legendary.


    Seeing the lofty palace not far away, the man smiled.


    There''s no hurry, one day I''ll be the master there. Become truly the best in the world.¡£


    And Zhang Ping you will be with me. I live, you live; I die, you shall sleep in my coffin.


    After reaching the Imperial Palace, Huangfu Jie skipped the unnecessary bureaucracy and handed over the tiger emblem, Emperor Sheng himself praised Huangfu Jie and rewarded many treasures in court. As for the real merits and rewards still to come, that night Emperor Sheng held a reception banquet in the imperial palace for the triumphant returning generals.1


    Zhang Ping, as a servant, is not qualified to attend the banquet. He waits outside the palace with the servants of other princes and ministers. The steward* of King of Ning''s Residence also brought his servants to meet them. Zhang Ping recognized them, but they didn''t notice Zhang Ping in the crowd. Zhang Ping was also too lazy to greet them. He had a chat with a servant of a minister nearby.1


    *)steward ¹Ü¼Ò, head of housekeeper and servants of the household


    In the middle of the night, other people, even King Hui''s chariot, had already left, only then he sees Huangfu Jie''s late arrival.


    Zhang Ping came forward to greet him.


    The Steward, Yan Hong, quickly passed him and called out in great excitement, "Wangye! "


    Huangfu Jie couldn''t forget, although he hadn''t seen him in six years, he knew who this person was after a quick glance. It''s just that the person in front of him is more flattering and respectful, unlike how he was six years ago who was hiding up contempt and disrespect. Walking past the steward, Huangfu Jie smiles at Zhang Ping.


    "You''ve been waiting a long time. The crown prince pulled me in to say something. "


    "It''s okay, I''ve been chatting with someone until now.I''m just a little hungry."


    "Ha ha, I think Steward Yan should have prepared a banquet, go back and ask him to bring it up and let''s have a few drinks."


    "Good. "


    The Steward didn''t even recognize who Zhang Ping was at the moment, It was the attitude of King Ning that surprised him, how could their Wangye be so amiable to a eunuch? It was only later that he remembered that there had always been an attendant at the Wangye''s side, It seemed that his name was Zhang Ping?


    Wasn''t that eunuch was slightly retarded? Why does he seem so normal now? Yan Hong, with a belly full of doubts, hurriedly asked the servant to light the lamp and welcome Huangfu Jie to the carriage.


    Huangfu Jie pulled Zhang Ping along with him and sat in. Zhang Ping didn''t find it strange either.¡£


    In his bewilderment Yan Hong understand how to return to the mansion. He still needs to ask someone to drive a carriage back to the mansion.


    King Ning residence is still so old.


    But the old King Ning''s Residence is different from that deserted courtyard more than six years ago. Now, Steward Yan is overwhelmed just by accepting gifts.


    There was an endless stream of visitors. Up to the crown prince, down to the capital magistrate* . Huangfu Jie never refuses to come, and meet them all one by one.1


    King Ning Residence has an additional patron, surnamed Feng and character Yu Shan. This person likes to wear white clothes and has elegant demeanor, when he smiles, his eyes are curved and friendly.


    Huangfu Jie would bring this patron with him every time he met a guest. In time, the man was known among the ministers. Later on, they heard from other generals that this Feng Yushan was the Ning King''s military advisor after he became Commander-in-Chief. He took a huge part in King Ning''s strategy to defeat the Xiongnu, So the name of Feng Yushan became even more well-known.


    However most of the extra servants and guards in King Ning''s residence were not noticed by anyone. King Ning made great merits upon his return, It is only natural that there are more servants in the house to serve him.


    Thousand Autumns (ENGLISH TRANSLATION) BL NO...


    47.7K1.6K


    Transmigrated Into The Flim Emperor''s Death...


    6.7K101


    The General''s Cat always wants to climb into...


    44.3K13


    The Elegant Dancing Years By Huo Li (»ðÀê) | BL


    88.8K2.6K


    It''s Over! The Major General is Bent! [Inter...


    41.8K1.3K


    The Return Of Cambrian Period - Shui Quian C...


    35.4K1.2K


    BL: Winner Takes All Ë­°ÑË­µ±Õæ (by: ShuiQianChen...


    54.5K2.8K


    Three days after his return to the capital, the Emperor Sheng formally rewarded his merits in the Jinluan Collection.


    Among the different reward given to all the meritorious generals, King Ning Huangfu Jie, as the commander in chief, was given a new mansion with 5,000 taels of gold, 30,000 taels of silver, 10 horses, 36 servants and 12 beautiful maidservants. At the same time, his birth mother, Xianfei, was granted the title of Royal Guifei* and some jewels. Unfortunately, although the reward is generous, it has no real power.


    *Highest ranking of the royal consort


    After the morning court, Emperor Sheng called Huangfu Jie alone to the upper study room and asked him if he wanted to be a feudal lord, Huangfu Jie replied with a few thoughts: "This son doesn''t want a fiefdom, I''d rather be a border guard for my father. This son can go any territory. "


    Emperor Sheng smiled and suddenly asked :


    "I''ve heard that you''re the son of the Dragon God. What do you think?"


    Huangfu Jie was startled and very matter of factly said, "Royal Father, you are the Son of Heaven, the reincarnation of the Dragon God, and I am your son, so naturally I am the son of the Dragon God. It is said that nine different sons are born from different dragons, but you, Royal Father, have only seven sons, and you are still two short of them."


    Flattery will never fail£¡* Emperor Sheng''s expression remained unchanged, but his relaxed gesture can be seen as he laid back1


    "Was the mask i gave you doesn''t fit anymore? "Emperor Sheng''s tone contained a hint of a joke.


    Huangfu Jie quickly answered politely, "Yes."


    "Do you still need a mask?"


    Huangfu Jie smiled bitterly, "Royal Father, please give me another one. I didn''t feel it before in the army, but within a few days of returning to the capital, I''ve scared and made cry a few little children by the roadside."


    Emperor Sheng laughed at the words and waved his hand, "I''ll give you another mask."


    Huangfu Jie bowed in gratitude, but the resentment in his heart didn''t show on the surface.


    "Go see your mother. You haven''t seen her for more than six years. She''s been looking forward to it ever since she heard that you conquered the Yue Clan and subjugated the Xiongnu and she''s been coming to me every day asking when she''ll see you."


    "Yes. "


    Emperor Sheng noticed the obvious disgust and repulsion on Huangfu Jie''s face when he heard him mentioning Xian Fei. His heart couldn''t help but smile. He''d heard some rumors about how Xian Fei was treating this ugly son. Although it was a pity that these couple of mother and son did not get along, he now rejoiced in that.


    Huangfu Jie exited the upper study room.


    Zhang Ping, who was waiting on the porch, greeted him.


    "Let''s go to Ruihua Palace." Huangfu Jie didn''t say much and immediately walked forward.


    Zhang Ping followed with a hint of hesitation in his heart.


    "I have to see her sooner or later. It''s better to go before it''s too late." Huangfu Jie clearly had his back to him, but he seemed to have guessed what was in his mind and coldly said.


    Zhang Ping had wanted to ask him what the emperor had summoned him for alone, but seeing him like this, he decided to wait until he got back and ask again.


    There was no words all the way. When he arrived at Ruihua palace, Huangfu Jie suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    "Zhang Ping, don''t forget what you have said.


    Huh? Without waiting for Zhang Ping to react, Huangfu Jie had already taken another step.


    The eunuch cleaning in front of the palace recognized the fourth prince and suddenly, the usually quiet Ruihua Palace became lively.


    After six years of not seeing her, Xian Fei has not aged, her face is perfectly made up, showing the beauty of a mature woman.


    Instead, the Royal maid Hong Xiu, she has a shade hidden between her eyebrows, nearly forty, she transparents a lonely feeling. When she saw the tall Huangfu Jie appear, her eyes suddenly lit up, but she quickly hid the past.2


    "You''ve changed so much, I didn''t realize you''d grown so tall." Xian Fei sighed.


    Huangfu Jie kneels in front of Xian Fei and says that this son is unfilial,for making his mother worry about him.


    "You came back three days ago. Why didn''t you come to see us earlier? " Xian Fei seems to be careless.


    Huangfu Jie kneeled upright at the waist and returned indifferently: "This son also wanted to go to the palace early to visit the mother, but this son just came back and there are many things to deal with, and many ministers came to visit......"


    "Excuses!" Xian Fei snapped, "You think you can grow wings strong and then not come back to see me, don''t you?"


    "Mother, You''re joking. This son and mother are in the same boat.* No matter how far this son jumps, he will eventually come back to you," he said.1


    Xian Fei looked at her son kneeling in front of her with mixed feelings.


    This son is promising, so she is happy as his mother. But it''s not pleasant to have a son who has his own strong views and even put some distance from his mother.


    In her intuition, Xian Fei also feels that her son is not as controllable as he was.


    Six years, just six years and this ugly son of hers had grown as much as he had. The wimp who trembled at the sight of her was now a demon commander who made the Xiongnu fearful.


    Xian Fei softened the expression on her face, "You just remember that. If your grandfather and I hadn''t been behind you, do you think you''d be here today?"


    "This son knows." Huangfu Jie said calmly.¡¹


    "Tonight you will dine here, I have a lot of things to ask you."


    "Yes. "


    Zhang Ping knew that Huangfu Jie was going to stay at Ruihua Palace for dinner, so he didn''''t ask too many questions and went back to pass on the letter. After briefly finding something to eat, he immediately rushed to the outside of the imperial city with a few domestic servants to wait.


    Someone stepped out of the palace gate, and by the looks of his clothing, he should be official of the second grade. He was not very old, about twenty and a half, with a long, slender, elegant and refined figure.


    "Wei daren" People who know him come forward to greet him. As an important person in front of the crown prince, Prime Minister Wei''s son and the emperor''s son-in-law, there will be no less flattering people.


    Zhang Ping enters the shadow of the carriage.


    Wei wenxin didn''t ask the other party''s identity and status and return their greetings one by one.


    Zhang Ping noticed that although this Wei daren had a smile on his face, there was loneliness in his eyes.


    He heard that he is a strategist around the crown prince. In recent years, the prince has more strategist, but he became alienated from this Wei Daren, He doesn''t know if it''s true or not. Zhang Ping''s curiosity bubbled up.


    By the way, isn''t Yang momo saying that it''s hard to be the emperor son-in-law? How is he getting along with the eldest princess now? And how about his sweetheart who married the crown prince?


    Wei Wenxin saw the lanterns lit in King Ning''s mansion and looked at them twice more. Zhang Ping saw that he had set his eyes on himself and bowed slightly to him.


    Wei wenxin frowned, as if wondering who he was. Soon, his expression told Zhang Ping that he remembered.


    "Servant Zhang. "


    Zhang Ping didn''t expect that he would come to him and hurriedly saluted: "Zhang Ping has seen Lord Wei. "


    "I haven''t seen you for years. How are you, Servant Zhang? "Wei wenxin asked with a smile.


    "Thanks to daren''s blessings, all is well for this humble one."


    "By the looks of you, you look much better than when you were in the capital. " Wei Wenxin asked for with an intention and they both understands what he was talking about.


    Zhang Ping didn''t answer either. He put on an honest face and smiled politely


    "I''m sorry for what I did to you." Why did his younger self tolerate others'' bullying but did not step up to stop it? Wei Wenxin heart shrank as he thought of the fourth Prince and his past with them,and then of him now.


    "Daren has spoken too much, I dare not." Zhang Ping was even terrified.


    "Give my greetings to your Wangye and tell him that this lowly official also has the utmost respect for his action at the border."


    "Yes. This little one will make sure to pass on the message."


    Wei Wenxin nodded and turned away with a slightly forlorn look.


    Zhang Ping looked up at his back, somehow actually feeling a bit sad.


    His Wangye had said that Wei Wenxin was a talent and if the Crown Prince made good use of him ,then the Crown Prince''s position in the court would be very solid, even the King of Hui wont be able to remove him. Now it could be seen The Crown Prince and the King Hui rivalry are in stalemate as equal* and Wei Wenxin''s lack of ambition is obvious to all.


    It would be nice if Wei Wenxin could help the Wangye. Although the madman had many tricks, he had no influence in the court. Not so with Wei Wenxin....


    When the bright moon starts to shine, Huangfu Jie appeared from the palace gateand without saying a word, he immediately got into the carriage.


    Zhang Ping sat on the shaft and told the servants to drive at once.


    When he arrived at the King Ning residence, Huangfu Jie didn''t look at Zhang Pingbehind him, nor did he pay any attention to the welcoming steward Yan, as he strode towards his bedchamber.


    "Bang! "The door to the courtyard was closed in his face.


    Zhang Ping touched his nose, saw no one around and jumped over the wall into it. Once inside, he saw his family Wangye holding onto the railing and vomiting violently.


    Zhang Ping silently walked up to him.


    Huangfu Jie vomited for a long time, wiped his mouth and lifted his face to smile miserably at him.


    "Come here." Zhang Ping opened his arms.


    The tall young man looked at him, stepping closer to him.


    Suddenly the young man rushed to Zhang Ping and held him tightly.


    Zhang Ping folded his arms and gently rubbed his back.


    There was silence in the courtyard.


    After a long time, Huangfu Jie let go of his arm and said in a hoarse voice, "Let someone come in and clean up. I''ll go back inside. You''re going to sleep out tonight. If I don''t call you, don''t come in until I call you."


    Zhang Ping took his arm. "Do you want to have a fight? "


    Huangfu Jie turned back and his every word is authentic, "I don''t want to fight, I just want to kill."


    "Then... do you want me to sleep with you?" What did Royal Guifei Yan say to the Prince that made him so resentful ? Or had he been unable to bear the thought of acting like a filial son in front of a mother like that any longer? After all, anyone who had spent six years in freedom and then returned to a cage without dignity couldn''t stand it. Poor little Jie...."


    Huangfu Jie''s eyebrows raised and he let out a grim smile "If you''re not afraid I''ll fuck you to death, then come in."


    Zhang Ping scratched his head. "Forget it. " By the way, he also let go of hisWangye''s arm -- sympathy also has a bottom line


    Huangfu Jie was furious and his face was red, the ( ÈË ) bloody birthmark was even more like it was dripping blood. After looking viciously at Zhang Ping for a long time, he turned his head, kicked open the door of the house and walked in furiously.


    Zhang Ping looked at the two half-destroyed doors and let out a sigh of relief, it seemed that he is fine now. Now he could call someone in to clean up. Oh yes, he still need to prepare some water for face wash and tea for quenching thirst.

 CH 23

    The next morning, King Ning summoned several of his confidants for a secret talk.


    The two great masters, Zhao and Yang, have left the capital and are currently wandering nowhere. Qing Yun and Bai Lian had also married and left the palace after receiving permission from the King of Ning. Master Zhao recruited a disciple as he was leaving.


    When Zhang Ping first saw this stealthy senior visiting in the barracks, he couldn''t believe that this person was the Fourth Prince''s elder martial brother.


    Qian Ruogu, a middle-aged man with a very elegant name, but a very nasty look.


    The word "shifty-eyed" was used to describe his appearance and even he walked like a thief. But not only was he not a famous thief, he was also an accountant in charge of the money.1


    This money-loving accountant had been at the King Ning residence for two years, even the harshest and demanding steward of the whole residence, couldn''t pick out his faults.


    As soon as Huangfu Jie returned, he had a private conversation with this man all night.


    Even Zhang Ping didn''t know what they had talked about.


    There are five others present this morning besides this money-loving accountant.


    Feng Yushan, the entire capital now knew him as the advisor to the King of Ning.¡£


    Tao Zhenggang, the newly appointed general of the Capital city guard, will henceforth assist the Crown Prince in commanding the capital''s soldiers.


    Liu Qizhong, Zhu Bing, these were the two seriously injured patients that Huangfu Jie and Zhang Ping carried out back then. After being trained by Zhang Ping in the past few years, his martial arts skills have greatly improved and he is now the head of King Ning''s guards.


    There was another person, a person whose origin was known to no one but the King of Ning. When Zhang Ping had found this man seriously wounded and dying among the military slaves, he had been moved with compassion and saved him back only to find that he was too badly injured. Huangfu Jie ordered the military doctor to save him, but in the end, he let him "die" again. Sometime later, a man named Di Er was added to the cavalry camp.


    There were still quite a few people of similar unknown origin in the cavalry and archery, now these people had all moved on to the King Ning Wang residence to do menial or guard work. Zhang Ping also knew that some of them had left the army but had never returned home with them. Where had Huangfu Jie sent them to?


    Then there''s this Di Er. He didn''t know what unique skill he possesses that made Huangfu Jie attach great importance to him.


    What made Zhang Ping angry was that this person called Di Er was clearly the one he carried back from the military slave camp. But this Di Er was completely unfaithful to him, seeing him as if he hadn''t seen him.


    Six confidants, plus him for a total of seven. Huangfu Jie sat on the top seat and he stood behind him.


    It was reasonably the first time the six had met together, but as if by discussion, everyone found their seats, and there was absolutely no case of two people looking at the same seat at the same time.


    On the left, in order are Feng Yushan, Qian Ruogu, Liu Qizhong; on the right, in order of Tao Zhenggang, Di Er, Zhu Bing.


    "This time, His majesty the emperor may want to follow the example of the late emperor. Before the current emperor succeeded, the late emperor also did not bestow fiefdom for the princes, but only gave them the title of Wangye. It was not until the emperor succeeded to the throne that the princes left the capital. It is said that the late emperor''s action was to prevent the princes from stirring up trouble in the fiefdom, to the detriment of the then Crown Prince. " Feng Yushan analyzed.


    Thousand Autumns (ENGLISH TRANSLATION) BL NO...


    47.7K1.6K


    Transmigrated Into The Flim Emperor''s Death...


    6.7K101


    The General''s Cat always wants to climb into...


    44.3K13


    The Elegant Dancing Years By Huo Li (»ðÀê) | BL


    88.8K2.6K


    It''s Over! The Major General is Bent! [Inter...


    41.8K1.3K


    The Return Of Cambrian Period - Shui Quian C...


    35.4K1.2K


    BL: Winner Takes All Ë­°ÑË­µ±Õæ (by: ShuiQianChen...


    54.5K2.8K


    "It''s the biggest waste for the emperor to give you an idle job! " Tao Zhenggang suddenly expressed his dissatisfaction.1


    Zhang Ping turned his attention to Tao Zhenggang.


    Although this man was as upright and stubborn, as his name implies, and gave the impression of a loyal and good general, he was neither loyal nor foolish. If you want to subdue him, you have to be more capable than him, or else he won''t give a shit if you''re the emperor or the king of heaven. But once you have him convinced, then he will be able to do anything for you.


    Liu and Zhu also had resigned faces.


    "Exactly." The madman even nodded in agreement.


    Huangfu Jie slanted a glance at this person.


    Feng Yushan smiled and said, "Wangye, without your feudal lands, what do you plan to do in the future?


    Huangfu Jie looked to all of them, smiled and asked rhetorically, "What do you guys think?


    There was silence in the room and everyone was contemplative.


    Zhang Ping began to feel sad when he heard that it was impossible to be outposted on the fiefdom for the time being.1


    He had planned to conceal his identity to challenge some experts on the fiefdom after he left the capital, and after he had defeated all the local experts, someone would naturally seek him out to challenge him without him having to look for them. It wouldn''t be long before the world would know that there was another martial expert in the world named Zhang San.


    He had only two dreams in his life: to be the best expert in the world and to earn a lot of silver to support his family. Judging by his prince''s current performance, achieving the second goal wouldn''t be difficult; what was difficult was the first! How is he going to challenge the best in the capital without spilling the beans?


    The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that it is less realizable, the more sad he feels.


    "This is also a chance for Wangye" Di Er suddenly said.


    "Why do you think this is Wangye''s chance ? "Feng Yushan asked him.


    But Di Erkept his mouth shut.


    "Why don''t you say something?" Feng Yushan stared at him.


    Di Er looked to his feet.


    Feng Yushan began to whine, probably couldn''t hold back, and yelled:


    "I knew you were waiting for me to speak. Hmp, This gongzi just won''t say it! "


    "Just don''t say it, what''s the big deal." Tao Zhenggang pressed on him.


    "You''re an idiot, you know nothing! This is what I call "Without carving, broad-minded like a mountain and empty valley"1


    "What?" Tao Zhenggang didn''t get it.


    "He said he is as modest as an open valley. "Qian Ruogu explained.2


    "How can this madman know anything about modest? Heh!" General Tao couldn''t help but scoff.


    Feng Yushan was furious and jumped onto a chair and started pointing at Tao Zhenggang''s nose and yelling at him.


    The other four watch the white play* with relish, their expressions as relaxed as they need to be.1


    Huangfu Jie slouched back in his chair and turned to look at his servant Zhang.


    Servant Zhang was still drowning in sadness that his dream was going to be postponed, he didn''t like the capital. The thought of staying here in the future made him sick all over.


    What does it mean to stay in the capital?


    It means he has to kowtow at least three times a day.


    It means he has to wear a eunuch uniform everywhere he goes.


    It means that, the matter of his family Wangye sleeping with an eunuch will surely become people''s after-dinner talk again.


    He, Zhang Ping, on the other hand, had to keep his head down wherever he went. The steward who looked at him unfavorably would probably look at him even more unfavorably. The noble consort Yan, who hopes to hold a grandchild soon, must also want to kill him.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of this, it''s just that he''s been used to freedom these past few years and suddenly he''s back to his old life of groveling, no one would be comfortable, right?


    In the barracks at the border, which was all men and reckless men, people still disdained his kind. If you stay in the capital - the ritual-filled city? Almost predictable ridicule and abuse; one could almost imagine how much the future Princess of the Ning Palace would hate his presence.


    That''s right, the future Princess Wangfei* of the Ning Palace1


    Zhang Ping frowned and felt uncomfortable.


    What does it have to do with me if he marries a Wangfei or not?


    When he married a Wangfei, then I will revert to mere master and servant with him ...... No, brother? Doesn''t seem right. A lover?1


    What is my relationship with Huang Fu Jie now? Zhang Ping was confused


    But no matter what their relationship is, he will surely advance and retreat with him. He would never leave him alone in the capital like that. Others don''t know, but he knew full well that his Wangye is a dangerous psychopath. If he doesn''t watch, he''s not sure what the man would do.


    Forget it, just stay in the capital, at worst he''ll keep acting like a grandson.


    "Zhang Ping! What do you think is the benefit of us staying in the capital? Feng Yushan suddenly pointed to Zhang Ping.


    "Huh ? You''re asking me?


    "If I don''t ask you, then who?"


    "I don''t know. " Zhang Ping spat out four words with a stupid stare.


    Huangfu Jie giggled in his heart and turned his head to sit upright against Feng Yushan : "Go ahead, what do you have in mind."


    "Yes." Feng Yushan stared at Zhang Ping, the cunning fellow. Then he restrained his rampant attitude and stated in an orderly way:


    "There are two great benefits. First, rally the courtiers and some key figures. The late King An''s men are now leaderless, with the friendship between Wangye and the late General Liu''s men in the battlefield, it should be easier for him to rally this force rather  than for the Crown Prince and King Hui. Because you risked your life to retrieve King An''s body, Consort Shu, the mother of King An, is also somewhat grateful to you. The side of the fifth prince Shu Wang can also be used, even the power of the late sixth prince can be used if he want to. Second, we can adapt to the circumstances. One is always better informed in the capital than out of town."


    Zhang Ping peeked at Huangfu Jie''s side, how will he seize the throne without bloodshed? Although there is already a coping plan ...... "Those before me have gone*, so naturally it''s my turn."


    Zhang Ping''s calf and stomach shuddered that much as the words suddenly popped up in his mind. When did Huangfu Jie say this?


    "Yushan is right, staying in the capital has both disadvantages and advantages for us."


    "Judging from my royal father''s meaning, it seems that he''s not quite at ease with us princes yet, so he has to keep an eye on us all. But it''s also possible that he wasn''t very happy with the Crown Prince, so he deliberately left him some rivals. Regardless of what Royal Father means, we are going to go ahead with our plan, except for a few minor corrections."


    Huangfu Jie brought up what he thought needed fixing. There was some discussion and an effort was made to amend the original plan to perfection.


    When the meeting ended, Feng Yushan and the others respectfully sent King Ning away first, after that Tao Zhenggang and the others also left one after another. Qian Ruogu walked up to Feng Yushan and suddenly said:


    "What''s the relationship between that eunuch and the Wangye?"


    As if Feng Yushan knew he would ask this question, he asked rhetorically, "Of course it''s a master-servant relationship, otherwise what do you think they are?"


    Qian Ruogu frowned, stroked my chin and threw out two words, "Not like that."


    Feng Yushan forked his waist and laughed, not caring about this puzzled-looking senior martial brother Qian , he walked away.


    That night, someone carrying a sack tumbled into the King Hui Palace.


    "Plop." The sack was thrown into King Hui''s bedroom.


    The people inside were alarmed and shouted, "There''s an assassin!"


    At once, the light of the small building where King Hui lived was as bright as daylight, it was bright in all four sides.


    The so-called assassin praised in his heart: The mens at King Hui palace really were indeed well-trained. After the lights were turned on, no one immediately searched the room, but every corner was immediately filled with guards who had heard the news, if the visitor was a mediocre talent , he wouldn''t be able to hide now. But he, of course, is not a mediocre talent.


    "Search! "At the command of a guard leader, a quiet but fast search was immediately launched.


    The assassin secretly rubbed his fist eager to go out and fight someone, he spotted a pretty good martial expert.


    But at the thought of the man''s account .........The assassin could only to look at that martial expert and sigh. He thought he would meet him next time.


    In the room, King Hui calmly ordered his personal guards to open the sack.


    The bodyguards covered King Hui behind them and carefully opened the sack with their swords.


    A black hair pop out, and then


    "Ye Zhan?! " Even King Hui couldn''t help but exclaim. he thought that Ye Zhan would die for sure, but he didn''t expect the other party to send him back.


    "Wangye, general Ye is still alive. Look, there''s another letter here." The guard presented the letter.


    King Hui ordered someone to go get a doctor and had Ye Zhan put to bed.


    Under the protection and watchful eye of the guards, he slowly opened the envelope.


    Second Brother, I''m sending you a generous gift, hope you''ll accept it. From your Fourth younger brother Jie.


    King Hui read the letter over and over several times, frowning deeply.


    What exactly does Huangfu Jie mean?


    When did he have such a martial expert by his side that he was free to come and go to his palace? If that man came to kill him tonight instead of giving him a gift, would he be able to avoid it?


    A show of goodwill? A little, but not entirely.


    A show of evil? That there was absolutely no need for the other side to send back the living Ye Zhan.


    What does that ugly four want to do?


    One word flashed through Huangfu Jin''s mind: Demonstration of power.


    That Ugly Four is demonstrating his power to him? The King of Hui, who had figured this out, felt as if his chest was clogged with something, his face instantly turned livid.


    Zhang Ping was very excited, he had only looked at the layout drawing of the King Hui''s residence for half a day, but it was able to give him a completely unmistakable touch of the building where the King Hui lived. What does this prove? Haha!


    By the way, there were quite a few traps in and around that small building, and if he hadn''t studied this as well, he could have been planted there tonight.


    I sure am a great martial expert! Zhang Ping was so happy that his mouth was going to grin at the base of his ears. On the way back, he even turned around to look around the Wei residence


    What are Prime Minister Wei and his lover boy son doing now that he''s been promoted to Minister of Justice?


    Thinking about it, his heart a little itchy. I''d love to sneak in and take a look, but I''m afraid that my unfamiliarity with the terrain might leave something to be exposed. After hesitating back and forward, he could only leave reluctantly.


    Meanwhile, the madman waited anxiously, while King Ning was quietly reading.


    "Aren''t you worried?"


    Huangfu Jie said indifferently, "What''s there to worry about?"


    "That''s King Hui''s residence! And he''s only been back to the capital for a few days? The surrounding terrain was still unfamiliar to him, not to mention the fact that the King Hui''s residence was heavily trapped, how many men had the Crown Prince sent in to assassinate King Hui? One by one, there is no return. Zhang Ping he ......"


    "He can come and go as he please in the Imperial Palace, not to mention King Hui''s residence."


    "That''s different!" The Madman stomped his foot in anger.


    "You seem to care a lot about Zhang Ping?"


    The madman froze.


    Huangfu Jie''s gaze was still on the book and said casually: "He''s mine, and mine alone. Do you understand?"


    The madman''s eyes flashed, his expression odd.


    "No wonder Zhang Ping hasn''t made a single friend in the six years he''s been in Yanmen Pass, even the few people he''s rescued have been so indifferent to him. Wangye, may I ask if this is all intentional on your part?"


    "You are a man of sense. " Huangfu Jie smiled without raising his head.


    The hairs on the back of Madman''s neck reared up and immediately and very wisely took the initiative to change the subject: "If you send Ye Zhan back in this way, aren''t you afraid that the King of Hui will be wary of you and then make a move on you?"


    Huangfu Jie looked up and smiled: "Lao Second is no fool, he would never take it upon himself to deal with me now when the situation is unclear. It''s only good for him if I send Ye Zhan back. I preferred to send it in such a way that he couldn''t see what I really meant to him. He''s thoughtful and cautious. The more he thinks about it, the less he dares to do anything to me."


    Huangfu Jie''s heart was delighted, in fact, to put it bluntly, sending the person back in this manner was merely his way to let out a mouthful of resentment. And Zhang Ping would definitely help him out with that.


    Soon after, Zhang Ping came back with no problem. Seeing the eyes cast on him when the madman passed by, Zhang Ping was puzzled.


    When did this madman become a Buddha and look at people with such compassion? He almost fell to the floor with goosebumps.


    Two days later Hong Xiu sent two beautiful young women, saying that it was Yan Royal Gui Fei who gave them to King Ning.


    The two women were trained by her own hands, it was the same thing that Xianfei wanted to ask her to do back then. In vain she thought at the time ......


    King Ning Huangfu Jie invited Hong Xiu into the inner hall, don''t know what they talked about in there, but when they came out, Hong Xiu, who was nearly forty years old, had two blushes on her face and brightness in her eyes, as if she had rekindled the fire of life.


    Seeing Zhang Ping at the door, the smile on Hong Xiu''s face diminished, glanced at him, suddenly said,


    "You''ve been with Wangye all these years, haven''t you? "


    "Yes." Zhang Ping bowed and answered.


    "You seem to have changed a bit over the years? It''s like you were when you first entered the palace." Hong Xiu''s eyes were sharp, he quickly saw the difference between Zhang Ping and the one six years ago.


    "After seeing a lot of life and death of people in the battlefield, there are many things I''m not so afraid of." Zhang Ping answered honestly.


    Hong Xiu nodded, acknowledging Zhang Ping''s explanation.


    "Are you still serving Wangye in the bed?"


    Zhang Ping replied calmly, "Occasionally."


    A glint of some unknown meaning flashed in Hong Xiu''s eyes, her lips took on a hint of mockery, "I didn''t expect you, a eunuch, to get so much rain and dew from Wangye. Unfortunately, you''re neither a man nor a woman, a woman can still have a child to save her future, so you can only wait until you''re older."


    "If you are lucky in the future, you might be able to serve as a slave by the side until you are old. If unfortunate, alas."


    Zhang Ping lowered his head and did not say anything.


    A hint of unspeakable breeze* floated in Hong Xiu''s heart, she thought that Zhang Ping must be sad. And this one was many times more pathetic than her! What good will happen to a eunuch who has been favored by the Imperial Son?


    "You have to be careful, the official''s daughter that the Madam consort assigned to Wangye is a fierce lord."


    Zhang Ping was surprised and busy asking, "Does Wangye already know about this?"


    "Of course. "Seeing his frightened expression, Hongxiu felt the eunuch more miserable and her hearth feels happier.1


    Pathetic ! That kid must be going crazy again. Zhang Ping bowed his head. For the next few nights, he must never feel better and have a headache!


    "You serve the wangye well. Don''t neglect. "


    "Yes." Zhang Ping answered weakly.


    Hongxiu was satisfied, and left with a very happy mood.


    The door opened again, and someone inside the door beckoned to him. The unhappy mood is real, finding a reason to pull Zhang Ping into bed was the main goal. There is such a good chance not to take advantage of it. The man inside thought insidiously.


    Zhang Ping, with a long face, went in obediently.


    After the deed, when the man was satisfied, Zhang Ping yelled at the top of his voice, "This life is unbearable!"


    The sated man was startled by his hoarse roar.


    "We have to find a way to pull Wei Wenxin over here." Zhang Ping turned around and suggested If you still have to bear this humiliation each time someone come to provoke his family Wangye every 3 or 2 days, he can''t expect to fight with martial art experts and might have to live his old age just lie in bed.


    Thousand Autumns (ENGLISH TRANSLATION) BL NO...


    47.7K1.6K


    Transmigrated Into The Flim Emperor''s Death...


    6.7K101


    The General''s Cat always wants to climb into...


    44.3K13


    The Elegant Dancing Years By Huo Li (»ðÀê) | BL


    88.8K2.6K


    It''s Over! The Major General is Bent! [Inter...


    41.8K1.3K


    The Return Of Cambrian Period - Shui Quian C...


    35.4K1.2K


    BL: Winner Takes All Ë­°ÑË­µ±Õæ (by: ShuiQianChen...


    54.5K2.8K


    As he reminisce about the lingering charm and casually thought about how to deal with that woman who have become the Royal Guifei, Huangfu Jie raised his head at the words and smiled, "what''s your good idea? "


    Zhang Ping fiercely said, "I''m not as resourceful as you and the madman, but I know how to be reasonable. You came back after making great achievements, but not only did the Emperor take away your military power, he didn''t even give you a position of real power, this is not justified. What did your mother and grandfather do? Let them call the Emperor''s bluff. It''s only natural for elders to stand up for their juniors, If they don''t stick out for you , wont others find it strange?


    Huangfu Jie raised his eyebrows, What provoke this man? What Hong Xiu told him over an hour ago, he heard it all in there, there''s nothing wrong, right? Could it be that ...... Huangfu felt a joy in his heart, this dummy is jealous? So he started to run wild?


    "Didn''t Grand General Yan send a letter saying that the Emperor is dissatisfied with the Crown Prince and is secretly reducing his power? We''ll work with King Hui to take over the Crown Prince''s military power over the city first!"


    Zhang Ping''s idea coincided with the madman, but Huangfu Jie spoke up, "I''m afraid the Crown Prince is wary of that too, and Royal Father''s thoughts are unpredictable. Just because I have no real power now, I''m safer than any prince. If once I have real power in my hands, I''m afraid they would unite to deal with me first."


    "That much trouble? Zhang Ping grabbed the blanket and thought hard for a moment to Huangfu Jie, "Then I''ll help you kill him."


    Huangfu Jie reached out to touch Zhang Ping''s little belly, and his eyes showed a warm smile.


    "What?" He would rather assist him to kill his brother than to let Huangfu Jie to do it himself.1


    The death of the third and sixth prince, he hadn''t dared to mention, let alone talk about him, the man''s state of mind was like a single foot standing on the edge of a cliff, Now he can only think of holding him now, how would he dare to give him a little stimulation .. The man wasn''t as normal as he appeared, it wasn''t the first day he knew it.


    Huangfu Jie shook his head, his smile was gentle, but his voice was chilling: "I don''t want him to be that cheap"1


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Ping looked a bit dignified.


    "I want him to taste what it''s like to have nothing and be beaten like a dog."


    Zhang Ping was almost like a roundworm in his belly and blurted out, "You want the emperor to straighten him out?"


    Huangfu Jie smilingly leaned over his lids and stretched out his tongue to lick the tip of his nose, "Should we do it again? "


    Zhang Ping felt relieved and gave him an angry stare at the same time. He was afraid that the man would be unable to resist trying to take revenge by himself, okay fine.1


    The King of Ning, who had made a great achievement and returned with a lot of rewards, but a discerning person knew that this Fourth Highness had been wronged.


    But the King of Ning didn''t seem to have much of a reaction to this, happily moving to a vast new residence and happily becoming an idle prince.


    The fifth prince, King Shu, who was almost considered an idle prince, naturally had more dealings with him.


    The Crown Prince and the King of Hui tried to win over Huangfu Jie, from time to time they have people send invitations to invite him over to their home. No matter who invited him, Huangfu Jie never refused and remained perfectly neutral.


    As time went on, the crown prince''s faction no longer took the idle prince seriously.


    Instead, King Hui never let his guard down on this brother. The first thing Ye Zhan said when he woke up was: the secret letters had all fallen into the hands of the King of Ning.


    Spying on the military is a big crime. If Huangfu Jie had handed Ye Zhan and those secret letters to Emperor Sheng at the right time, he would have likely lost everything. But Huangfu Jie returned the main witness, Ye Zhan, to him.


    Is Ye Zhan still the same Ye Zhan? King Hui couldn''t help but think. Why does this subordinate, who has been so loyal to him, talk about that Ugly Four with a hint of admiration in his voice?


    By the way, wasn''t he saved by him once in the battlefield? Did he ......!


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a year passed.


    On the whole, Daya can be described as the borders are peaceful, the four seas are peaceful, the common people can live in peace. The capital was still as prosperous as ever.


    Since moving to the new residence, the King of Ning residence has changed its plain and old look and become ......just like a royal residence.¡£


    And the usually quiet backyard of the Ning of Ning also has many more beauties from all over the world. There were gifts from the virtuous Yang Royal Guifei, from the Crown Prince, from the King of Hui and the King of Shu, from some of the ministers who thought the King of Ning was fond of beauty, so they also sent many to him.


    King Ning often plays with these beauties, but he is eccentric and often gets angry over the slightest thing. It''s not uncommon to give away the girl you loved so much the day before to someone else or simply abuse her to death.


    And these beauties were afraid and hate King Ning


    Fear his moodiness and hate his tyranny


    Gradually these rumors spread.


    Previously, Yan Guifei even said she was going to appoint an arranged marriage to Huangfu Jie, but then the other party''s powerful lady refused to marry after hearing the rumors. Afterwards, she also tried to find some other officials'' sons and daughters, but none of them agreed. It was completely different from their attitude when the King of Ning first returned to the capital.


    Yan royal guifei is furious. She knew that apart from his son''s sexual addiction in bed, it was also because he had never been favored by the emperor. Even after making such a great achievement, she have only given some false title. So what if she has become a Royal GuiFei?she still bending over for that woman! How can she be happy with that?5


    Yan Royal Guifei even send Hong Xiu to remind General Yan to mention Huangfu Jie over and over again, so that he could earn some real power in the court. But Huangfu Jie is all ears, at the time of the obedience, afterwards thrown to the heels.


    And what no one knows is that, The power of the once-third prince, King An, is being pocketed a little by Huangfu Jie. Those generals who had fought with Huang Fu Jie in the Yanmen Pass even expressed their submission.


    Huangfu Jie even got in touch with consort de fei the mother of the late six prince.


    Everything is in control like under the water current.


    The Crown Prince and the King of Hui in the capital are fighting more and more fiercely. Free and unfettered, Huangfu Jie, is free on the surface but busy in secret.


    Zhang Ping was busy, too, gathering information and digging around for people''s roots. As for Huangfu Jie''s decadent life in the royal residence, he just ignores it when he sees it. The wonderful thing is that there doesn''t seem to be any rumors about what''s going on between him and Huangfu Jie, maybe it has something to do with Huangfu Jie showing a fondness for beautiful women?¡£


    In fact, Zhang Ping didn''t know that it wasn''t that others didn''t spread the word, but that the topic of his family Wangye, Huangfu Jie, wasn''t high enough. It would definitely be a different scenario if Huangfu Jie was replaced by a crown prince or a king of Hui.


    Most of those women who were rumored to have been abused to death by Huangfu Jie are either spies or assassins. In order to solve these women, they can only make such an impression to confuse the enemy.


    Zhang Ping felt sorry for these women, it was fine to be sold as a tool to sell their flesh, but they also had to put their lives on the line. But he also just pitied them and didn''t go and do something impulsively stupid. It''s best if everyone is willing to surrender, but if not, then we have no choice but to cut off future troubles.


    Huangfu Jie told him that the one who harmed these women was their master. If he ever gets caught, he''ll be the one to hurt him. But he will do everything in his power to save him, even if it costs him everything, he will never abandon him.1


    After Zhang Ping listened to this and usually acted more carefully.  He didn''t bother to doubt Huangfu Jie''s words at all., perhaps deep down inside, he actually understood that Huangfu Jie''s concern for him was already not the usual kind of concern, that person care towards him.....


    To Huangfu Jie, these women were the enemy, just like the Xiongnu on the battlefield. If these women were innocent, more innocents would have died on the battlefield.


    As for Zhang Ping, Huangfu Jie''s enemies were his enemies.

 CH 24

    At the beginning of the twenty eighth year of Emperor Sheng''s reign, it was widely said that a peerless martial art master appeared in the capital. The peerless master first challenged Zhou Xiang, the most famous Chief Constable in the capital. According to Chief Constable Zhou, he didn''t go through ten moves under this man''s hand.


    Later, this peerless martial master seemed to like Chief Constable Zhou quite a bit and helped him catch a few of the river bandits who had sneaked into the capital. It would have been fine if these bandits were average, However, these villains are the top ones on the wanted list of heinous criminals in the Jianghu.


    So this peerless master became famous. But he didn''t have a nickname at the time until he ran off to challenge Yang Xiao, the armed cavalry commandant who was known as the best martial art master in the capital.


    He defeated Yang Xiao using just a twig.


    It doesn''t matter if Yang Xiao is defeated. The problem is that he was on duty at the palace and the peerless master could vanish from the palace under heavy siege.


    Then the fame of this master rose like a firework to the sky. He was even given a nickname: "Misty Flying Fairy". As the name implies, this master came and went without a trace, no one knew the name of this peerless expert, even his face could not be recognized by many.


    And those villains he caught did their best to insult him, people call him Misty Flying Fairy, but they want to call him Misty Fat Pig. Yes, that''s right. Because the peerless expert seems to have a rounded figure, the face is unrecognizable also because of the extra flesh.


    "Pig, come here. "


    "Who do you call a pig?" Zhang Ping tore the dough off his face and got angry.


    Huangfu Jie picked up his costume and chuckled, "How did you think of using this image to go out and make a name for yourself? Sheesh!


    Zhang Ping snatched the coat with thick cotton wool sewn into his hand and stuffed it into the closet, "Do you think I want to? If you agree, tomorrow I will let it be known that the famous Misty Flying Fairy is Zhang Ping, the eunuch who serves beside you." Zhang Ping was a bit complacent when it came to the words "famous".


    "Look how happy you are!" Huangfu Jie squinted with a smile. Zhang Ping, Zhang Ping, how can I let you go? Just stay by my side for the rest of your life.


    "Have you laughed enough? If you''re done laughing, go out and close the door for me."


    "Ahem, I''ve got business with you." Huangfu Jie didn''t fall for it, with a bit of mischievousness on his face, he leaned into Zhang Ping''s ear like a child sharing a secret and gabbled away, "would you do it?"


    Zhang Ping hesitated for a moment, "That''s not good, is it?


    "Why not? Do you want me to kill Wei Wenxin?"


    "It would be a pity to kill him," said Zhang Ping honestly


    "So you still don''t agree?"


    " I want to rope him in, he''d be a good help. Whether before or after you ascend the throne. "


    "Oh? What are your plans?


    Zhang Ping beckoned to Huangfu Jie, Huangfu Jie immediately put his head over again.


    "I see that Wei daren often goes to a brothel now. There is a woman named Xiang Yun. Her appearance is similar to that of Li, the crown princess consort. "


    "Oh? Interesting." Huangfu Jie smiled wickedly.


    "You would have found it even more interesting if you had known that I also saved this woman from the Eldest Princess." Zhang Ping smiled smugly.


    Thousand Autumns (ENGLISH TRANSLATION) BL NO...


    47.7K1.6K


    Transmigrated Into The Flim Emperor''s Death...


    6.7K101


    The General''s Cat always wants to climb into...


    44.3K13


    The Elegant Dancing Years By Huo Li (»ðÀê) | BL


    88.8K2.6K


    It''s Over! The Major General is Bent! [Inter...


    41.8K1.3K


    The Return Of Cambrian Period - Shui Quian C...


    35.4K1.2K


    BL: Winner Takes All Ë­°ÑË­µ±Õæ (by: ShuiQianChen...


    54.5K2.8K


    Huangfu Jie glared at Zhang Ping and grabbed him, "Ping, You are the best virtuous wife in the world! Here, let this Wangye give you a kiss."1


    "Do you still want to hear my plan?" Zhang Ping slapped him on the head in anger.


    Huangfu Jie covered his head and said, "You tell me, I''ll listen."


    "Here''s what I plan to do: ......"


    Their voices were getting quieter and quieter, they were talking head to head and gibbering for a long time, laughing weirdly from time to time. A conspiracy to separate the crown prince and the Wei family was settled in the bursts of laughter between the master and the servant.


    In the late spring of the 28th year of Emperor Sheng reign, Wei Wenxin suddenly resigned. Accordingly to the Prime Minister Wei Qingzi also retire of old age. The wonderful thing was that the Crown Prince did not even try to retain him. Then there were rumors that Wei Xianxin and the Eldest Princess were not getting along.


    The sudden resignation of the powerful father and son is already puzzling, but now there are rumors that Wei Wenxin and the Eldest Princess are at odds, that''s even more remarkable. For a time, the resignation of the Wei father and son caused a great deal of commotion in the capital.


    The Crown Prince was furious and scolded the Wei family for not being good enough for great things. It''s just for one woman, why bother?


    The Crown Prince didn''t believe the Eldest Princess when she told him that her husband was still in love with his consort. It was only later when he saw how Lady Li was looking at objects that make her miss its owner, that he became suspicious. Later, Wei Wenxin even accused him to his face of playing with concubines and neglecting the princess consort and getting close to villains, it made him even angrier.


    Who is he? He is the crown prince of the Daya Dynasty, so how many women does it matter if he has? When he becomes emperor, all the women of the world will be his! What is the daughter of a Minister of War? You, Wei Wenxin, are just a small Minister of Justice, how can you talk down to me!


    You say that this Prince is cold to my Princess consort, but what about you? Why do you treat your wife, my sister, with respect like ice?


    Of course, the Crown Prince didn''t see how rude and domineering his sister was because of her princess status.


    The Eldest Princess was even more furious when she learned that emperor''s son-in-law had met a woman in a brothel behind her back, she immediately sent someone to the brothel to buy the woman to take back to the emperor''s son-in-law''s house.


    The woman, who looked like Li, was tortured to near death by the Eldest Princess, Wei Wenxin got the message and tried to defend the woman, but he could defend today but not tomorrow. Wei had no choice but to send the woman back to Wei Residence, where her father, Wei Qingzi, scolded him, but he also knew that his son and the Eldest Princess were having a hard time, seeing that the woman was really pitiful, he took her in.


    But who would have thought that the Princess would forcefully search the woman out of the Wei residence by virtue of her status. Wei Qingzi didn''t get angry on the spot because of her status. After all, the eldest princess was his son''s wife and a princess in her own right, it would have been inappropriate for his son to hide a prostitute. In spite of this, the Eldest Princess''s behavior still angered the Wei family.


    Wei Wenxin rushed back to his royal residence to save the woman, but learned that the woman had already been rescued halfway. The eldest princess thought that she was saved by the Wei family, was unrelenting with Wei Wenxin, crying and saying that she wanted to let Emperor Sheng make the decision. In the end, he scolded Li, who was already the crown prince''s imperial consort and fiercely said that he wanted the crown prince to make Li look good.


    Wei Wenxin has little infatuation with Li Shi, but there is always a sense of restraint. When he think of Li''s current disfavor in front of the crown prince, wouldn''t it be even worse if the Eldest Princess provoked him? When he thought that he did not know whether Xiangyun was alive or dead, he argued with the Eldest Princess in resentment.


    The eldest princess was so angry that she went to his brother and started talking about it, the two of them, who already had a gap, drifted further and further apart.


    However, Li Shi actually spoke up for Wei WenXin, saying that the crown prince has been too close to some villains in recent years but far away from the wise ministers, and if this continues, I am afraid he will not be able to ascend to the throne. As soon as she said this not only that the Crown Prince slapped the Crown Princess Consort, he wanted to lock her up, but considering the Ministry of Military Affairs behind her, he held back his anger.


    But the Crown Princess consort, a weak woman, was already depressed and fell ill after being placed under house arrest by the Crown Prince. It dragged on until the beginning of the year and then she passed away, she only left a letter to Wei Wenxin on her deathbed.1


    After receiving a letter from Li''s made, Wei Wenxin wept three times* until his sleeves soaked in tears after reading the letter.


    One wrong step, one wrong step.


    He thought he had assisted the rightful lord, and was willing to give up the woman he loved for him. But now what did he get in return?


    He is full of knowledge yet has no use for it! The two women he loved were dead and missing! Now he wants to divorce his wicked wife, but he can''t because of her status! Haha!


    Emperor Sheng finally allowed the Wei''s father and son.. Since then, Lord Wei and his son have closed their doors not accepting visitor.


    Soon, someone secretly approached Wei Wenxin


    The visitor asked him only three question: Do you want to marry Xiang Yun? Do you want to be free from the Eldest Empress and the Crown Prince''s faction? Do you want to return to the court again in the future?1


    After the departure of the Wei family and their sons from the court, the situation in the imperial court changed repeatedly.


    In June of the same year, Emperor Sheng occasionally caught a cold, what started out as a mild symptom somehow became more and more serious. The shrewd Emperor Sheng immediately noticed that something was wrong, immediately had the eunuchs who prepared and delivered the medicine spied on, sent the prescriptions outside the palace to be checked. This investigation really found him a problem.


    At that moment, Huangfu Jie was forcing Zhang Ping to play chess with him. When Zhang Ping didn''t want to, so he tied a rope around their hands so that he couldn''t get away. Zhang Ping had no choice but to play his least favorite game of Weiqi* with a bitter face.1


    After losing two games in a row, Zhang Ping refused, "I want to play gobang*!1


    "Sure" The tall man agreed with a big smile. No matter what chess game was played, Zhang Ping was sure to lose him anyway. He likes to see Zhang Ping''s furious face when he loses, hehehe.2


    "Do you think this game will really bring down the Crown Prince?" When it was Huangfu Jie''s turn to make a move, Zhang Ping harassed him by asking questions without any chess piece.


    Huangfu Jie easily dropped down a chess piece and said, "Eight or nine is not far from ten. If the father and son of Wei''s family were still with him to assist him, it might have dragged on for a while,, but unfortunately... Hey! No regrets, put it back, put it back!"¡£


    When Zhang Ping didn''t hear, he thought hard for a while and changed his position.


    "Did the Crown Prince really change the medicine?"


    "Hmm." When Huangfu Jie saw that he was able to cheat so openly, what else could he do? He had to change his tactics to deal with this man, King Ning shamelessly took off his shoes under the table. What for? What do you think?


    " The emperor has been emperor for 28 years, the holy body has always been healthy, he might be able to be the emperor for another 10 or twenty year with no problem. The Crown Prince is already 26 this year and can''t wait for ......!Ah! "


    Zhang Ping stared furiously, Huangfu Jie smiled like a cat, the toes are still rubbing against hard to him.1


    Zhang Ping grabbed his foot and squeezed it hard.


    Huangfu Jie cried out strangely and looked at Zhang Ping''s eyes differently. Zhang Ping was so scared that quickly let go of the colored foot.


    "Stop it! Do you still want to play chess with me or not? If you still mess around I won''t play chess."


    "Okay, okay. Not messing, not messing. " Huangfu Jie didn''t take his foot back, so he put it up on Zhang Ping''s thigh.


    Zhang Ping knew that he would be the one to suffer if he continued to fight, so he could only swallow his anger and endure the existence of that foot.


    "I''m worried about people noticing that you''re pushing the envelope."


    Huangfu Jie shook his head and laughed as if he didn''t care, "Yu Shan is crazy on the surface, but his work is watertight, he has Di Er to help him. I''m afraid that our crown prince will go to the guillotine and think that his advisors have harmed him. He could not have imagined that the powder that supposedly kills people invisibly would not kill them, but only aggravate their condition. Haha!"


    "Besides, if he didn''t have such a heart, he wouldn''t have listened to the advice of his advisors no matter how much Yu Shan and the others tried to mess with him. It was he himself who couldn''t wait to be emperor and couldn''t wait any longer. Taking risks requires being prepared to fall off a cliff, who can blame him for not being able to accept the temptation?"


    "He is too impatient to wait and you urged him to do it! Because of the incident of Wei family, and the Minister of War, Li Daren, said that he wanted to get justice for his daughter , and then king Hui tied the spy sent by the crown prince to Yanmen pass and present them to the emperor. When these incidents happened, there was a rumor that the emperor wanted to abolish him and establish the second prince as the Crown Prince, how could he sit still. Speaking of that Di er, what exactly is he ......?" Zhang Ping couldn''t help but wonder.


    "I''ll tell you if you sleep with me tonight."1


    Zhang Ping couldn''t stand it any longer and slapped the table and ran away. Huangfu Jie looked at the broken rope and laughed helplessly. It''s not good to have a lover with high martial arts1


    Who would want Emperor Sheng to get sick and even die like this?


    Who wants to be an emperor so badly that he can justify it?


    The doubts all point to the Crown Prince.


    WARNING: Contain NSFW Content and brutality


    No problems were identified at the Imperial Infirmary. The medicine prescribed to the emperor was usually checked by three Imperial Physicians to make sure it was correct before the medicine boy could dispense it. The prepared medicine will also be checked by someone and finally delivered to the place where it is prepared.


    The eunuch who cooked the medicine could not endure the interrogation punishment and confess that Hu Rong gave him the medicine, Hu Rong told him that the medicine tonified the body.


    Hu Rong shouted that he didn''t know anything about it, and that the eunuch who boiled the medicine is deceitful and made a false accusation.


    Emperor Sheng almost died, but even his favorite retainers became suspected at this time. Without a second word, he had Hu Rong taken down and tortured for interrogation.1


    Hu Rong was tortured in a daze and heard someone whispering and laughing in his ear. He said that the old eunuch was a scapegoat, how could the crown prince grant him anything even in nine-thousand year it''s just a dream!


    Soon Hu Rong came to his senses and almost gritted his teeth and gave up the Crown prince. Of course, he also argued that the crown prince had guaranteed that the powder would make the emperor''s condition better soon, he accepted it for his filial piety. In the end, he shouted that he did not know about the incident, but after the incident, he dared not say anything because he was afraid, asked the emperor to spare his worthless life because he had served him for many years.


    Hu Rong failed to save his life. The Crown Prince escaped instead, when he learned that Emperor Sheng was not dead but seriously ill, he knew something was wrong. When the news of the arrest of the eunuch who was preparing the medicine came in, he fled the capital at night with his men.


    When the tree topples the monkeys scatter, and When a wall is about to collapse, everybody gives it a push. Not to mention this escape prove that he is indeed guilty as charged. The mother of the late Sixth Prince, Consort De Fei, sued Empress Zheng for the death of the Sixth Prince, and found evidence - a crossbow with the Zheng family crest engraved on it.


    The Empress Zheng was unable to defend herself and was placed under house arrest. Empress Zheng was a descendant after the founding father, but Unfortunately, the founding dukes were hereditary for many generations, although they had a certain amount of power, it was reduced to almost nothing by the successive emperors.


    The founding father of this dinasty had no direct descendants except for the Zheng family, which is why the Zhengs valued the Wei family''s father and son. Unfortunately, her son wasted her time and efforts in breaking up with the Wei''s family. Now she has no one to protect her.1


    Shortly afterwards, Empress Zheng was given a death sentence and the Crown Prince was relegated to the status of a commoner, Emperor Sheng ordered the King of Hui to pursue Huangfu Hun and issued an edict whether he was dead or alive. The eldest princess was also implicated and forcibly sent to a temple to be shaved. The eldest princess, unwilling to do so, escaped from the temple but fell down the slippery mountain road and died.


    The crown prince''s power fell, King Hui''s joy was indescribable.


    On this side, King Ning, Huangfu Jie, and Zhang Ping quietly went out of the gate.


    In the October month of the 28th year of Zhen Sheng''s reign, the crown prince, Huangfu Hun, sailed sea from Chaozhou, after one day of the journey, when he thought he had finally escaped and closed his eyes in peace, he heard the cabin door being kicked open.


    "Who? Huangfu Hun got up in shock and reached out to touch his sword under his pillow.


    Cold air poured into the cabin, the huge figure in the hatch completely blocked the light.


    Thousand Autumns (ENGLISH TRANSLATION) BL NO...


    47.7K1.6K


    Transmigrated Into The Flim Emperor''s Death...


    6.7K101


    The General''s Cat always wants to climb into...


    44.3K13


    The Elegant Dancing Years By Huo Li (»ðÀê) | BL


    88.8K2.6K


    It''s Over! The Major General is Bent! [Inter...


    41.8K1.3K


    The Return Of Cambrian Period - Shui Quian C...


    35.4K1.2K


    BL: Winner Takes All Ë­°ÑË­µ±Õæ (by: ShuiQianChen...


    54.5K2.8K


    A candlestick was lit, someone had kindly lit the candles in the cabin.


    A devilish, bloody face appeared in the eyes of the crown prince. Tall stature, ferocious grin, white, devouring teeth can really scare a living grown man under the candlelight.


    "Ah! "How can Huangfu hun, who has been chased by the second prince for a long time, not be afraid to see this man? After a scream, he was so scared that he held his sword tightly across the chest.


    " Great Royal brother, how have you been?"


    "You It''s you! " The crown prince steadied his mind and recognized the man. "What are you doing here? Did Royal Father send you here? What about the second brother? You guys are really acting in collusion! What, look at this ...... seeing me losing my power and then all come to beat a drowning dog? Ugly Four, you''re not good enough! Come on!"2


    Huangfu Jie laughed, "Zhang Ping, listen to this, our crown prince himself said he is a dog, it seems he understands what he really is."


    "How dare you! Very well this Ugly Fourth! You ...... someone! Somebody!" The crown prince was so angry with him that he trembled all over.


    "Hush, abolished Crown Prince, Your Highness, lower your voice. This boatload of people have gone to the other side, you''re screaming so loud that you''re calling them back, wouldn''t we want them to die again? That''s just pathetic, don''t you think?"


    "What did you say?"1


    "I said........ Zhang Ping, you can tell him. "


    "Yes. "


    Zhang Ping, holding a candle in his hand, replied respectfully, " To report to your highness the abolished crown prince, the people on this boat are all dead. I and my wangye killed them one by one. Now you are the only other survivor on this ship, only my Wangye and I are left."


    The two of them, one after the other, called Huangfu Hun abolished Crown Prince, with red eyes, he hated them and wanted to eat both them alive.


    "You damned eunuch! What are you? How dare you talk to me like that! Even though I, Huangfu Hun, am no longer the crown prince, I am still the grand prince of this great Daya dynasty, you! You!" Huangfu Hun slapped Zhang Ping on the face in anger.1


    Zhang Ping didn''t even flinch, waiting for his opponent''s palm to reach out in front of his face, he clamped down on Huang Hun''s right hand, then twisted it again so gently.


    "Aaaahhh!" Huangfu Hun cried out in pain, his sword fell to the ground.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk!" Huangfu Jie shook his head and admired, "You''re so bold. Even I don''t dare to reach out to him, but you dare to come up to him and try to slap him? Do you know who he is?"1


    Zhang Ping unconsciously raised his chest.


    "He''s my precious sweetheart, not to mention slapping him, even if I want to bite him, I have to think of a place to do it, so if you come up here and want to hit him like this, isn''t that disrespectful to me your brother?"2


    Zhang Ping''s face twisted a bit and his chest deflated.


    Huangfu Hun didn''t understand that Huangfu Jie was using the opportunity to tease his family''s peerless master, he thought he was deliberately humiliating him, and now despised him, "Huh! You can only mess with eunuchs who are too inferior to show in public! It''s ridiculous that a prince should allow the eunuchs to be so reckless!"1


    Zhang Ping didn''t get angry, but he just clamped his opponent''s right hand a little bit stronger. Then he heard His Highness the Crown Prince let out a pig-killing scream.


    "Haha Ridiculous? No matter how ridiculous I am, I can''t compare to you, the abolished Your Highness. I heard that you loved the beauty but not the country. For the sake of the beauty, you not only forced the Crown Prince Consort to die and offended the Minister of War, but also listened to the beauty and and cut off your most powerful left and right arm father and son of the Wei family with your own hands. If the Wei family was still with you and the son, you would not have ended up like this like a drowning dog. Don''t you think so?


    Zhang Ping looked at His Highness the Crown Prince and felt sorry for him. His body was shaking, he was no better than a drowning dog. After thinking about it, he let go of the abolished prince.


    Huangfu Jie saw Zhang Ping let go of Huangfu Hun and didn''t stop him, on the contrary, he smiled and added a sentence: "Oh, right. This foolish brother of yours always had a soft spot for people who can''t show to public , didn''t you give up on the Wei father and son? I''m sure these two are not up to par in the eyes of my elder brother, so I''ll take them under my wing."


    The abolished crown prince shut his mouth tightly and stared at Huangfu Jie with hateful eyes.


    As if he had just remembered, Huangfu Jie looked into Huangfu Hun''s eyes, smiled, and said very clearly: "Besides," Huangfu Jie looked into Huanghun''s eyes as if he had just remembered. "You have become a drowning dog that everyone is shouting at not only because of your own stupidity, lust, and shortsightedness, but also because of the help you''ve been getting from someone behind you." After a pause, "Do you want to know who this person is?"


    Huangfu Hun endured and endured, but still could not endure, cursing angrily, "Who else but Lao Second!"


    Huangfu Jie, with his hands behind his back, looked at Huangfu Hun with contempt. With this glance, everything was left unsaid.


    "It was You?! ?! I''ll kill you, you monster!" Huangfu Hun is furious.


    Of all the brothers, the one he looked down upon the most was Ugly Four! He never thought that he would be brought to such a state by this ugly fourth person whom he underestimated the most, how could he not feel anger and hatred! This ugly guy even called him incompetent to his face, so it''s intolerable! In anger, he was about to throw himself on the ground to fight for his life, but was kicked to the ground by Zhang Ping.


    Huangfu Hun groaned with pain holding his stomach.


    Huangfu Jie stood condescendingly in front of him, one boot stepping on his dignified face, confessed pleasantly:


    I understand that you can''t wait to become emperor, so I had someone encourage your advisors and your advisors to encourage you to poison Royal Father. You know that not only you can''t wait to be emperor, but your beloved consort can''t wait to be empress, your subordinates can''t wait to be made lords, so it really isn''t hard at all to encourage them."


    Huangfu Hun can''t stand the thought of someone stepping on his face, reaching out and pushing, struggling and cursing at the same time.


    Huangfu Jie''s stomp on him harder, and Huangfu Hun screamed miserably, his nose was broken, a lot of blood gushed out from his nostrils. The pain of having his nose stepped on was so great that Huangfu Hun almost fainted, but when Huangfu Jie''s foot tip pushed a step harder, he was back to the world in pain.


    "N-nooooo......! The abolished Crown Prince Huangfu Hun let out a groan full of pleas for mercy, grabbed Huangfu Jie''s boots with both hands, pleaded with him with his eyes to move his feet away.


    Zhang Ping sighed inwardly, knowing why he had to start today.


    Huangfu Jie, as if he did not see or hear the weakness of the abolished prince, continued to hit him:


    The medicine you used to poison Royal Father was also given to you by me; the spy you sent to the Wild Goose Gate to get to Liu Bai and harm me was also a gift from me to Lao Second. It was also I who had my hand in the ration and fodder, in order to justifiably slaughter your trusted ration and fodder officer and frame you for the crime.


    Huangfu Hun''s eyes are anguished.


    "What else have I done? Oh, it seems that I had something to do with the fact that your relationship with Wei Wenxin broke down. By the way, the Princess''s head was shaved bald because of this expert beside me. Who asked her to scold me? My Ping hates it when people bully me. Ping, don''t you think so?"


    Zhang Ping nodded his head helplessly.


    Smiling, Huangfu Jie licked his sharp tiger teeth,The foot turned to run over the chest of Huangfu Hun, the abolished prince, stamped heavily on it, after hearing a scream from the other side, he said slowly and satisfactorily:


    "Even the evidence that the mother of the Sixth Prince sued the Empress, your own mother, for the murder of the Sixth Prince, was provided by me. Do you know how miserable your mother was when she died?"


    Huangfu Hun roared at the top of his lungs, struggling desperately and cursing, "Huangfu Jie! You devil! So it''s you! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!"


    "Zhang Ping. "


    " Here."


    "You go out and leave the candlesticks."


    When Zhang Ping looked into Huangfu Jie''s eyes, goose bumps sprouted on the back of his neck.


    If he had been a wise minister, he would have advised his prince to let him have mercy where he could. For the sake of brotherhood with the abolished prince, spare his life, or simply give him a quick death.


    Now that the crown prince knows everything, there is no chance that he will survive. Then, in order not to leave the King of Ning with the bad reputation of having killed his brother, he should take the initiative to help his lord prince finish off his brother.


    This man has killed two brother and is now planning to torture an kill a third, If no one knows, it''s OK. If someone knows........ But he didn''t do anything, he just silently put down the candlestick and walked out of the cabin closing the cabin door on the way.1


    He knew this man needed to vent. If he doesn''t let out the anger he has been holding onto for 22 years, he will never be comfortable in his life.


    And he, Zhang Ping, is no saint. The sea breeze brought the fishy smell of the sea water, but it could not hide the smell of blood from the ship.


    From time to time, a scream or plea for mercy can be heard in the endless darkness of the sea, giving one the creepy feeling that it gives you the creepy feeling that the ghost is asking for your life.


    The screams stopped at some point. The hatch opened and Huangfu Jie walked out of the cabin. He looked so calm that if it weren''t for the blood splattered on his clothes, you would have thought he had just gotten out of bed.


    Zhang Ping had been blowing the sea breeze for half a night, when he saw him coming out, he didn''t say anything and silently walked up to him silently and took his hand.


    Huangfu Jie gripped him back, tightly. Then he smiled, a very gentle smile. Of course this tenderness could only be seen by Ping Zhang who knew him well as himself. When others look at Huangfu Jie''s face, they can only feel his eerie smile and absolutely no hint of tenderness.


    "First he cursed at me, then he started begging me for mercy. When I tortured him a little, I asked him to lick the bottom of my shoe and he was willing. Come to think of it back then I also did a lot of lowly things to avoid pain. Pain is really scary, isn''t it?"


    "That''s why there''s a way to say. The more arrogant some people seem, the more vulnerable their spirit may be.The crown prince had lived a successful life and had been held in the palm of his hand since he was a child, This kind of person could not suffer any setbacks. If you give him some presure, he will probably collapse. So you''re amazing. You were so small and abused, but you survived and became more and more resilient. This is not something that ordinary people can do."


    "Really? "


    "Um. " Zhang Ping nodded his head vigorously.


    "I''ve killed another brother."


    "They deserve to die. If you don''t kill them, they will kill you. Besides, they owe you a lot."


    "I will go on and on. You know who I hate the most." Huangfu Jie reached out and slowly pulled Zhang Ping''s lapel open.


    The sea breeze in October is cold, bitterly cold.


    "Ping, I''m cold, let me in and warm up," he said.


    Zhang Ping''s lips had turned purple from the sea breeze that had been blowing for half a night, even though he had internal power. At this time, his clothes were half-open, he was so cold that goose bumps appeared, but he did not reject Huangfu Jie.


    Huangfu Jie turned his body around and entered him from behind.\1


    This posture is very difficult. Fortunately, the man used the healing ointment to help him lubricate it, otherwise both of them would suffer.


    Huangfu Jie holds his waist and tries to raise it. As if to pierce through him,one after another heavily and relentlessly thrusting his target


    The posture of the two men is absolutely not beautiful, could simply be classified as vulgar like stray dogs mating on the street. But the stray dogs stand on four legs, while they stand on two legs.


    The dark sea, the cold sea wind, In the silent sea there is only this bloody sea boat. The Yellow Sea lights on the boat sway in the wind.


    There are two men under the mast, making the most primitive sounds and doing the most primitive things.


    From time to time the man with his hands on the mast groaned and cried.


    The man behind him has lost his humanity and turned into a beast. He only knows how to plunder and destroy.


    The smell of blood provoke him even more, as scenes of his dark childhood past flashed through his mind. He hated it, so much that the whole blood stream in his body screamed! The more he tried to get the past out of his mind, the more the insulting, undignified past refused to leave him alone.


    He knew that the person beneath him was not his enemy, but he couldn''t help it. He wanted to trample on him, to torture him with the most shameless and cruel means.. Seeing the man rolling and groaning under him, seeing the man begging for mercy and crying under him, he will have an ineffable satisfaction, which is the deepest darkness in his heart.


    And he''ll feel safe. Every time he enter this person, in addition to the satisfaction of sexual desire, the tight and warm inner wall covers him, and gives him an indescribable sense of security.


    The knowledge that this man will not abandon him, will not hurt him, but will protect him, this perception of "safety" made him even more reckless. If only he would not leave him. He didn''t want the man to leave him, not at all.


    "Ping "


    Zhang Ping is panting heavily. The combination of pain and pleasure has blurred his mind.


    "It''s so kind of you. "


    Good for you and this is how you treat me? You use that thing of yours as a pestle, but my ass is not made of stone!1


    It was dawn, Zhang Ping, who was sitting on the deck, watched Huangfu Jie handle Huangfu Hun''s body. A fire burns away all evidence. Smart as he is, how could he left any witness? No matter if the person who came to greet him had no idea, no matter if that person was his henchman or not, Huangfu Jie could not let a third person know the fact that the King of Ning killed his brother.


    When the corpse was so burnt that it was unrecognizable, Huangfu Jie nodded his head in satisfaction and chopped the charred corpse into several pieces, revealing a piece of flesh and blood that was not fully cooked inside.1


    Zhang Ping''s turned his face away, he had killed no less, but the scene was still a bit too exciting.


    The broken body was thrown into the sea by Huangfu Jie piece by piece to feed the fish. Looking at Huangfu Jie''s expression, Zhang Ping knew that he was in a really good mood.


    If this man were not a prince, if his goal was not to become emperor, if he were not by his side, there is no doubt that this man would have become an incarnation of devil, a kind that is the most cruel, the most abnormal and the most inhuman.


    Zhang Ping suddenly felt great, he knew clearly that the biggest reason why this man still had some humanity was because of him. If he hadn''t been there to help him adjust, the world would have been in chaos, The world, which was still steady and stable, would have enveloped in the flames of war.


    Zhang Ping couldn''t help but feel a little smug. It seems that he is not without contribution to the world. He just wonders how the people would react if they knew that it was a eunuch''s ass that saved them? Ha!


    "What are you giggling about? Did I fuck you silly?"1


    Zhang Ping glared at him and said in a resentful voice, "I''ll slap you to death one day! Release the signal, I''m freezing to death."


    "Aren''t you a great martial master? What''s a little sea breeze?" Huangfu Jie sneered in his mouth, but his hand pulled out the signal and let it out.


    "Come here, let me hug you and keep you warm. "


    "......No way." Zhang Ping was lazy and didn''t want to move at all.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to move, Huangfu Jie immediately came down to him and sat down beside him, taking the person into his arms along the way.


    "Ping, after we board the ship i want more" he toke a bite of the red frozen ear.2


    "Want more? OK, I''ll find you a stone bowl when the boat comes! For real. Is your thing still made of meat? Are you not afraid it would peel off after playing drums for so long! "


    Huangfu Jie smiled, biting his ear and giggling, "Baby, whether my thing is made of meat, aren''t youthe one who know the most? Afraid I got hurt there? So nice, that you are so worried about it. I will let it thank you very much later. "


    "Get out!" Zhang Ping hates it, how did he find such a prince in the first place?


    "And how can you find me a stone bowl? How can I be satisfied if it''s not your treasure cave? Here is the result of eight years'' hard work. It''s soft and moist with just the right tightness. t can suck in and out. It''s hot and pleasant. It can still come out after a long time of dry . Do you think it''s easy for me to train a dry road like this? If not, how can this prince be willing? "As he say so his hand wanders to god knows where3


    "Huangfu Jie, don''t think I''m afraid of you just because you''re a prince! Don''t make me mad at ...... What are you doing?"


    "You''re not afraid of me. aren''t you just afraid you cant come anymore? Ping, you''re still wet here. You won''t have to prepare it later. "?


    "Huangfu Jie------"


    A single masted ship was approaching and someone was waving to them. It''s Di er.


    Zhang Ping now knows what is special about him, since he knew that the crown prince was planning to go to the sea, Huangfu Jie sent a messenger to invite him here. At first he didn''t know why, but after seeing how familiar this man was with the sea and how he was able to steer a large ship all by himself, he understood.


    When Di Er put the two boats on the board and came over, he saw Zhang Ping''s honest face was red. Looking at the red sun just rising behind him, Di Er also understood


    Shortly afterwards, a great fire broke out on the sea, and the ship carrying the deposed crown prince, Huangfu Hun, and his close relatives was reduced to ashes on the sea, sinking to the bottom of the sea with hundreds of corpses. And no one will ever know about it. Just as no one knew that the large amount of gold, silver, and treasure that the Crown Prince had carried with him on board has loaded on another ship.


    Why would King Hui keep chasing abolished Crown Prince, in addition to the idea of eradicating the root of the problem, have he not thought about this boatload of treasure? Pity!

 CH 25.1

    The boat had been traveling for two days and was approaching the seashore.


    Di Er sends a signal to the people on the seashore to prepare to meet them.


    A figure appeared in the bow of the ship, it was Zhang Ping who came out for air.


    "It''s windy tonight, so stay off the side of the ship."


    Zhang Ping obediently stepped back onto the deck and grabbed the handrail beside him, "Are you familiar with these waters? I didn''t expect you could navigate on the sea alone." Zhang Ping praised him.


    Dier steering the rudder looking toward the shore , the voyage would soon be over.1


    "It''s a small boat. These waters are pretty safe." Di Er replied after a long while later.


    Is this still a small boat?" Zhang Ping is stumped.


    "You used to live at sea?" Zhang Ping didn''t meant to ask,but he couldn''t bear his curiosity.


    There was silence.


    Zhang Ping didn''t expect him to answer and looked at the sea quietly. The color of the sea water is interesting, the closer to the shore, the murkier it is; the farther you look, the bluer it is. Layers upon layers, very layered. The waves swing a little high in the sea breeze, after watching them for a long time one naturally develops a fear of being swallowed by the endless and unfathomable waters.


    "He said I had nothing to do with my father''s crime. My father used his power at sea and his ships for his own personal gain, but I did not. He said he wouldn''t vindicate me, but he would give me another identity so I could return to the sea and do what I do best." Di Er suddenly spoke up.


    Zhang Ping did not interrupt.


    "I love this sea. Unlike my brothers and sisters, I grew up on a boat almost from the time I was a child. My mother was a scandalous whore, many people say that she conceived me on purpose in order to claim connections of higher status of my father''s high branch."1


    "But it was this disgraceful woman who jumped into the sea in front of my father after handing me over to a soldier on his ship in order to get me out of slavery and give me a better life. I was 7 years old. Then my father took me with him on the ship, but he never brought me back to his residence in the city, nor let me be recognized by his family."


    "But in the end he fell into sin, and I, an illegitimate son, unrecognized by him and his family, was taken into military slavery as well. If it hadn''t been for you, I would be dead now, along with my other brothers."


    Zhang Ping scratched his head, feeling kinda awkward. Usually this Di Er never spoke to him, but now he was talking so much, in such a private way, that he didn''t know how to respond.1


    "That was...... the hatred in my heart. His hatred was many times stronger than mine. All the people I hate are dead, and his not yet. I wanted to be free of my identity, now I''ve got it, what he wanted was more than ordinary person could imagine."


    "He will succeed." Zhang Ping affirmed.


    "He doesn''t like, no, he doesn''t want anyone to get close to you. He''s isolating you, and you ...... should be careful."


    Zhang Ping was stupefied for a moment, and suddenly he grinned: "I see. I thought I was really too annoying. " After saying that, he patted Di Er''s shoulder and comforted him, saying "Don''t worry, he''s just a kid in heart, for things he own no matter what he would hold tight and don''t let go . When he meets a better one later, the old one will naturally be let go."


    Di Er''s shoulders moved a little, probably not used to having someone so close to him.


    "I''m glad you''re not worried." However, he did not expect Zhang Ping to be so liberal as to speak so calmly about the possibility to fall out of favor in the future. But it''s also true, isn''t it?


    Thousand Autumns (ENGLISH TRANSLATION) BL NO...


    47.7K1.6K


    Transmigrated Into The Flim Emperor''s Death...


    6.7K101


    The General''s Cat always wants to climb into...


    44.3K13


    The Elegant Dancing Years By Huo Li (»ðÀê) | BL


    88.8K2.6K


    It''s Over! The Major General is Bent! [Inter...


    41.8K1.3K


    The Return Of Cambrian Period - Shui Quian C...


    35.4K1.2K


    BL: Winner Takes All Ë­°ÑË­µ±Õæ (by: ShuiQianChen...


    54.5K2.8K


    Those who can recognize the truth will always live longer than others. He hoped that Zhang Ping would live a long time.


    Zhang Ping slapped Di Er hard on the back and said, "Thank you."


    Di Er coughed, turned around and walked away. He is not the kind of person to put kindness on his lips, Zhang Ping''s kindness to him for saving his life will always be in his heart. If he could be useful to Zhang Ping in the future, he will not care of this life.


    This time out they come out to meet the accountant Qian and sixteen guards dressed in disguise, a total of six carriages came and were filled of people to the brim.


    Di Er did not go back with them; he stayed by the sea. Huangfu Jie told him that Di Er would henceforth use the name Di Er to enlist in the army here as a member of the Coast Guard.


    After two days of wagon travel, three wagons left them and went in another direction. Zhang Ping didn''t ask too many questions, but that was Huangfu Jie''s secretly hidden strength, even he didn''t know the details.


    Huangfu Jie was worried at first that Zhang Ping would blame him for hiding it, but when he found out that Zhang Ping had eaten well and slept well without any struggle, he didn''t bother to explain. Who is this guy? A prime minister can support a boat from his belly, but he can hold about ten or so prime ministers in his belly.


    Zhang Ping didn''t know that he didn''t dwell on it, but his family''s wangye dwelled on it. For several days he looked at him with a very resentful look that made the soles of his feet itch.


    In fact, Huangfu Jie didn''t dwell on anything, he just couldn''t help but think about it several times a day: Why would this person not care that he is hiding something? Does he not care about him as much as he cares about him?


    Care if he would come or he would go, the King of Ning was so concerned about it.


    Back in the capital, the King of Hui had not yet returned. But now almost 80% of the officials in the capital city believe that the First Prince was abolished, the future successor to the throne must be the intelligent and wise, elegant and shining Second Prince.


    Emperor Sheng did not express anything. Later, King Hui returned to the capital and reported that the crown prince, Huangfu Hun, had fled to the sea and lost track of him, but Emperor Sheng did not blame him for his incompetence, just waved his hand and said he knew.


    Emperor Sheng recovered, but he also injured his foundation. Recently, he has been in poor spirits and his court time has been shortened. The King of Hui, unaware of his father''s attitude, became more and more cautious, made sure to go to the palace every day to enquire about the well-being of his father. And every day, he would run into King Shu, the Fifth Prince, who also came to greet him.1


    Seeing Huangfu Jin and Lao Fifth running so often, Huangfu Jie is also embarrassed to be an unfilial son. Every now and then, he would come to the palace to say hello and listen to a lecture.


    Sometimes when Jin and Jie meet, Huangfu Jie will definitely take the initiative to show his favor


    Huangfu Jin only found himself more and more unable to see through this man, if he is interested in the throne , He have not seen him have any action, there is no one in the courtiers to support him, even his grandfather, Old General Yan, showed no obvious favoritism. But if you say he doesn''t care about the throne, he doesn''t believe it.


    At the same time, the empress position on the harem was vacant and the concubines were also in turmoil.


    The courtiers racked their brains trying to guess which prince would be the crown prince in the future. The Emperor''s attitude is unclear, and it is important to take a good stand at this time. And all the princes except the youngest Seventh Prince are adults, which have the possibility of inheriting the throne.


    Gradually, the original factions among the ministers began to change, with some merging and some diverging.


    Knowing that the emperor intended to recall the Wei family to the imperial court, the Wei family, which had been quiet for a while, began to see visitors again. As the prime minister, Wei Qingzi had many disciples, although he resigned and left, the Wei father and son could influence many courtiers with a single word. The wonderful thing is that, although the Wei family no longer shuts their doors to thank their guests, they never mention anything about the court.


    King Ning''s residence, inside the king''s bedroom.


    Huang Fu Jie, the king of Ning, was so drunk that he had to walk in a crooked direction, making it difficult for the beautiful women on either side of him to walk, but they didn''t dare to bump on him, so they carefully led him to the bed.


    "Wangye, be careful with your step."


    "Careful? What care! Haven''t I been careful enough! Even if this king has made great military achievements, but now he is just an idle prince! Haha!"


    "Wangye, you are drunk. "


    "Drunk? Who says this King is drunk? Even if I drink three jars of burned knives, I can still get the head of Xiongnu ChanYu at ......!"


    "Wangye is the most powerful. "The charming woman on the left smiled.


    "Powerful? What''s the use of being powerful? Huangfu Jie laughs strangely and speaks upside-down: "Is the abolished Crown Prince powerful or not? Isn''t it just as bad? That fox like...... the Lao Second do you think he is ...... strong? But did he become, become a crown prince? Hey, y''all don''t know ...... don''t know ......"


    "Don''t know what?" The charming woman who had been silent asked softly.


    " don''t know... "Huangfu Jie was in a trance. He shook his head and stopped talking as if he suddenly remembered something.


    "Wangye, its not that don''t have no chance. Which prince in the imperial court can be as heroic and imposing as you?" The charming woman is soft-spoken.


    "Hehe, you little hoof, you''re the only one who can talk. Come here and let me love you."


    "Wangye......" The charming woman wanted to dodge Huangfu Jie''s devil hand.


    The women on the other was pushed to the side by Ning Wang, and Huangfu Jie picked up the charming woman and tore her outer coat.


    "Wangye, don''t "


    "No? You dare to say no!" Huangfu Jie was suddenly furious and reached out his hand to slap the woman, causing her to fall to the side and blood to flow from the corner of her mouth.


    "Spare my life, Your Highness!" The two women knelt down together, the injured one didn''t even dare to cover her face, just kowtowed vigorously and begged for mercy.


    Huangfu Jie was so drunk that he kicked down the heavy pearwood table in the room and shouted, "You two don''t give a damn about this King! How is this King inferior to him? But just because he was loved by his father, the king had to bow down to him. Hahaha! That idiot Lao Second, he''s still waiting for his father to pass the throne to him, hahaha! Wait, wait for him to die, and he won''t! "


    "Wangye!" A figure suddenly appeared at the door and walked quickly into the room to help the King of Ning, who was dancing with his hands and couldn''t even stand stably.


    "Go away! Go slave over that kid! In the future he will be your master, not me ...... not ......"


    "Wangye, you''re drunk." The man in the eunuch''s uniform shouted at his prince to stop his rhetoric, while turning back to the two kneeling women and shouting, "You are dismissed! There''s no need for you to wait here."


    "Yes." The two women dared not say anything more and immediately got up and walked out.


    "Stop! "


    The two women supported each other, shivering, turned around to look at Servant Zhang, who was personally serving the King of Ning


    "Whatever you hear today, forget it! If I hear a whiff of anything out there, you''d better figure out how to die faster."


    "I don''t know anything, I didn''t hear anything!"


    The two women retreated in fear.


    "Thud. "


    The noble King of Ning was very unceremoniously thrown onto the bed by the great attendant Zhang.


    King Huangfu Jie also just collapsed down on the bed and didn''t move.


    Servant Zhang turned and went out.


    The man, who was lying still in bed, suddenly jumped up and rushed to the waiter Zhang who was fast to the door. He grabbed him and pulled his pants.


    "What the fuck you doing? "


    "Fucking you! "


    "Dong!" The drunk and hot tempered Prince Ning did not forget to close the door with his foot.

 CH 25.2

    Five days later, in the middle of the night, in the reception hall of KingHui Residence


    "Wangye, what do you think the Emperor is thinking now?"


    After pondering for a long time, King Hui replied, "His holy intention is unpredictable. "After a pause, he suddenly asked," What do you think of King Ning? Is it possible for him to claim the throne?"


    There was another long silence.


    "If you mention this six years ago, your subordinates can still say that this person is not likely to be your rival. But now, this subordinate is unable to see his depth. "


    He keeps in touch with any minister and receives visitors every day, but he had no deep friendship with anyone. This subordinate had sent someone to probe him and express their willingness to help him, but they did not see any clear response from him. He once held one-third of the military power in The Great Daya yet he easily abandoned it. If he is interested in the throne, this series of actions doesn''t look like it at all."


    The other said, "But I think this is exactly what makes the King of Ning smart."


    "How so?"


    "What''s the use of military power? It''s very easy to attack him because of his reputation. Now that the world is stable, he won''t win public opinion by having an army in the first place. Even if he could mobilized army entered the capital and sat on the throne, the world was not what it was. What''s more, Daya is surrounded by neighbors with sinister intentions, so he would not have chosen this path if he were not a reckless man with empty force."


    " Elder Ji is right. "


    Elder Ji added, "Now that he has achieved great feats of war, all the generals and soldiers respect him, if he were to rise to the top, military support would not be a problem, for one thing."


    "The people passed him on as the son of the Dragon God, saying that he is just and dignified, he treats his soldiers as if they were his sons; although he has a reputation for being a bad sex addict, it was harmless for his reputation. He has already won the popular vote, and this is the second thing."


    He had no deep friendship with the courtiers, but neither did he exclude anyone, including the former subordinates of the abolished prince, or even us. In other words, anyone can throw themselves at him at the last minute without fear of having to settle old scores with him in the future. This neutral stance has paved the way for him to become an emperor, which is the third."


    King Hui frowned deeply.


    Elder Ji went on to say, "In the case of the abolition of the crown prince, he appears to be clearing the way for you, but in fact he is not only clearing the way for himself, but he has also borrowed your hand. Your Highness, you have to be careful with this man."


    There was silence in the hall.


    "Does Elder Ji could share your brilliant suggestion "


    Elder Ji bows himself. "I am not worthy of such brilliant suggestion, Wangye thought too highly of me, In my opinion, it''s impossible to find out his mistakes in a short period of time. Now there are only two ways. Continue to bribe the people from the Jianghu to assassinate King Ning, and make the emperor pass the throne to you as soon as possible. "2


    "The one in the harem has been raised for so long, it''s time to put her to good use." Someone smiled knowingly.


    "Yes, which wind blowing to the ear can match pillow talk? "Everyone laughed together.2


    "Would she harbor any ulterior intention? After all, she also gave birth to a prince." Some people are worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. "Ye Zhan shook his head." the seventh Prince is still young, and her family is under the control of our Wangye, She who needs a backer would have no courage to dare to betray Wangye "


    "You should pay attention to who is closest to the fourth. If Lao forth has the intention of chasing the deer, there must be some traces of it."1


    "Yes. Everyone responded in unison.


    "Wangye......" Ye Zhan was about to stop speaking.


    "Say."


    "Yes." Ye Zhan cupped his fists and said with slight concern. "When it comes to who''s closest to the King of Ning in normal times, I''m afraid it has to be Prince Shu. Although the King of Shu was an idle prince and his mother and concubine was not much of favored. But his uncle Yang Xiao took the post of Captain Xiaoqi, the leader of the Imperial Guard in the palace. If the King of Shu fully supports the King of Ning, then ...... "


    King Hui did not immediately express his opinion, but asked the following question in return, "what do you think about king shu the fifth prince? "


    The crowd fell silent again. Intelligent people like Elder Ji and Ye Zhan certainly understood that the King of Hui would not raise this question without a deep understanding.


    "Wangye, do you think this King Shu, who does not have any involvement in politics, is more threatening than King Ning? " Elder Ji inquired cautiously.


    King Hui, Huangfu Jin, smiled but says nothing.


    "There is no strong support behind King Shu. Even if he wants to be emperor, he may not have enough strength. "


    "Force behind him? Who better to have the power behind you than your father."


    King Hui''s smile remained unchanged, but a hint of unwillingness flashed in his eyes.


    "Wangye, you mean to say ......?"


    Huangfu Jin nodded, "This king''s spies have found some interesting information. I don''t know if it''s true or not, but it''s worth checking out. If the news is true, everything we have done so far is to make wedding clothes for others. "


    After a little more than half an hour, the meeting was over. As the King of Hui left, the people in the small hall also left one after another.


    After everyone left, the servant went into the living room to clean up. When the candle flame went out, the living room suddenly lost its vitality.


    Suddenly, a shadow slid out from under the eaves of the small hall, and like a gecko, it puffed and slid into the shadow of the corner and quickly disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that the mother of the seventh prince would be Lao second''s people " Huangfu Jie sneers.


    After four and a half days of successive ambushes, Zhang Ping took off his night clothes and asked, "What are your plans? I''ve heard that she is currently very popular, there are rumors that the Emperor seems to be planning to make her Imperial Consort.


    Huangfu Jie shook his head and said carelessly, "Don''t worry about her. If that man had changed his mind because of a woman, he would not be the Victorious Emperor he is today."


    Zhang Ping glanced at him strangely. "Listen to you, as if you know the emperor''s intention. "


    Huangfu Jie smiled slightly, "I also hope I''m not mistaken. Otherwise, the joke would be too big." But it''s no loss to him.


    "I don''t think the ...... emperor is going to pass the throne to you, right?"


    "Zhang Ping, don''t go to the palace again this time. Ever since you last defeated the Yang Grand Master in the palace, Yang Xiao has arranged the palace like an iron bucket." Huangfu Jie didn''t want to ask for trouble, so he directly changed the subject.


    "I''m not that dumb. The last time I went to the palace with you, I also saw a change in their deployment."


    "Is that so? "


    Zhang Ping gave him a blank stare, "Of the five princes, you are the only one who is close to the Fifth Prince, King Shu, even if I were dull, I could see that that is not brotherly affection."


    "My family Ping Ping is so smart. "Huangfu Jie clapped and praised.


    Zhang Ping glared at him, "Go to your own room!"


    "This prince residence all belongs to me. "the King of Ning solemnly informed.


    Zhang Ping lifted his foot and stomped on it.


    Huangfu Jie''s reaction was not too fast, it took about two or three blinks of an eye, he saw the tall Prince of Ning standing on a chair and staring down at one of Zhang Ping''s feet in a condescending manner, the foot is now on the edge of the table, the owner of the foot is bending down to untie the leg.


    "Is martial arts not practiced often enough? How did your eyes get so bad?


    I can''t be around you all the time if there are assassins coming and you can''t even see them attacking."


    The corner of Huangfu Jie''s eye twitched, he slowly got down of the chair without wiping it, he sat down on the chair with a straight face, acting like he was angry.


    Zhang Ping didn''t care about him, kicked off his shoes, threw off his socks, pulled over a chair, and sat down, pouring himself a cup of tea, he sighed in passing,


    "It''s a pity, if the father and son of the Wei family are still here, they will not suggest to the crown prince to escape. Maybe they will put all their efforts to siege the palace to recover. Pity! "Zhang Ping shook his head unable to hide his pride.


    Huangfu Jie suddenly raised his hand and flicked it on his nose like lightning.


    Zhang Ping was unprepared for him and bounced right off him. Then he jumps and screamed, covering his nose.


    Huangfu Jie, the heartless one, was so happy that he laughed, and all the depression just now flew away.


    "Do you think he didn''t think of taking the risks? He was in charge of the city guard, but his deputy was Tao Zhenggang; Yang Xiao was in charge of the palace guard, although he had close friends in the Imperial Guard, they were all being watched, so it was impossible for them to siege the palace even if they wanted to."


    "It is better to escape from the capital for a chance of survival than to die a certain death with no chance of success. Moreover, he had accumulated enough treasure to last him three lifetimes."


    "Yes, all the wealth that people worked so hard to collect is now in your pocket.The King of Hui, who could not find anyone or money, was so angry that he stomped his feet and cursed the people." Zhang Ping rubbed his nose and muttered in a thick nasal voice, "You don''t have to be too happy. The fact that the abolished crown prince didn''t choose to force the palace and escaped this time has little to do with your arrangement. That''s the emperor guarding his eldest son."


    Huangfu Jie laughed, a fact he already knew.


    "This is the royal family. On the one hand, you are given the position of crown prince to inherit the throne, and on the other hand, you are guarded against wanting to become emperor. Isn''t that funny?"


    Zhang Ping''d heart is sorrowful.


    "Do you think that when I become emperor, I will become like my father, who has to defend even against his own son?"


    This question is a bit difficult. Zhang Ping thought about it and replied, "No, it won''t. You''ve suffered, you''ll be a good and responsible father."


    Huangfu Jie didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Zhang Ping. "


    Zhang Ping listened to his tone of voice and looked up at him.


    "I just said I would have a son."3


    "Ah. So what?" Zhang Ping was at a loss.


    Huangfu Jie rose to his feet and exhaled in a hateful voice, "If you don''t lie down on my bed tonight and let me fuck you ten times, I''ll make you give me a son!"


    Zhang Ping doesn''t understand why this person is suddenly angry. What did he do to provoke him? And ...... ten times? It wasn''t that he doubted his ability, he was just worried that his opponent would break his stick and die of exhaustion if he worked so hard.2


    In the harem.


    Since the empress executed, Lady Yan, who was granted the title of Royal Noble consort Gui Fei, has suddenly become the woman with the highest status in the harem. There is only one word difference between Royal Noble Consort and the Noble Consort,* but they are inferior to one grade. Since the beginning of the dynasty, only a handful of women have been named Noble consorts, two of these women went on to become Nobel Royal Consort.1


    The concubines who saw her disgrace and gave her a lot of looks immediately became uneasy, the number of people coming to her door to stammer or spy on her became much larger. It''s not just that she as the royal noble consort different from any other ordinary consort, but that she''s so happy that she wants to take revenge, but endured patiently with the hope of greater profits in the future.


    One day she will make these women take a good look, and one day she will make these women who have offended her to live a life worse than death. As long as her son can ascend the throne!


    If the Royal Gui Fei had no confidence in this son before, she would try at best. But now, even though she didn''t fully understand her son''s strength, she no longer doubted her ugly son''s ability to ascend to the throne.


    But her father Yang Jing''s attitude was strange, the last time he came to see her, he couldn''t stop talking. He just sighed and said after her repeated questions, "The bonds between you and him, and between our family and him, are still a little too thin. If you could have been more kind to him when he was little ......"


    Royal Gui Fei Yan sneered: What? Can he still turn out of our hands? He had no military power, no money, no officials to support him, without our support, he could have made it?"1


    That said, the ...... old general Yan''s brow was still furrowed tightly.


    Father, don''t worry. This Consort has its own measures. Even if he becomes the supreme being in the future, this Consort has a way to control him. The Royal Guifei said with a clear idea of what to expect.


    Old General Yan sighed: If you are really sure, that would be good. I''m just afraid he''ll turn on us.2


    How dare he! The Royal Gui Fei Yan sneers.


    Does Huangfu Jie dare? No one knows the answer to this question now.


    But when Yan royal guifei asked him to enter the palace, he would enter the palace. Even if Royal Gui Fei Yan suddenly asked him to marry the youngest daughter of old general Yan, his cousin, as the princess consort (Wang Fei), he does not explicitly refuse.


    "So it''s settled.Find an auspicious day in March and marry her." Yan Royal Gui''s little thumb raised up, lifted the tea lid and blew.


    "Mother, This son hasn''t met Cousin Yan yet."


    Yan Royal Gui Fei smiled softly, her phoenix eyes were slightly raised, "This consort has already seen it for you. You are only responsible for marrying her back to your palace."


    "This son currently not planning to... "


    "The world is changing. You are 22 years old and you still have no children, there is no male heir in the Yan family, you must marry this wife whether you want to marry her or not, you must marry her! "


    Huangfu Jie calmly said, "I am afraid that if I marry my cousin at this time, it will put my second brother on alert. Royal Father might also think that we are going to borrow the influence of the Yan family."¡¹


    "Even if you don''t marry a daughter of the Yan family, they know that the Yan family have your back. The reason you are allowed to marry your cousin now is to put your family''s mind at ease, so that your grandfather can do his best to help you. Remember, without the Yan family there would be no you."


    In a turn of phrase, the Royal Guifei said, mockingly, "Or do you think you''ve matured enough in your power that you no longer need to take me seriously as your consort mother. ?"Now I can''t even make decisions about your marriage?"


    Huangfu Jie was silent for a moment, bowed and said, " I know what to do now. In order to make the original plan, I need to leave the position of princess consort to the late Qiu Xinlan, to get the officials of the Ministry of Revenue and also to put the blame on the side of Lao Secomg. So marrying Yan Shi is fine, but she can only enter the house as a side consort."


    The Yan Royal Consort sneered twice,she also understood that there wasn''t much affection between mother and son, she also understands that there is not much affection between mother and son , she knows that they are currently using each other. However, when she thought of the fact that she was the one who gave birth to him, but the painful experience she had endured in raising him, she could not help but hate him for being unfaithful.1


    No matter what I did to you, at least I gave birth to you and raised you so well. Is this how you treat me now? Humph!9


    Hate is hate, Royal Consort Yan is not a person who doesn''t understand the overall situation All she wanted to do was just to slip Lady Yan into her son''s family in an open and aboveboard manner. So she agreed to her son''s proposal without much difficulty and consideration.


    At the same time, Huangfu Jie also asked for Hong Xiu to come to his side to serve him.


    Hong Xiu was there, when she heard that Huangfu Jie wanted her from his maternal consort, Hong Xiu had mixed feelings. She was terrified and uneasy, but more than that, she was happy and excited.


    The Royal Consort Yan thought about it again and again. Looking at the 40 year old Hongxiu, she peeped at the tall and sturdy Huangfu Jie with a lustful face, she couldn''t help but curse in her own mind: Unrestrained wench. In the end, she agreed to Huangfu Jie''s request, from her point of view, sending her confidant to Huangfu Jie''s side would only do her good and no harm.


    Hong Xiu was delighted, but her mouth was saying that she could not leave her Madam. Royal Guifei Yan saw it clearly, but she also put up a reluctant expression


    "Rumor has it that you have an unforgettable love for the daughter of Minister Qiu, to leave her the position of Princess consort and to marry her spiritually?" Zhang Ping was reclining on the couch, enjoying a moment of peace and quiet. During this time, he was so busy laying out his plans to deal with the second prince that he had very little time to get into bed.


    Huangfu Jie also laid across the couch with his limbs wide open in a very uncivilized manner.


    "That smooth old fox Qiu Jie, there is no way to offend the future emperor right now, it''s not surprising that he would give me the throne of his daughter."


    "That''s why you dare to spread the word so confidently?"


    "It''s a little hard for Hong Xiu to deal with a Wangfei. But to deal with a concubine, it''s no problem at all." The man laughs darkly.1


    Zhang Ping suddenly came to his senses and said, "I Wondered why would you bring Hong Xiu here? So it turned you asked her to help you with the women in the backyard!"1


    Huangfu Jie was bored for a long time, and he said, "don''t you feel a little sad and unwilling when you hear that I want to get a wife and a concubine? "


    Zhang Ping sat upright and said, "Your concubine is your wife and concubine, and I am me. Will it affect our current relationship when you take a wife? If you''re so careful, it''s probably not a good idea for Hong Xiu to come over.Look, you don''t even want to give a little girl a place as a Wangfei"


    Huangfu Jie was so blocked that he almost couldn''t catch his breath.


    "Madam Consort asked you to marry your cousin, in order to control and strengthen the relationship between you and Yan family. "


    "You can''t afford to offend your mother right now, so you''ll have to do what she asks. But Hong Xiu is jealous, smaller-minded than you, and scheming. You sent her here because you wanted her to deal with your cousin. And fix those messy women in your backyard."


    "Anyway, everyone knows you have a strange mind and unique tastes, since you can bring a eunuch to the barracks for the sole purpose of lust, you can naturally favor a woman old enough to be your mother."


    Listen listen listen! Is this a conversation between lovers? Huangfu Jie rolled over with a jerk and refused to look at that face again. He was afraid that if he looked at it too much, he would die of anger.


    "Thank you." Zhang Ping suddenly whispered, sounding a bit shy?


    Huangfu Jie perked up his ears, what did this person mean by suddenly thanking him?


    " I know you want to protect me. You want to use Hong Xiu to distract the Queen Consort and the others from me, don''t you?" Zhang Ping reached out and touched the back of Huangfu Jie''s head. What a good kid, Although his heart is twisted, he has nothing to say about him!"


    Huangfu Jie doesn''t know whether to laugh at the sky or to wail. Everyone says that if you fall in love, no matter how smart you are, you''ll always be a fool. Why is this one so sober? He was sober where he shouldn''t have been, and he was confused when he needed to be sober.


    "Who says I want to protect you? Do you need me to protect your generation of great masters? I brought that woman here just to kill her, nothing more!"


    "Yes, yes, I know. Let me know if you need my help, Hong Xiu is no fool, you''re not really so handsome that you can charm her to the point where she''s dizzy.Although she was a bit older, she still had the charm, but she didn''t have the chance to meet a suitable man in the palace, she will have more chances once she come out. Maybe she will like others? "


    Huangfu Jie simply wanted to cry, turned his body around and complained: "Are you trying to comfort me? Or is it hitting me? When did I say that I would sacrifice the prince''s looks? Does she deserve it?"


    "No, I just want to say ........You are the best anywhere in my eyes. "2


    Huangfu Jie was really hit. Seeing that the man said the exciting words in a way of coaxing children, as he put on his shoes and left. That posture was so chic that not even a wisp of cloud were brought away.1


    Zhang Ping, you must be the best martial art master in the world. No one else is qualified except you!


    Zhang Ping was in a very relaxed mood and went straight to the west courtyard, where he was going to talk to the madman about the matter of taking in the side consort. By the way, tell him that he has just succeeded in killing his Wang ye. The look on Huangfu Jie''s face just now was enough for him to savor for three to five years.1


    Feng Yushan thought that Zhang Ping would be secretly sad because King Ning was about to marry his concubine. Although he saw that Zhang Ping, who came to him to discuss the matter of marriage, didn''t look sad, he thought that the other party was just trying to cover it up.


    The accountant Qian Ruogu is also secretly looking at the waiter Zhang''s expression.


    The head of the guards and individual guards, who knew that Servant Zhang had an unusual relationship with their prince, also sighed for Servant Zhang. Sigh he''s a man, a eunuch, and he''s almost three years older than Wang ye. The final outcome of the aging process is to meet a beautiful young mistress as a slave


    Even The Steward Yan, who had been looking at Zhang Ping with displeasure, sobbed a few words with someone, "Did you see the eunuch? In the future, if you''re honest and don''t compete for favors, you''ll be just fine, but if you''re not, huh, he will be in for a rough ride when Mrs. Yan enters the house!2


    Only the master of this palace has a gloomy face, seeing Zhang''s eunuch happily tied up with thick cotton wool, he ran outside every day. Needless to say, the Misty Flying Fairy''s name became more and more famous.


    King Ning has thought more than once: Should we waste all of Zhang Ping''s martial arts and tie a chain around his neck so that he won''t run away one day?


    All in all, everyone in King Ning''s palace thought that the most hurt and depressed person in this incident of marrying the side concubine should be the poor, great attendant Zhang, and ignore the feelings of their wangye, Huangfu Jie.


    The King of Ning''s bold face is as frightening no matter what expression he has, so others naturally cannot tell whether he is happy or sad.


    The King of Ning, who was actually the most depressed person in the whole palace and was so depressed that he was about to suffer internal injuries, didn''t want to continue abusing his spirit, so he pushed Zhang Ping to the ground and stripped off his pants at the first opportunity to vent his anger.


    But the great attendant Zhang, whom he raped, would comfort him with his pants down every time he finished: Don''t worry, even if Miss Yan comes in, we can still do what we did before, just less often.


    And have you never heard that a wife is inferior to a concubine, a concubine is inferior to a maid, a maid is inferior to a prostitute, a prostitute is inferior to a love affair*, and an affair unfinished? You see, After we have an affair, you can not only enjoy the pleasure of hiding a love affair, but also enjoy the highest level of unfinished affair . Even the emperor doesn''t have this blessing!1


    Good boy, be obedient. Don''t make a face. Steward Yan was so afraid of you that he has been constipating for four days.


    Huangfu Jie ...... became more and more depressed, when he became depressed, his mind naturally became more twisted, so ......

 CH 26.1

    Ye Zhan was probably the most unlucky person to wake up from his tender existence to find himself imprisoned in a dark prison where he couldn''t see his fingers. No one came to see him even though he was screaming at the top of his lungs, only a few buns and a jar of water were regularly thrown through a small window in the cell door every day.


    He once broke a water jar to keep it as a weapon, but as a result no one brought water for three days in a row, but buns were delivered on time.


    On the fourth day he couldn''t stand the thirst any longer, so he tried to figure out what they meant and put the pieces of the water jar on the small window one by one, until he handed over the last piece and the jar appeared again. This water jar is probably the one he broke, with mending marks all over it.


    This time, he never dared to try to break the water jar again. Every day, after drinking water, he put the water jar in the window and waited for someone to pick them up. No matter how hard he tried to entice the other person to speak, he didn''t get a single grunt from him.


    When Ye Zhan sat in the darkness of the silent prison until the seventh day, he felt that he was going crazy.


    The King of Hui who lost the shadow of his trusted confidant Ye Zhan, and was first worried, then became suspicious. Why has Ye Zhan disappeared at this most critical moment?


    Why did Huangfu Jie send Ye Zhan back in the first place? Is Ye Zhan still loyal to him?


    If Yezhan rebelled, why didn''t he lurk around him until the end? If he was taken, then who took him? Huangfu Jie? Why?


    The King of Hui summoned his confidants to discuss the matter, and the discussion lasted all night, but still no conclusion was reached. The only thing to do was to have someone secretly find out where Ye Zhan was, while considering changing the plan. Even if he doesn''t consider Ye Zhan''s defection, he has to consider that Ye Zhan can''t endure the punishment and will bring something against him.


    On this side, the fifth prince, King Shu, was suddenly reported to have been wounded by an assassin on his way out of the capital for pleasure. Fortunately, the King of Shu had a bit of martial arts background, he finally escaped back to the capital with a group of guards fighting to the death to protect him.


    This was the first time that a fifth prince had met an assassination attempt after he left the palace and be granted the title as a king. Who would do it to this idle Wangye? What does the killer want? At one point, the court was in an uproar again.


    When Emperor Sheng knew that the Fifth son had been wounded, he did not make any special statement but sent the imperial physician to heal them, then he immediately handed the matter over to the Ministry of Justice for strict investigation.


    But after this assassination attempt, the number of guards in the Shu Palace increased dramatically. A few of the personal guards around the king of Shu also changed to some unfamiliar faces.


    "Wangye, King Hui has brought someone to visit." The steward came forward and reported with great trepidation. Today''s King of Ning is no longer the young man he was able to look directly at, just the other side profile of the opponent''s lack of anger alone, it was enough to make him fear the man from the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, this lord hadn''t done anything to him, but he was just afraid. Even a single glance was enough to make him tremble for half a day. He received a few gifts from this lord when he first came back, and when he went to look at them later he found that they had all disappeared, after that, he saw the accountant, Qian Ruogu, ordering people to take those gifts and exchange them for silver and donate them to charity.1


    The Wangye, who was on his way out, glanced at him, but he almost wet his pants in fear.


    Finally, you can''t sit still? Huangfu Jie smiled in his heart.¡¹


    "Yes. "


    "Fourth Brother, forgive this brother for this unexpected visit."


    Huangfu Jin is all in white, snow-white robe, snow-white fox collar. A fair face is even more white as jade, and with a handsome appearance, it naturally brings out pride and elegance that only royalty can have, making people feel inferior.¡¹


    "Second Brother, welcome . Second Brother, you can come whenever you want, no worries. Second Brother, please take a seat."


    Huangfu Jin is secretly sizing up this fourth brother. The man''s momentary display of bloody aura like when he first returned to the capital, has been completely invisible, at this time, there is a languid and sprightly air that fits him as an idle prince.


    Unfortunately, his face is too gloomy and his figure is too tall, which naturally brings a sense of intimidation and makes people afraid to look at him.


    But the once timid and humble ugly young prince, has completely disappeared in the traces of the years, can not see a little shadow. If it weren''t for the features on that face that were unchangeable, who would dare to say it was the same person?


    Huangfu Jie, those years I really underestimated you.


    Huangfu Jin hid the remorse deeply, the two of them sat down after exchanging some courtesies.


    "I heard you''re getting married, Fourth Brother? First of all This brother would like to congratulate my fourth brother and Miss Yan on their marriage."


    "Thank you for your kind words, Second Brother."


    "I''ve heard that General Yan''s daughter Lan Xinhui has a refined nature and is as beautiful as a flower, you are so blessed, Fourth Brother."


    " Hahaha! Weather its true or not that she is refined like a flower or jade, I didn''t see her, so I don''t know. For women, it''s fine to pass on the line of succession. By the way, I heard that Princess Hui has just given her second brother a new son, congratulations!"


    "Same joy, same joy. "Huangfujin smiles.


    Huangfu Jie snorted haha, neither of them would mention the subject first.


    Finally, Huangfu Jin opened his mouth, if he does not speak again will have to say goodbye to leave, he also did not expect this seemingly reckless martial brother will be so difficult to deal with, the words are tightly knit*, no matter how he take an indirect approach* to him ,there''s no way to let him reveal a little bit of meaning behind his words.2


    In fact, in his mind, no matter how the strategist explained that Huangfu Jie may be strategic expert, he could not erase the idea that his opponent was a reckless man with a short temper and brute strength. That''s why one cannot be preconceived, let alone let this preconception become entrenched.


    "Fourth brother, have you ever visited the fifth brother? "


    Here it comes! Huangfu Jie remained calm.


    "Of course. I wouldn''t dare to offend him." Huangfu Jie''s eyes flashed the grievance and passed.


    Huangfu Jin is an expert at reading people''s words and expressions. not to mention that he has been paying attention to Huangfu Jie''s every move, The mood flashed in the eyes of the other party did not escape his observation.


    "What do you mean by that? You are not only his elder brother, but you also have military merit, so he should treat you with respect. How can Fourth Brother say that you dare not offend him now?" Huangfu Jin showed indignation.


    Huangfu Jie''s eyes grew darker and darker, "Elder brother* ? I wouldn''t dare to be. So what if I have military merit? How can it be as good as Father''s love?"1


    "Zhang Ping, tell all the people waiting outside to leave, no one is allowed to come near here without this king''s permission!"


    "Yes. "Someone outside responded.


    Huangfu Jin''s face expression unchanged, there is joy and uneasiness in his heart. What is this Ugly Fourth going to say to him?2


    Huangfu Jie turned to face him again: "Second brother, since you are here today, you must have noticed, so let''s open up the sky *and talk about it. The Xinlan matter, you have helped me a lot, and have recommended me in the court as the commander of the army, this brother has been grateful. That''s why I sent Yezhan back to you and I helped you bring down Eldest Brother.1


    But now, I know what my royal father''s wish, although I want to help my second brother, but I dare not betray my royal father. Lao fifth also promised that in the future if he ascends to the throne, he shall let me get away with it for the rest of my life.


    These words are in line with his original impression of Huangfu Jie, Huangfu Jin did not open his mouth, he was waiting for the ugly four lower text.


    Huangfu Jie suddenly stood up and walked around the living room walking around the living room with his hands in the air, seemingly thinking about what to say in the following words. After three laps, he settled back into his chair, gritted his teeth, clenched his fist and pounded it hard on the armrest, then sighed, "Second brother, this brother is here to say one more thing, you have seen what happened to Eldest Brother."


    "He has been the crown prince for many years, but what is the use? No matter who is sitting on the crown prince''s seat and what kind of power and merit he has, as long as he is not the inheritor in his father''s mind, then he may be deposed at any time. Second brother, have you ever wondered why Father made us kings but stayed in the capital?"


    Huangfu Jin has been staring at huangfujie''s eyes all the time when he is talking. A person''s eyes can''t lie the most. If he doesn''t look away, then the other party is telling the truth now.


    Huangfu Jin has been staring at Huangfu Jie''s eyes when he spoke, a person''s eyes are the least likely to lie, if he didn''t look away, then what the other party is saying now is the truth.


    Could it be that Ye Zhan was not kidnapped by him? Could it be that the wolf dog that bites and does not bark is not this ugly fourth, but Lao fifth who has never been noticed by them?


    In fact, Huangfu Jin had already believed in it. His network of sources in the capital is quite widely arranged, and he will know what is happening around several princes by the next day at the latest.


    Huangfu Liu was stabbed, the guards around him for a new face of the matter he knows. He knows the matter of guards changing their faces. Those few guards'' details he could not find out!¡£


    "Believe it or not, the assassination attempt of Lao fifth had nothing to do with me," Huang Fu Jin said slowly.


    Huangfu Jie frowned slightly, it seems to have something to think about, after a while there was a smile of understanding on his face.


    Huangfu Jin looked at his face and for the first time felt that this face was not so repulsive. King Hui, who has a delicate heart, also figured out the fishy situation almost immediately.


    "Lao Fifth...... Or is the Father planning to deal with me? Is this a warning for me?"


    Huangfu Jie interjected: "By the way, we can also put people into the Shu King''s residence openly."


    "If I''m right, Father''s next step is to ask the Wei family''s father and son to come out again to assist Lao fifth."


    "Yang Xiao, the leader of the guards, is the uncle of Lao fifth. "


    "And The general in charge of the defense of the city is one of your men, Tao Zhenggang."


    Huangfu Jin''s smiling face stopped, the situation is actually more severe than he imagined. He misidentified the enemy, first giving most of his energy to deal with the eldest prince; then using the remaining energy to test Huangfu Jie; but did not expect the last to surface was the most unexpected one.


    "Royal father has protected him very well."


    "Yeah."


    The two brothers fell into silence together.


    "Fourth brother, do you really have no interest in the throne?"


    "Do you want me to swear?" Huangfu Jie sneered.


    Huangfu Jin stared into his eyes and said after a long time, "Help me and I will seal the richest land for you."


    Huangfu Jin didn''t fully believe Huangfu Jie''s words until he learned of Wei Wenxin''s secret visit to the fifth prince.


    Now that the truth is right in front of him, He can''t afford to disbelief!


    If he hesitates any longer, he will really have no chance with the throne once the imperial edict is issued.


    Huangfu Jin sat quietly on a stone bench in the garden of the King Hui Palace for a long time. Finally concluded: he is not willing!


    Five days later, rumors spread in the capital that King Hui and King Ning had crossed paths. Because King Hui suspected that King Ning had taken away his beloved subordinate Ye Zhen, King Ning naturally denied this completely and considered it an excuse for King Hui to try to deal with him.


    On the 3rd March of the 29th year of Emperor Sheng''s reign, General Yan''s youngest daughter, Yan Yu Jie, married into the King Ning Palace and became the side concubine of King Ning. Although only a side concubine, there are still many ministers who came to celebrate, King Shu also sent a generous gift.


    On the day Lady Yan married into the royal family, Hong Xiu also cited the reason that he was over 25 years old and had not received the sacred grace, as a rule, she was not registered in the palace maid''s book, and was carried in a small sedan chair to King Ning household

 CH 26.2

    The bride Yan Yujie, sat withered under a large red candle.


    She didn''t want to marry in. Both the man''s legendary appearance and his legendary brutality towards his concubines made the marriage a nightmare. But it could not be helped, her father gave the order, the instructions of Emperor and Imperial Consort Yan, she had to marry into the House of Ning, her task was to give birth to a healthy son for the terrible King Ning, and ......


    Tonight is after all her wedding night, which girl is not full of charming fantasies about this night? But until now that person did not even enter the door.


    "Squeak" As she thought, the door opened.


    A stout, tall figure enters the bridal room.


    "Lift the lid." The visitor said in a deep voice.


    Yan Yujie shuddered in fear and did not understand why the other side wanted the bride to lift the cover to show her face by herself. But she did as she was told and lifted it.


    Zhang Ping looking in from the window at the girl lifting her cover and seeing the face of the man opposite. He took a breath of the freezing cold air and can not help but sigh slightly. What a little girl. She looks younger than her real age of 15.1


    Zhang Ping suddenly admired the old general Yan a little. , You say how come such an old man can also give birth to such a delicate daughter its quite a skill


    She was only 15 years old. And still they are cousins , thanks to madam royal gui fei. Such a little girl in the bedroom is so scared at first sight of Huangfu Jie. What do you say you sent her for?


    Have a baby? No matter how abnormal Huangfu Jie was, he would never lay a hand on a young chick whose milk hair has not yet shed.*1


    Snooping for secrets? She can''t even get herself closer to the master of the palace, so what kind of secrets can she ask?


    He just can''t figure it out. Because of the inability to think, Zhang Ping''s vigilance raised even higher.


    The man in the room poured out a glass of wine from a jug on the table.¡¹


    "Drink. "


    Yan Yujie was awakened by this sound, her trembling hands picked up the glass of wine on the table and took a small sip. Do you even have to drink the toast yourself?


    The man stood silently, seemingly sizing her up


    Yan Yujie dare not lift her head, her heart crying over her own life misery, she hate how her parents could bear to marry her to such a devilish-looking man. She is the daughter of a great general, what kind of person can''t she marry, why must she marry this horrible man? And as a side concubine ...... woohoo.


    Gradually, Yan Yujie began to feel a little dizzy. This wine ...... is so strong, she thought so, and fell down softly before she finished thinking.


    The man didn''t try to help her, his face seemed to take on a hint of ridicule as he let her fall down like that. Then the man did a very strange thing, he sat down next to the bride, lying down next to her and closed his eyes


    Time passed by a little. About a quarter of an hour later, someone came here with a lantern. It looked like a servant girl in the mansion.


    Zhang Ping''s figure disappeared from the window.


    A maid knocked on the door and said, "Wangye, madam, steward yan asked the servant to clear the table. "


    The room was quiet and no one answered her.


    The maid waited and waited, and then she reached out to push the door. The door was bolted from the inside.


    The maid suddenly had an extra dagger in her hand.


    Zhang Ping reappeared at the window and gently pulled open the window door that was closed by the maid.


    "Have you seen enough? If you''ve seen enough, come to bed with me."


    Zhang Ping looked back at the visitor. "That little girl is just a victim "


    Not waiting for him to finish, the visitor interrupted him impatiently: "Not dead."


    "Uh, you don''t agree with her ...... ahem, so do you want to shout?"¡¹


    "What''s the hurry? I can still call out for them to come later, if people make a ruckus now I won''t be able to sleep"


    "It''s not like it''s two hours away." Zhang Ping muttered.


    The man squeezed his waist and smiled grimly:"Just in time to do one."


    Zhang Ping stumbled on his feet, and his eyebrows drooped.


    The two did not take the corridor with the palace lights hanging, but walked through the deep garden, when they encountered a wall, they went right over it. Although the pace is not slow, but how can not escape a little sneaky feeling.


    "It''s obviously my own royal residence and I''m sleeping with my own men, so why do I have to be so sneaky?" The tall man seems to complain more than Zhang Ping.


    "This is the joy of cheating." The Great Servant Zhang exclaimed


    "Zhang Ping. "


    "Huh? "


    "Has anyone ever said you''re just a fool?"


    The reaction of the great martial master is always unusually quick ...... Zhang Ping kicked his family''s wangye into the pond next to him.


    "Plop! "


    "Come here! There are assassins©¤©¤!" Zhang Ping did not do two things at once, he yelled when he opened his throat. If you don''t shout, I will shout for you. This voice immediately awakened the whole king ning mansion who were prepared.


    Huangfu Jie emerged from the pond, wiping the water droplets on his face, pulling off the water plants hanging on the crown of his hair, his face was gloomy and frightening.


    Zhang Ping stood by the pond and shouted in panic: "Wangye! Are you all right, Wangye? Wangye, this slave servant is coming down to save you!"


    Zhang Ping rolled up his sleeves, Zhang Ping rolled his trouser legs, Zhang Ping took off his shoes ...... as he heard the sound of the guards rushed over.


    "Quickly! Quickly get Wangye up!" Zhang Ping put the half-removed shoes back on and shouted anxiously.


    Huangfu Jie stood in the pond, staring dead at Zhang Ping, the gnashing of teeth, couldn''t wait to put other party''s XXXX with vicious expression, the guards who were so scared that they jumped off the pool to try to save him froze and did not dare to take a step closer.1


    "Where is the assassin? Servant Zhang, did you see where the assassin escaped to?" Zhu Bing, the head of the guards, commanded his subordinates to rescue King Ning from the pond while asking Zhang Ping about it.


    Liu Qi Zhong blinked his eyes, he did not understand which play they were playing. Their marshal would be forced into a pond? And so disgraceful as to let someone come to his rescue? To his loyalty to the Zhang Servant standing at the edge of the pond ready to jump but didn''t jump down at the first moment? And ...... shouldn''t the Wangye be in his bedroom right now, why is he running here?


    Zhu Bing coughed, whatever the hell they were acting. As the head of the guards, they just do their part.


    Liu Qi Zhong received a reminder from his partner, immediately put away his puzzled face and seriously began to order people to search for assassins all over the king''s residence.


    Zhang Ping cried and blamed himself, "I, I didn''t see it. It was so dark, and happened suddenly, wangye avoided the assassin attack but accidentally fell into the pond. When I shouted, the assassin ran away. I was so focused on wangye that I didn''t notice where the other side was running."1


    Zhu and Liu became more and more suspicious of the falling water incident. Zhang Ping''s martial arts depth they do not know, but they do know that Zhang Ping''s skills are definitely not bad. If it is said that Zhang Ping, who can fight againts 100,000 enemy troops, will not notice the direction of escape of a small assassin, how can it be convincing. But before they knew the intention of the king to arrange this play, they could only pretend to see the great servant Zhang as an ordinary eunuch who does not know martial arts.


    His highness King Ning finally walked out of the pond.


    Poor March day, a wet clothes, just look at the man cold from the bones . In addition to the icy cold aura overflowing from His Majesty King Ning''s body, tsk!2


    Zhang Ping shouted: "Your Majesty, this slave servant go get your clothes!" He ran away giggling.


    Huangfu Jie made a gesture of no use to Liu Qizhong who had untied his outer robe and was ready to put it on him, eerily he commanded ,"Search! I must find the assassin from the royal residence!"


    "Yes. " There was a roaring response, and that night the lights of Ning''s residence lit up until the next morning.


    The impulsive waiter Zhang hid in the woodshed, worrying about how he had made the man angry, while thinking hard about how he could be so "cruel".


    "Bang!" The door to the woodshed was kicked open and several guards swarmed in.


    "Servant Zhang?"


    "Cough cough! " Zhang Ping stood up and patted the invisible dust on his body and said, " "The King fell into the water and got cold, I came over to get some firewood to boil hot water for him."


    The guards looked at each other, when was the Great Servant Zhang relegated to the kitchen to burn the fire? And, Servant Zhang, you said you came to carry firewood, how come you left empty-handed like this?


    The guards have doubts in their hearts, but they can only see Zhang the Great Servant strutting away.


    Zhang Ping pushed open the door of the room, very calmly turned back to close the door, and then very calmly crossed the two sinister eyes.


    King Ning Huangfu Jie was sitting on the edge of the bed watching him methodically and meticulously washing his face with the cold water left in the copper basin. That solemn atmosphere that those who did not know thought he was making preparations for the ritual sacrifice to heaven and earth.


    Huangfu Jie was about to speak when Zhang Ping suddenly turned around at that moment and glanced at him with a very resentful look. At this point, all the curses that Huangfu Jie was ready to export were held back in his stomach.1


    "You "


    Zhang Ping also sat down at the edge of the bed.


    Huangfu Jie suddenly felt a little nervous, the atmosphere became subtle.


    Zhang Ping suddenly pulled out a piece of his usual handkerchief pad from his arms, unfolded, turned around, and covered his head.


    Huangfu Jie''s heartbeat began to accelerate, cheeks somehow became a little hot, two hands also involuntarily clenched into fists.


    A rough but warm hand covered his right hand that was resting on his knee.


    Huangfu Jie swallowed.


    "Gudong. "1


    A very small voice but put infinitely louder in the silent room.


    There was a breath approaching him, and the veil that fell on his face was lifted.


    Huangfu Jie slightly lowered his head, Zhang Ping reached out to lift his chin ......


    Huangfu Jie raised his hand to block, Zhang Ping flipped his wrist to make a small takedown, Huangfu demolished.


    At first, both of them were still like some martial expert, silently and quickly going back and forth. But in a short time, the expert style is lost, what underhanded moves are made. In the end, it was simply the same as two street hoodlums fighting, you tear and I bite, wrestling in a ball on the bed.1


    "What''s wrong with you that you kicked me in the water in the cold?"


    "Who told you to screw around behind my back!"


    "Fuck! When did I screw around behind your back? You don''t know which woman I''m screwing!"¡¹


    "More wretch in front of me! This laozi has already put up with it, and you dare to mock me for being a fool"


    "Can you hold your breath? Which eunuch who is so excited to hear that someone is getting a wife?"


    "Who are you calling a eunuch! "


    "It''s you who''s being scolded! I said you''re fool and you still refuse to admit it? What idiot would castrate himself into a eunuch?"


    "If I had not become a eunuch, you would have died in some corner of the palace! "


    "It''s better to die than to be bullied by you every day! "


    "I''m bullying you? Where are you grabbing your hands!"


    "You didn''t bully me? You didn''t bully me, yet you would kick me in the pond in this weather?"


    "This Laozi jealous! Ouch ! Where did you bite...!"


    "...... Bullshit! If you could be jealous, donkeys would eat meat instead! I''ll stab you to death, you donkey eunuch!"


    "Ouch©¤©¤ It hurts! What does this have to do with donkeys ...... son of a bitch! Ugly bastard! Damn devil! I should have known you would be such an asshole, I should have thrown you in the well in the middle of the night! Take your fingers out!"


    "Are you willing to give up?"


    "How can I give up? I, I ...... "


    "Well, well, I know that you damn eunuch''s appetite is getting bigger and bigger. I''ll change it for you and stab you with this king''s big meat stick. . Are you satisfied?"


    "...... Compassion is the best way to kill "1


    "What? Baby, don''t just start clamping, let me in first ......"


    "......" I shouldn''t have gone back to the bedroom tonight. The degree of psychological distortion of this kid is really not light, When is it time for me to have some rest...... grandmother''s!


    It was nearly four o''clock in the morning, and King Ning''s bedchamber had just been laid to rest.


    "Dong dong dong."


    Huangfu Jie opened his eyes, Zhang Ping rolled over in his arms, sighed and got up holding his waist. Huangfu Jie reached out and twisted a hand on his buttocks, and Zhang Ping slapped the hairy hand away.


    "Wangye , it has begun."Outside the door came the solemn voice of the counselor, Feng yushan


    After a cup of tea, Zhang Ping opened the door and a fully clothed King Ning walked out of the bedroom.


    Outside the door, led by Feng Yushan, Liu Qi Zhong, Zhu Bing, Qian Ruogu in the back, the courtyard stood full of the royal guards. Everyone''s expression was serious.


    "Wangye, the assassin has been caught, Madam Yan is wounded but her life is intact." Zhu Bing stepped forward and reported.


    "Yeah. Yushan, what''s the situation now?"


    Feng Yu Shan reported back: "Everything is going according to plan, General Tao has led his men to guard all the city gates. General Zhou Zhanjiang has also planted 30,000 elite troops 30 miles away from the capital, ready for dispatch. King Hui is now in the palace.


    "What about Lao fifth?"


    "The people of King Hui have entered, and now they have now confronted people of King Shu''s residence. "


    "Follow him closely." Huangfu Jie did not specify who to follow closely.


    But Feng Yushan clearly understood who he was talking about, "Yes."


    "Did anyone notice any movement tonight?"


    "Not at the moment. The ministers have just attended your wedding banquet and each of them has had a few drinks. His highness King of Hui probably wanted to make tonight''s operation foolproof, He had the same thing put in the wedding wine used in King Ning palace today. And as long as someone dips into this night''s drink, no matter how much you drink, you will sleep until morning.


    Nodding his head, Huangfu Jie''s devilish face revealed a sarcastic smile, "Let''s go, it''s time for us to go to the palace to save the king''s life."

 CH 27.1

    Today, Emperor Sheng wakes up with a startle from his sleep.


    He is not the emperor on a horseback*, and has no experience in leading troops into battle, but his vigilance is not lost to any general who has returned from the battlefield. It can be said that he was born with it, or it can be said that he deliberately cultivated it later in life. In any case, this vigilance has saved him many times.1


    What about this time? Is it too late?


    Emperor Sheng pushed back the blanket and sat up, looking at the gauze veil not far away with a sense of foreboding.


    The young eunuch on guard heard the movement and whispered a question outside the gauze tent, "Your Majesty, are you up for the night?"


    Emperor Sheng pondered for a moment and spoke, "Go and see if the guards are still at the door."


    The young eunuch wondered how it was possible that the guards were not guarding the door? But still he complied and open the door.


    "Thud." Something''s fallen.


    The cold wind came in through the door, lifting the heavy veil and falling to the ground again.


    "Imperial Father, this son bids you good day."


    There were a dozen bodies on the ground, and only a moment ago there was a fight to the death.


    The two secret guards that Emperor Sheng left around for close protection died, and Huangfu Jin also paid a great price, and the assassins he hired at great cost are all accounted for here as well.


    Huangfu Jin stood at the head of Emperor Sheng''s bed, holding the prepared decree in his hand, bending down to plead with his father to stamp the jade seal on it.


    Emperor Sheng did not look at him, but cast his eyes outside. The gauze tent that hid the view had been raised high and hung to the sides, the door was open and the outside was dark.


    "Where is Yang Xiao?"


    "Captain Yang has been taken into custody by General Tao." Huangfu Jin replied respectfully. He did not want to come to this point, but the state of affairs is not up to him..


    "Tao Zhenggang?"I thought you had torn your facade* with Lao four, but it turns out you were just doing it for me to see. Although the Emperor Shen is in a weak position, but the imperial prestige remains.


    "This son are just beating somebody on their own game*"1


    "beating somebody on their own game*? What did Lao four tell you? Did he tell you that I''ve got Yezhan arrested so that he can stir up the relationship between you and him? "


    Huangfu jin didn''t answer.


    "Foolishness! How could you have been fooled by such a delicate person? "Emperor Sheng laughed at his son.


    "Foolish! You are a person with a sophisticated mind*, how could you fall for such a trick?" The Emperor Shen laughed at his own son.1


    "Because this son also needs an excuse to work with him." Huangfu Jin replied indifferently.


    Emperor Sheng sneers, "You are undoubtedly scheming with a tiger."


    "You may think that this is this son last desperate maneuver*"1


    "I don''t seem to have pushed you to this extent, do I?"


    Huangfu Jin shook his head, showing the first smile since entering the palace, "This son just don''t want to give up this throne to someone else. And it seems that the father has no intention of passing this throne to this son, so I have no choice but to find a way to take it myself."


    "So it is necessary for Royal Father to leave your imperial seal on this decree. Consider it a reward from royal father for all the years of my hard work."


    Emperor Sheng was silent for a long time, "I''m afraid Lao Fourth won''t be alive now, where is Liu''er?"


    "Did you say fifth brother? Royal Father, don''t worry, you love fifth brother so much, how can I bear not to let fifth brother go to accompany you?"


    The emperor suddenly tugged at his heart, raised his face slowly, and finally, looking his second so in front of him, said word by word, "how do you think I will not pass the throne to you? "


    "That''s naturally because ...... brought her in!" Huangfu Jin suddenly turned to the outside and shouted.


    Four soldiers walked in with a palace concubine pressed against them.


    "Your Majesty!" The woman shrieked, lunged forward a step, immediately stopped, then biting her lips tightly. What is happening here is already self-evident.


    Huangfu Jin winked behind him, and a guard drew his sword and put it on the neck of the palace concubine.


    "How dare you! Let go of Yang Zhaorong." Emperor Sheng shouted angrily.


    Huang Fu Jin sent the prepared decree in front of him again.


    "You think you can become emperor just because I seal the jade seal? That''s ridiculous!"


    Huangfu Jin raised his hand, the sword-wielding guard gently pulled, Yang Zhaorong''s snow-white jade neck immediately appeared a bloodstain.


    "Ahhh!" Yang Zhaorong let out a shriek.


    "Stop!" Emperor Sheng''s face suddenly turned pale, his body couldn''t help but shake slightly.


    Huangfu Jin''s face was strange, looking even paler than Emperor Sheng.


    "If I had not been reminded by the fourth brother, this son would never have thought that royal father also had someone he truly wanted to protect. Is that her? Is she the woman you like best? I pity my mother, pity the mother of all of us, they fight for their whole life as each other''s greatest enemy, But I didn''t expect that this person, who has not much worth and the one who has not received much favor is Yang Zhaorong, and she is your heart and soul*. "


    "Royal Father, you are almost all set to succeed, you have protected the woman you love most and her son, and you are even going to pass the throne to him. Really, you were so close."


    Huangfu Jin is still smiling, but his eyes are quite sad.


    "We are all your sons. Why do you treat us so differently? I''ve been working so hard, harder than anyone else, why can''t you see that? Do you think fifth brother will be a better emperor than me? Except for the fact that this son is not born of this woman, how am I inferior to him?"


    Emperor Sheng didn''t answer him. He is an emperor, but he is also a man. He just wants to leave the best to the most loved ones and the children born for him. This is what he owes them. Lao five is no worse than other princes. As long as there are loyal ministers and good ministers to assist him, there is no problem to become a succeeding emperor.*1


    He had also considered selecting the most suitable heir to the throne for Daya among several children. But ......


    Lao six died early, Lao four looks ugly can not be his liking, do not consider. The remaining people:


    The eldest son was headstrong and lecherous, and cannot listen to advise.


    Lao third was overambitious*, the matrilineal force behind him was too big, which will inevitably lead to the situation of royal relatives monopoly of power* in the future.2


    Lao second child is the most outstanding among several children, regardless of appearance and temperament, or knowledge and strategy, he had the ruthlessness and the means that is needed, He was the most ideal heir to the throne. But the bad thing is that he is too ruthless


    Emperor Sheng clearly knew that if Huangfu Jin succeeded to the throne, he would never allow anyone to exist in the world who could threaten his throne. And ugly four Huangfu Jie''s strength now even he can not see through, in other words, then the first to bear the brunt of the loss of life is likely to be his most beloved child Huangfu Liu.


    He needs to protect Yang Zhaorong and their children.


    If it is necessary to carry on the lineage, it is enough to keep Lao fifth and Lao seven. The remaining second and fourth, he originally wanted them to fight a lose-lose situation, and then let Lao fifth come out to clean up the mess, and finally he could pass the throne to Lao fifth.4


    But now all the plans are disrupted, where did he reveal a breach?


    Lao second said that the fourth reminded him, this ugly fourth .....Is he the biggest variable?1


    Have I made a great miscalculation?


    A layer of cold sweat suddenly emerged from the back, Emperor Sheng''s gaze subconsciously cast to Yang Zhaorong, the original sharp eyes suddenly became soft. You can rest assured that I will save you.


    But Yang Zhaorong seems to have misunderstood his meaning.


    "Your Majesty, it has been a blessing for this concubine to be with you for more than 20 years. Sheng, may the next life ......" She spits out the name she thought she could not call out in front of people for the rest of her life, over 40 years old but still charming Yang Zhaorong smiled faintly at Huang Fu Sheng, closed her eyes, and crossed her neck.1


    "No! Yuaner! "Emperor Sheng was in great sorrow, the sick and weak body also do not know where to produce a force to push away Huangfu Jin.


    "Dang!"


    A black shadow flashed, and the sword across Yang Zhaorong''s neck fell to the ground. Before the people present could react, Yang Zhaorong, who was ready to kill herself, had already fallen into the arms of a eunuch.


    "Royal Father, this son came late to save you!"


    A sharp sword was placed on the necks of the subordinates brought by Huangfu Jin''s inner circle, instantly, the situation has changed.


    What happened? This ugly four is still alive?


    The moment Huangfu Jin saw Huangfu Jie appear, he knew that his chance was gone.


    I''ve been fighting wild geese all my life, but I''ve been pecked blind by wild geese. He has schemed countless people in his life, but finally stepped into the trap laid by others. This is clearly a trap set especially for himself.


    The duped King Hui forced his face to collect the scowl, tried to maintain the most perfect and elegant posture, and smiled at his brother, saying,"It''s better to come early than late, fourth brother, you have really understood it well, fourth brother, I admire you."


    "I don''t dare to. If it wasn''t for this foolish brother''s ability to protect myself, I would be dead like the fifth brother. "


    "What did you say? Liu''er he...'''' Although Emperor Sheng could already guess what would happen to Huangfu Liu, he still held a glimmer of hope, but he sent his most powerful guards around him. Now that hope is broken, he doesn''t even dare to look at Yang Zhaorong. The man who was still in good spirits suddenly seemed to have aged more than ten years.


    "Liu''er? What did you say about my Liu''er? No ...... I don''t believe ...... I don''t believe ...... no©¤©¤!" Yang Zhaorong, the mother of the fifth prince, fainted in Zhang Ping''s arms under extreme sadness.


    " Zhang Gonggong is a man of extraordinary skill, this king have been ignorant. "Huangfu Jin glanced at Zhang Ping. Although he does not know martial arts, but just now Zhang Ping broke into the palace, knocked down the sword in the hands of the guards, until the Yang Zhaorong snatched into the arms, judging from the speed and skill of all the person, this man is not as simple as an ordinary eunuch.


    Heh, for the ugly four, did he lose sight of everything?


    Zhang Ping played dumb and bowed his head in silence.


    Huangfu Jie smiled a little, but his smile was too grim for anyone to see, "Second Brother, you have committed such a treacherous act, so now you have no choice but to give up and to be arrested and ask for Royal Father''s forgiveness before it is too late."


    Huangfu Jin straightened his back, standing silently looking around, the smile on his face more and more profound..


    Zhang Ping suddenly felt a little sad in his heart, the second prince, a child with splendid future prospects, a good reputation and a group of beloved subordinates support, how can he think that he should not fall into this situation. Personally, he didn''t want him to die.3


    However, he also knew that if he let King Hui continue to live, then it would be the same as laying the greatest hidden danger for that devil in his family. Might makes right, we can only accept this ending. Since he, Zhang Ping, has decided to be with Huangfu Jie in this life, he will have to accept that such things happen around him, whether he wants to see it or not.1


    "Where is Ye Zhan? Is he still alive?"


    "Oh? I thought you forgot about him." Huangfu Jie snickered.


    The strange thought that this man was also his son suddenly came to the mind of Emperor Sheng, who was watching the development quietly. Without looking at his appearance, his demeanor, even his tone of voice at times can be seen in his shadow as a father.


    "He''s not dead?" Huangfu Jin''s eyes glowed with a hint of brilliance.


    "He works for me. How can I let him die? "


    Zhang Ping''s head lowered lower and lower. This person today seems to be determined to annoy several big figures here to death.


    "I don''t believe Ye Zhan betrayed me."


    Huangfu Jie seemed to not even bother to show a sneer, He waves his hand for people to come up and arrest King Hui.


    The four wolf-like soldiers swarmed on him, how could King Hui, who was a weak scholar, resist.


    "Impudent! Let go of this King. Huangfu Jie, you don''t need to let these warriors insult me!"


    In the struggle, the crown of King Hui''s hair fell off and his robe was torn into disarray, turning from a high position to a wretched state.


    "Take him down!" Huangfu Jie''s gaze is cold, the corners of the mouth with ridicule, the tone has not a trace of affection.


    "Yes! "


    "Huangfu Jie, you are the real wolf with ambition! You pretend to cooperate with me on the surface, but secretly pave the way for yourself. Today''s move, you are the one who has been planning for a long time, right? Haha, Royal Father, look, there''s your son, Ugly Four! That Ugly Four! I can''t believe I lost to you? I can''t believe I lost to you!" Huangfu Jin laughed wildly.


    The soldier guarding him was impatient with his laughter and raised the handle of his brass sword and gave him a blow on the head. Huangfu Jin cried out miserably, and his laughter became intermittent. The soldier raised his hand and wanted to give him another blow.


    "Stop it!" Emperor Sheng, who had been resting on the bed, shouted angrily.


    The soldier immediately stopped his force at once, then looked uneasily at the tall back in front of the side.


    "After all, he is still a prince, no matter how much wrong he has done. You can''t let people insult him like that!"


    "In obedience to the will of my father." Huangfu Jie still maintained his due respect in the face of his father, the emperor, and turned his head back to command: "You will put the treacherous King Hui into the prison, and he will not be neglected."


    After the command, Huangfu Jie looked at his brother''s eyes with a smile and said: "But if you hear him talk nonsense again, this king will allow you to slap his mouth. Take him down."


    "Yes! "


    "Huangfu Jie--!" The King of Hui could not afford to be humiliated like this and he could not bear to die on the spot. He wanted to maintain the dignity of a royal son walking on his own two feet. But the soldiers who were suppressing him seemed to be deliberately trying to humiliate him, tugging at his hair knots and holding his arms, dragging him all the way from the palace to the prison.


    Along the way, how many people have seen his ugly face; along the way, how many people''s eyes showed surprise and ridicule. Poor Huangfu Jin a generation of flamboyant people, just a short journey to torture him to only a skin bag.

 CH 27.2

    In the Imperial Palace, the palace transformation is still going on.


    "Imperial Father, I ask for your condolences."


    Emperor Sheng lifted his head and looked at the ugly son in front of him who was different in height from the ordinary people. It''s not only the second son who has lost his sight, but also this royal father.


    Out of nowhere, he only has two sons left. If he can continue to sit on the imperial throne, he will have other sons again, and he can train another heir to the throne that he is satisfied with. But he obviously no longer has that opportunity.


    This first generation emperor looked at the most beloved woman in his life, his heart vaguely painful. He still failed to protected her and their son.1


    "Bring me the Counselor in chief, King of Yu, Minister of the Court of Judicial Review, and the Ministry of the Central Secretariat drafter"1


    "Reporting to royal father, these lords were drunk last night. I''m afraid they can''t wake up now. As for Yu Wang, he is very old. If the father and the emperor have orders, this son can convey them. "


    Emperor Sheng looked around and sighed a soft sigh, the situation has no room for him to turn back.


    "His Majesty has decreed to summon the palace official to an audience." Zhang Ping turned his head and shouted to the outside world.


    Huangfu Jie waved his hand, and all his subordinates withdrew except Zhang Ping.


    Zhang Ping carefully placed Yang Zhaorong in his arms aside on the soft couch, walked to Huangfu Jie and stopped. In order to ensure that she would not wake up halfway, he pressed her sleeping point by the way.


    "Jin''er is resourceful, thoughtful, and knows how to kill with borrowed knife. Unfortunately, he was so clever, but in the end he was fooled so hard that he became a knife in the hands of others." Emperor Sheng''s expression was disappointed, and his tone revealed his unfavorable opinion of King Hui.


    Huangfu Jie''s eyelids drooped, thick eyelashes forming a shadow under his deep eyes.


    "Did your mother teach you all this?


    Huangfu Jie almost laughed out, the sadness in his heart even more. Resentment? What is there to hate? Zhang Ping is right, these people are not worth his hatred at all.


    There is love to hate, without love how can we hate? But it''s not worth it. he thought that he longed that the man in front of him could support him, give him love, and take him away from all bullying and abuse. But what did he get in the end? Not to mention that he would be trampled on the soles of his feet, and the root cause was the man he called royal father.


    A warmth behind his back, a thick, warm palm gently rubbed on his back.


    Huangfu Jie couldn''t help but smile, intimidating hostility gradually fade away.


    Emperor Sheng covered his heart, for an instant, he actually felt a terrible murderous aura that made him chill all over his body.


    But now ......? Emperor Sheng gazed at his son''s bizarre face, why does the smile on his face now look so gentle? What is he thinking about? What or who made him smile like that?


    Emperor Sheng wondered because he couldn''t see Zhang Ping behind Huangfu Jie, and naturally he couldn''t see his son''s back play with the person behind him squeezing each other''s fingers.


    Seeing that Huangfu Jie didn''t answer his questions, Emperor Sheng sighed, and his face showed the fatigue that only an elderly man had.


    "You have to promise me to treat your seventh brother kindly. He is still young and doesn''t understand anything, and he won''t pose a threat to you. In addition..." At the thought of the fifth son, who had not even seen him on his last day, he couldn''t help but feel the pain.


    "What did you say?" he never expected Huangfu Jie would say these words, if there is someone that Emperor Sheng can''t let go of, it''s this woman.


    "This son said that if this son succeeds to the throne, the imperial Guifei Yan will be in power, which would lead to a great potential abuse of power from the empress royal relative*, and I am afraid that the dynasty of Daya will be in a precarious situation. By then, even if this son wants to protect someone, if imperial gui fei Yan intervene ......"1


    The Emperor Sheng didn''t wait for Huangfu Jie to finish speaking before he knew what he meant. Moreover, although he was selfish, he was not a senile old man after all, so he naturally didn''t want the power of the dynasty to fall into the hands of the royal relative


    "She''s your real mother." Something flashed through Emperor Sheng''s mind so fast that he couldn''t catch the hint of something different.


    Huangfu Jie said with a serious expression, "Yes, but I have to think about the big picture first.


    Zhang Ping didn''t hear anything afterwards.


    "Do you really want to make Yang Zhaorong the empress dowager?" Putting aside that chill, Emperor Sheng shot up and quickly said.


    "Zhang Ping." Huangfu Jie suddenly called out softly


    Zhang Ping was trying to twist Huangfu Jie''s slender fingers into a knot, and when he heard him called, he had to reluctantly put down those poor fingers and walk out from behind him.1


    "The servant is here. "


    Huangfu Jie pulled him into view and moved his fingers in passing.


    Huangfu Jie looked at Zhang Ping and said with a straight face, "I will definitely install Yang Zhaorong as the Empress Dowager."


    "Oh." Zhang Ping wondered, why are you telling me?1


    Emperor Sheng also does not understand, you pull a eunuch to tell him that he will definitely make Yang Zhaorong as the empress dowager what does it mean?


    After Huangfu Jie finished this sentence, he pulled Zhang Ping to his side again and said to Emperor Sheng: "Now you can rest assured, right?


    Emperor Sheng, Zhang Ping ......


    Emperor Sheng looked at Zhang Ping, who was wearing the eunuch''s uniform.


    "Is he really a eunuch? Apparently Emperor Sheng no longer remembered that there was such a retainer around the fourth son. And this servant, back then, almost died in the inner servant prison because of his old man''s golden words.


    "Yes. "


    Emperor Sheng did not speak for a long time. Even if he did not believe Huangfu Jie''s words, what was the point? It is better to sell generously and bet on it. As long as he survives today, he still has a chance to get things back.


    "Imperial Father, it''s almost dawn, the morning court is about to start, this son will escort father to the court."


    "Please remember, Royal Father, if you accidentally give the wrong decree, it will only end one way: this son will still claim the title of emperor, only with some censure. But that is not a big problem, the problem is that you will immediately die, Yang Zhaorong will be buried in a mass grave, seventh brother will not be able to see the sun tomorrow, Yu Wang will go with you, and half of the ministers in the court will die, right?"2


    "You threaten me?" Emperor Sheng was so angry that he trembled, thinking that he was a man who rule the world, who dared to treat him with such disrespect? In his old age, his own sons thought of his throne, but each one was more excessive than the other! Emperor Sheng shook his finger to scold this rebellious son, but he was so angry that he could not spit out another word.


    Huangfu Jie said, "How could I? This son is just recounting the facts. By the way, Royal Father, when you give the Jade Seal to this son later, please remember to return the Tiger Emblem that this son handed in last time as well. As for the military power of King Yu and my grandfather, I have my own way to make them hand it over, so don''t worry about it, Royal Father."


    Emperor Sheng was very angry, clutching his chest and panting.


    Huangfu Jie looked at his imperial father and smiled faintly .


    Zhang Ping looked at the father and son and thought of his own parents and family.


    He had not seen him for six years, but his father, standing in the courtyard, recognized him at first glance, before he spoke, the father rushed up like a child, hugged him and called his name, and began to cry. Later, the mother, who was still listening to the sound, pulled his father out of his arms.


    The house was as lively as a festival all day, brothers and sisters and younger brothers all ran to the house, there were many nieces and nephews that he had never seen before.


    Feeling of unfamiliarity soon disappeared, brothers and I punched eachother , the fight is also to understand each other''s kung fu base.Hey, he''s still the best!


    He was suddenly pulled on his cheek, "Why are you smiling so happily? Tell you what, don''t expect me to make you a great general or an idle prince or whatever, just be my personal attendant for the rest of your life!"


    Zhang Ping looked at his person angrily. Huangfu Jie glared back at him.


    "You haven''t even become emperor yet! Maybe God doesn''t like you and someone else will be the emperor later."


    "Do you need to talk like that? Don''t touch my head."


    "So what if I touch it? Its no big deal you go home and farm with me.


    "...... farming? It seems not bad ......" Huangfu Jie actually seriously considered it.


    On a whim, Zhang Ping began to talk to him about the benefits of farming, and said that if taxes were not heavy and God helped, a life of self-sufficiency was actually quite good.


    "I think I''d better be the emperor, If someone else is the emperor, he deliberately makes me pay heavy taxes, I can''t live without killing him.


    You see, I still have the fate of being the emperor."


    "You dream on, you! Even the emperor''s fate, I haven''t seen a few emperors have a good end."


    Emperor Sheng covered his chest to look at the two like a child tussling, so surprised that he even forgot to close his mouth. If someone spoke to him like that, no matter who he was, even if it was Yang Zhaorong, he would not allow her to do so!1


    What is Zhang Ping''s origin? How dare he treat an imperial son, the future emperor, with such impunity? And his son, who was full of hostility, was willing to accept it?


    In the midst of Emperor Sheng''s suffering from a series of blows, finally, the sound of the summons of "The palace secretariat drafter came to report*" came from outside.1


    "Fu." Huangfu Jie and Zhang Ping immediately reverted to a serious look.


    On the fourth day of the third month in the twenty-ninth year of Zhen Sheng reign, Emperor Sheng announced his early abdication at the morning court, giving way to his fourth son, Huangfu Jie. . And the next aim is to make all the first rank consort, headed by Imperial Gui Fei Yan , enter the nunnery to pray for him and the world, and never leave the nun''s temple in their lifetime. Those who disobey the order will be demoted to ordinary people without their status and will not be admitted to the capital for life.


    The second prince Huangfu Jin break in to the palace to kill his father and brother, heaven and earth will not allow, he is now sent to the heavenly prison pending trial, a number of second prince''s follower have also been under the heavenly prison.


    When the decree announced, the faces of princes, generals and ministers seems like being smothered with a stick.


    The emperor finally give the throne, not the second prince, nor the fifth prince, but to the ugly fourth prince that no one thought of.


    however, the second prince tried to usurp the throne* , the fifth prince was killed by the second prince, and the seventh Prince still walking unsteadily. At last,only the fourth prince can rightfully sit on the dragon chair.1


    What kind of person is the fourth prince? The civil official looked at each other. How were they going to get along with this emperor, who was known as the devil commander, in the future?


    The military generals feel that such a candidate for the emperor could not be more suitable, they are fully assured* by devil commander on the throne1


    The ministers are uneasy, and theold King Yu is secretly calculating. And what surprised the ministers even more was that after passing the decree to abdicate, Emperor Sheng handed over the jade seal and the tiger talisman symbolizing one-third of the dynasty''s military power to Huangfu Jie in court, without waiting for the new emperor''s enthronement ceremony.¡£3


    Emperor Sheng rose, turned his head, took one last look at the dragon chair he had been sitting in for twenty-nine years, then untied his imperial crown, handed it to the eunuch named Zhang Ping by his side, waved to the ministers, and wordlessly dragged his pace for the close attendants to help him down.


    The ministers bent down to send off their respects.


    Huangfu Jie slowly walked up the steps, lifted his robe and sat down on the dragon chair.


    Holding the imperial crown, Zhang Ping solemnly walked up the steps to Huangfu Jie.


    Huangfu Jie held up the imperial crown and put it on his head, Zhang Ping reached out to help him adjust the position.


    Huangfu Jie tied his belt and took advantage of Zhang Ping''s back blocking the view from his ministers to show Zhang Ping a smile that only each other know its meaning.


    What do you think my mother, who is determined to become the most honorable and powerful woman in the world, will look like when she hears the holy decree?


    Zhang Ping answered him with a look: that still need to ask?


    Zhang Ping stepped aside and retreated to the bottom of the stage.


    Huangfu Jie stretched his body, straighten his back. Hands slowly placed on the armrests on both sides of the dragon chair.


    Tall in stature, that wide dragon chair fits so well as if it was made to order for him.


    High brow bones, deep eyes, and a herringbone bloody birthmark that cuts from the center of the brow to the sides of the cheeks. The beaded curtain of the emperor''s crown swayed slightly, although not wearing a dragon robe, but the aura of being an emperor has been diffused.


    The cold gaze just swept around the hall, the ministers'' hearts all jumped


    Dragon son*, is this the true Dragon''s Might of the Heavenly Dragon?4


    Old General Yan was the first to step out and kneel down.


    "Bow to the emperor,My Lord, long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor -! " All the ministers fell down together and hailed the new emperor.

 CH 28

    It will take seven days for the Dragon Robe to be made, and everything needed for the ceremony will also need to be prepared. Huangfu Jie asks Zhang Ping to pick a day, and Zhang Ping conveniently flipped a coin, deciding for it to be on 7 days later. Anything goes he just decides the day without caring much of it . So the ceremony was set for March 13.


    "There are so many things to do. " Zhang Ping frowned.


    "Yes. " A certain emperor replied softly.


    "Her higness royal gui fei ask for you. Please go over there once "


    "Let her wait. " Huangfu Jie is laughing. He couldn''t help laughing at the thought of his mother''s mood. Unexpectedly his mother can make him laugh.


    "You don''t worry about your mother... "


    "I let Hongxui ''comfort'' her. "


    What else can Zhang Ping say? Thanks to this man idea, to let Hongxiu deal with her original master.


    When Hongxiu was at Ruihua palace, although she had the most power after Consort Yan, but Yan Fei is not a good master, and Consort Yan only cares about her own private affairs,let a young and beautiful woman like Hong Xiu spend 20 spring and autumn in the deep palace, how can Hongxiu heart not resentful? Now that Hongxiu had leaves Yanfei''s grasp, when she has a chance to retaliate, how can she not resist a little bit of evil?


    "Villain "


    The big villain pinched him.


    "Report to the emperor, Lord Feng came to greet " Outside the study came the voice of Liu Shun, the new deputy chief eunuch.


    "Please. "


    When Feng Yushan comes in, he immediately kowtow to the ground and exclaimed , "this subject greets the emperor long live the emperor. "


    Both Huangfu Jie and Zhang Ping look at the person bowing on the ground. They just Look at each other and they could see bad intention in each other eyes, then they just shut their mouth not saying a word


    Feng Yushan bow on the ground, waiting and waiting. Later, didn''t know if he had guessed anything, but he just lay prostate on the ground and didn''t move.


    "Qi Zhong guards royal father''s house, Zhu Bing is in charge of King Shu''s residence, and Ruogu keeps an eye on Yan''s residence. There''s no need to worry about General Tao taking care of the people on the second brother side. What about King Yu? "


    Zhang Ping replied, "General Zhou Zhanjiang and Yu Wang are old friends. At that time, Zhou Zhanjiang''s father died in the hands of King Yu. Let him keep an eye on King Yu and it will be alrignt. "


    Huangfu Jie sighed: " is there any secret of the ministers in the capital that you don''t know?"


    Zhang Ping said with pride, "if you assign some more people to me, I will make sure that all your officials'' records of eat, drink, shit and piss can be put reported to your desk."1


    "In your dream! You can just serve me honestly. Don''t run from east to west all day long. "


    "Dismount and kill the donkey." Zhang Ping was dissatisfied.1


    "I killed your donkey. So what? Want to rebel? "


    Zhang Ping... Raise his fist and hit.


    Huangfu Jie once again thought resentfully that he should really find a way to abolish this man''s Kung Fu.


    "Fine, i admit you are ruthless" Someone in the hall couldn''t stand their flirting and scolding, and finally got up, but still kneeling, "Your Majesty, when will you appoint high ranking office for this subject as you promised? You''ve agreed to give 2nd rank officer"1


    Zhang Ping looked at it carefully and said, "looking at this person barking like dogs. he looks like the senior brother. "


    "Who? "


    "Feng Yushan "


    "Yushan? I remember that Yushan is a learned scholar and the most elegant speaker. How could he be as rude as this man? "


    "I heard it was emotional injury. "


    "Oh? "


    "It is said that there was a past history between Scholar Feng and Yu Wang''s little son, the relationship unclear, unclean, Later, he was abandoned because of his poor identity..... "1


    "Zhang Ping, you damn eunuch! You, you, you are full of nonsense! When did Gongzi and that little bastard* get unclear, unclean? Don''t damage my reputation! Obviously, that little bastard bullied me and snatched my future wife. This Gongzi argued with him, but he forced Gongzi with the support of his dad and the crown prince "


    "Is that so? "Huangfu Jie doubted.


    Zhang Ping shook his head and said honestly, "I have heard from the servants of King Yu''s mansion that Feng Gongzi was born of humble origin. Although he has a lot of talent, he couldn''t be an official.So he wanted to climb up to a higher level using the young master to help him get rid of his humble status, and he even offered himself as a bed warmer. However, the Young master Yu did not think highly of him. He not only made people drive him out of the palace, but also destroyed his business in the capital, making him unable to survive in the capital. "1


    Huangfu Jie and Zhang Ping looked pitifully at the person kneeling below.


    Fengyu Yushan stopped kneeling, got up and sat down on the nearest chair, raised his legs and looked around, saying, "this is the emperor''s study. tsk, I don''t know how many people want to enter here. didn''t expect that I this Gongzi would sit here one day. "


    "Yes, even Zhen (I) have only entered here once before today."


    Feng Yushan immediately sat straight and coughed, "say, what do you want this subject to do? "


    "King Yu  is old. " Zhang Ping said


    "He has held that one-third of the military power long enough." Huangfu Jie added.


    "If I don''t want to take down King Yu, Your highness do you plan to fall back on your account?" Feng Yushan hummed.


    Huangfu Jie shook his head. "I am the ruler of the country, so naturally I meant what I said. I also see your talents.. Of course, you should be appointed as an official. "


    Eunuch Zhang continue to talk "However, in two days'' time, there will be rumors in the capital that Lord Feng has failed to seduce King Yu''s heir, but has been ridiculed and abandoned."


    Feng Yushan stare at Zhang Ping, "Damn eunuch, where did I offend you? "


    Zhang Ping replied honestly, "because you scolded me for being a damned eunuch. "


    "Pfft! "Huangfu Jie couldn''t help it. A mouthful of tea just came out.


    Both Feng and Zhang look at this man with contempt.


    When all the officials and the nobles were restless and curious about what turmoil would be in the morning court after the new emperor ascended the throne, Huangfu Jie held back with an observing attitude and calmly watched the reaction.


    The structure* that Emperor Sheng left for him was pretty good. and he didn''t need to start from scratch. But it''s impossible to preserve all of the accomplishments of his predecessor . What he has to do now is to crush a few bugs that may cause trouble to death first.


    However, he is not in a hurry. Because he knew that compared to death, the most terrifying and frustrating thing was actually the process of waiting for death.


    At this time, for his royal father, consort mother, and his brothers, and some people who have a guilty conscience, waiting has undoubtedly become a kind of suffering.


    Seven days passed in a flash.


    On March 13, the weather changed from the gloomy days before, revealing the sun that had not been seen for a long time.


    Zhang Ping breathed a sigh under the stage. It seems that God has given him face. Although the man''s accession to the throne is justified, there are many people who whisper behind their back . On the day of his accession to the throne, everything may be taken as a sign. Now that he has reached this stage, he naturally hopes that the other party can firmly sit on the throne.


    The bell rings, and the good time has come.


    Huangfu Jie, who is wearing emperor''s crown, robe and boots, stepped up to the altar of heaven sacrifice step by step.


    The tall figure stands at the highest place of the altar of the altar of heaven sacrifice, prays to heaven and earth, and prays for the people.


    The sky, gradually overcast, just now the sunshine showed a little sky but suddenly dark clouds gathers.


    Huangfu Jie''s prayer is not finished yet. Zhang Ping is very anxious under the ground. Don''t rain. Don''t rain.


    "Crash¡ª¡ª£¡ "


    A flash of lightning across the sky, followed by the rolling thunder.


    Huangfu Jie held up his hands and said the last wish.


    The heavy rain suddenly poured down.


    "The Dragon God comes down to earth, bless our Daya, long live the emperor -! "Zhang Ping opened his mouth and shouted.


    All of them knelt down and shouted, "The Dragon God comes down to earth and bless our Daya. Long live my emperor! long live the emperor -! "


    One after another, it spreads far away like a wave. And the person who previously had disrespect for Huangfu jie, the ugly emperor, now that disrespect was washed away by the torrential rain.


    It has long been rumored that the fourth Prince is the son of the Dragon God. Now the emperor is succeeding, and the Dragon God must have come to cheer. Otherwise, it was sunny in the morning with any signs of thunder or lightning. How could it be that it rained heavily when the new emperor offered his sacrifice to heaven?


    Spring rain is as precious as oil. The rain established the reputation of Huangfu Jie as the reincarnated dragon emperor. The emperor, who later titled as the great Pingwu emperor by the later historians, left a strong record in the history books of Daya, Indeed It''s because very few of Daya''s recorded holy emperors are truly worthy of the title of the emperor, conforming to the will of heaven and winning the hearts of the people.


    Huangfu Jie was born with a strange appearance, so he suffered all the hardships in his childhood, but now because of this extraordinary appearance, he has left a new legend for later generations.


    Huangfu Jie stands on the temple of heaven with his head held high, letting the rainstorm wash his body.


    He had waited for this one day to come.


    His eyes searched in the rainstorm Standing too high, they can''t see very clearly.


    Where is he? He knew that high tone came from his flat yell, he recognized his voice.


    He knew where his approximate position was, everyone there was kneeling, and he could only see the top of their heads.


    A person, like sensing something, quietly raises his head.


    They looked at each other


    Huangfu Jie smiled.


    I became the emperor, I did it!3


    Yes, yes, I know you''re amazing!4


    Huangfu Jie ascended the throne and changed his name to Pingwu. People are accustomed to match the emperor name with the year, calling it emperor Pingwu reign.


    That night, two figures appeared in the Chang Qing palace where the previous emperor lived.


    The two men just parted for a moment, while all the servants in charge of the palace outside passed out unconsciously.


    The gate of the palace was opened, one man was out to let in fresh air, and one flashed in.


    "Who? " Huangfu Sheng opened his eyes with a surprise. The undisguised killing intent made him cold all over.


    "Ah! " Emperor Sheng thought he saw the devil.


    When the light came on, the visitor said lightly, "Its already Xu time, how come you are not asleep yet? Royal Father, your body seems to be on the verge of death* "


    "Alas the emperor came. " Emperor Sheng deliberately accentuated the pronunciation of the word ''emperor''. The irony is self-evident. "What are you doing here? Did you come to see if I was dead? "?


    "Yes. "Huangfu Jie admitted so blatantly, causing Emperor Sheng to almost spit out blood.


    "I thought you really wanted to support me for a hundred years. " Emperor Sheng sat up and  sneered at him.


    "Ha ha, if you really live to be 100 years old, Then should I have to endure nausea to face that woman and you? "


    "Impudent! "


    "Impudent? What is Impudent? "Huangfu Jie reached out his hand and gently but forcefully suppressed Emperor Sheng to lie down.


    "What do you want to do? Someone come! Come... " Emperor Sheng''s mute acupoint was pressed, he opened his mouth but couldn''t make any sound.


    Huangfu Jie also pressed on his four limbs without much effort,this way he could conveniently carry out what he was doing. He takes a jug of water from the table, takes out a pile of mulberry paper from his sleeve, return to the bed and sit down.


    Emperor Sheng''s eyes rolled, his face is angry, much to it is fear. This son''s behavior is not normal at all.


    "Have you ever heard of this kind of punishment? Cover your face with paper and pour water on it. Like this one layer after another. At last, when you can''t breathe, you''ll die. It''s a little painful, but the advantage is that it''s not easy to find out the cause of death. It looks more like natural death. "


    Emperor Sheng''s eyes were so wide that they all protruded out of his eyes.


    "Do you want to ask me why I am so cruel? " Huangfu Jie smiled , his smile is like a small child, yet his smile looked too scary.


    "Because I always want to thank you. What a wonderful father you are! You have given me life and a happy childhood. Even my childhood and youth have been spent under your keen care, making me live like a battlefield every day, the more stimulation the more nurtured i be. Do you see, how I have been trained by you? "


    The first layer of paper covers Emperor Sheng''s mouth and nose. Huangfu Jie picked up the teapot and watered it. It''s like playing a very interesting game.


    "Thank you for calling me a demon when I was born. How good would it be if you had killed me at that time? I don''t have to suffer. Maybe you can sit on the throne now. "


    The second layer of paper is covered. In the eyes of emperor Sheng, there was a sense of begging for mercy, maybe even he didn''t realize it.


    "When you pamper other children and want to protect your favorite children, have you ever thought that you have an ugly child who even his mother hates him struggling in the corner of the palace? He can''t even eat, can you believe it? A prince is so hungry that he can only drink cold water to wrap his stomach. "


    "He even eats the worms in the soil. When people are hungry, they can really eat anything. Oh, he also learned a graceful skill. He knows what flowers he can eat and what flowers can not. ha-ha. "


    The third paper is pasted on the second one which is full of water. Because of the suction of water, the three pieces of paper immediately stuck together.


    "Just because you don''t like this child, everyone despises him, look down on him and abuse him. His mother was vent her anger oh him, and all the servants in the palace could ride on his head, not to mention his brothers and sisters. "


    Emperor Sheng''s eyes shed tears. He couldn''t say what kind of pain he was crying for.


    "Father, the child is in pain. My mother poked me with a gold hairpin, hit me with a bamboo fan, and let my servant slap me in the face just because you don''t like me. "


    "And my brothers and sisters, I was so looking forward to them playing with me, because no one has ever played with me. But they humiliated me, laughed at me, fed me mud, taught me brotherhood with their fists, pushed me down the pond to swim, and let the tall and powerful bodyguards beat me to show me martial arts. I went through their crotch, and I prostrated to them too much, no matter how low it was, I did it all. I just hope they don''t bully me any more. Royal father, where were you then?! "


    Huangfu Jie''s expression has a trace of madness, and the smile on his face is more and more gloomy.


    The fourth piece of paper was covered in the face of emperor Sheng. Emperor Sheng closed his eyes.


    "I really wanted to see you. Do you remember? In the library. Do you know my mood at that time? Do you know how happy I was? I thought you came to save me. I thought I could live a good life from now on. But what did you do to me? "


    Huangfu Jie approached his face and said with a wry smile, "you sent the only one who was kind to me to the inner palace prison to be torture those abnormal people! I knew from then on that I was not your son, and you were not my father. You, just the source of my pain, you are my biggest enemy! "


    The fifth piece of paper was covered, and a hand suddenly grasped Huangfu Jie''s wrist.


    "Let him go, he is your father after all. "


    "Who let you in? get out! "Huangfu Jie roars.


    "Xiao jie, look at me. Look at me! "


    Huangfu Jie''s eyes are on that person who came in.


    The visitor put his hands around his face and said seriously, "who am I? "


    "Huh? "


    "Who am I? " The person asked again.


    Huangfu Jie paused for a moment...., he replied, "Zhang Ping. "


    Zhang Ping suddenly gave him a kiss on the face, "Right answer! What do you want? "


    Huangfu Jie was silent, and his face was very dark.


    Zhang Ping reached out quietly and took off all the paper on Emperor Sheng''s face.


    Huangfu Jie saw his movements, his hands moved, and Zhang Ping kissed him in the face.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! " A violent cough sounded, from Emperor Sheng who had recovered his old life."


    Neither Zhang Ping nor Huangfu Jie looked at the man.


    "Not worth it. " Zhang Ping said, "These people are not worth killing. They don''t deserve you to do it. "


    Huangfu Jie said in silence, "what about the Lao sixth, Lao third, and the crown prince? "


    "That was a pit for your anger. Just like there is a pit for shit, when let it out, they are pits to catch your shit. Now that you''ve finished, just wipe with two pieces of paper. You don''t need to dig a new hole. Just bury the full pit. "


    "This is ..... What is this shitty metaphor. "1


    "It''s shitty" Zhang Ping is honest.


    "I''m still angry. "


    "I know. "


    "Can you stop being so stupid*? Have you thought about the consequences? "1


    "If they bully you again, I will kill them for you. " Zhang Ping felt that he was wronged. He thought about him so much, and he would scold him.


    "Bully me? They could? Hump! "


    "Well, our demon king is the most powerful! " Great eunuch Zhang said in a coaxing tone.


    "Zhang Ping. "


    "Here"


    "What would you do if i really want to kill? "


    "This .........Are you sure? "


    "hum "


    "But " Great eunuch Zhang is in a dilemma. "can''t you beat me instead? "


    The lord emperor was so angry that he turned around and left.


    Great eunuch Zhang who was left behind sighed and began to eliminate the evidence


    Emperor Sheng is still coughing. It seems that he would cough and bleed.


    Zhang Ping packed up his things and released the old emperor''s acupoints.


    Zhang Ping raises his feet...


    "Thank ... Thank....You. "The hoarse voice, the old emperor in an instant.


    Zhang Ping looked back and said, "I don''t need your thanks. I''m not saving you. I just don''t want Xiao Jie to sink deeper and deeper. He is a good boy. Although his mind is slightly distorted for your sake, he will be a good emperor in the future and a happy one. "


    Fortunately, the Huangfu Jie people didn''t hear that. If he knew that he was a good boy in Zhang Ping''s mind, he would probably die of depression.


    "You were..... "


    "Yes. "


    "You both just said ... Lao sixth all of them "


    "What about them?" Zhang Ping looked at him blankly


    The old emperor wisely did not go on asking.


    "Do you mean Xiao Jie is glad they died? If the person who has been harming and insulting you dies, wont you be happy? Actually, I''ve always wanted to tell you something. "


    The old emperor looked up.¡¹


    Zhang Ping couldn''t help but say, "how do you become a father? Each one of your son don''t have any brotherhood, They are like enemies, how this thing happened between them brothers, your responsibility is the greatest! "


    "Although your most precious fifth Prince died in the hands of the second prince, dare you say that you have no responsibility? You said that you love Yang Zhaorong best, but didnt you married woman after woman, had son after son? Where did you put Yang Zhaorong? Do you know that the fifth prince always thought you loved the sixth prince more than him? Do you think he would appreciate it if you finally gave him the throne? Forget it, it''s just your self righteousness. "


    At last, he murmured, "Even the title of empress dowager you can''t grant to your most beloved person, Weakling! Coward! What kind of emperor are you, my father is better than you"1


    Emperor Sheng may be angry, lying in bed and breathing hard. Who dares to talk to him like this all his life? A phoenix with falling feathers is no better than a chicken, What''s the point of living like this?


    Maybe the old emperor''s appearance was a little pitiful. Zhang Ping hesitated to come at him, He hesitated for a long time, and finally bowed his head and said something to Emperor Sheng''s ear.


    Raising his head, Zhang Ping scratched his head, hoping that he was right to do so.


    Zhang Ping left, and the silence returned to the Chang Qing palace.


    For a long time.


    "Come.... Let Yang Zhaorong come here.... "


    The palace people who had no idea that they had been unconscious when they woke up outside the palace answered and led to leave.


    After a cup of tea, Yang Zhaorong enters the Cahng Qing palace.


    An hour later, the palace man who went to serve tea found that the emperor Sheng was holding Yang Zhaorong and driving the crane West. Next to the pillow is the last legacy left by Emperor Sheng. Let the new emperor pursue Yang Zhaorong as empress dowager and bury him in the same room as emperor Sheng. And a small jade bottle is placed on the imperial edict.


    In the quiet courtyard, it was dark. Someone push open the door of the room, a cold breath pours in.


    Zhang Ping found someone standing in the corner. There is no light, only a circle of outline can be seen.


    "Why are you here? "


    The tall man stood facing the wall, unresponsive.


    Zhang Ping came to him and faced the wall together.


    "I looked around for you and thought you might come here. Zhang Ping wiped his fingers on the wall, but did not feel any dust. "It''s very clean. It seems that people clean it every day. "


    The tall man looked cold.


    "I remember you used to get up in the middle of the night and squat here to dig the corner. To be honest, I was scared. I''m afraid you''ll have something wrong with it. "


    There was a cold snort in the man''s nose.


    Zhang Ping thought about it seriously for a while, then suddenly turned around and hugged him, stood on tiptoe, bit his ear and said, "I know you always want to do it with me, right?... the 15-year-old me. "


    The man''s face seems to be warming up a little.


    "You pervert ..." Zhang Ping grabbed the man''s butt.


    At that time, the man was ignited. He hug Zhang Ping and pressed him on the ground.


    They sneaked out of Ruihua palace and returned to Weiyang palace. Soon after that, they heard the news of mourning from the palace people. following which the mourning cry representing the death of previous emperor began.


    After being busy till the middle of the night by the attendance of the Minister of rites, they were finally able to return to their bedroom to have a rest.


    "What did you tell him when I left? "The Emperor Pingwu, whose mood had already been adjusted by Zhang Ping, frowned and asked in the bath.


    "Nothing. " Great eunuch Zhang was sprawled in the bath, tired and overworked.In fact, he didn''t want to spread his legs so big, but why would there be a big guy in the middle?


    "If You didn''t say anything. Why would he call Yang Zhaorong in less than an hour after you left. And go together to the yellow spring* like a pair of fated mandarin ducks? " the ruthless man held the little stubble which was hard to grow between a certain person leg and twist it back and forth.1


    "Ah... " Servant Zhang didn''t know whether it was painful or not, so he was pinched and moaned," I didn''t say anything, I just said ...."


    "What did you say? "The man saw that he cried miserably, so he reluctantly let go of the little red and swollen stubble he had abused. Tonight, he is merciful. If he is in a bad mood at ordinary times, he will never let it go until he is incontinent.1


    "He is not as good as my father. "


    The emperor stood up silently and laid down his thighs. He sent his waist back and forth and plowed silently for a while.


    Zhang Ping grabbed the edge of the pool and groaned with his eyes closed.


    All of a sudden, the man began to work hard to pump, After a couple hundred of hard work, Zhangping told his highness to spare his life.


    After the climax, the satisfied emperor opened his mouth and said, "when can I pay a visit to the Lord of Mount Tai? "


    "...... Huh? " Poor waiter Zhang was so slow to respond.


    "What huh, do you not want Zhang''s Family to be on top of the world? "The man hugged his lover''s waist and let him sit in his arms by the buoyancy of the water.


    "No. We are all farmers, so we are not suitable to come out and show ourselves. " Zhang Ping was so tired that he lost his sense of shame, lying in each other''s arms lazily.


    "Is this what you think, or what your parents thought? "


    "My whole family." Zhang Ping''s voice is a little proud.


    "Zhang Ping, you know, I''ve always wondered what kind of parents can teach a son like you. Let''s get a chance to see them." Then the man sighed:" the ugly daughter-in-law had wanted to see her mother-in-law for you, You say won''t your parents despise me? "


    Zhang Ping didn''t answer, but he suddenly looked up and said, "that ......I have something to tell you. "


    Huangfu Jie subconsciously wants to refuse to listen.


    Whether the other side wants to hear it or not, Great eunuch Zhang grabs his Majesty''s ear and whispers.


    "What did you say?! "


    There was a roar in the emperor''s palace.


    -------


    translator note:


    Sorry for everyone who had been waiting for this late late update ... i honestly dont know when or if i could finish this translation... i have chapter 29-30 draft but it is very messy if someone would like to try pick up the translation (only few chapter left*) i can give access to the translatin resources and you can post it anywhere5


    *chapter count 30 chapter and 5 extras

 CH 29

    The new emperor ascended the throne, but the former emperor died that night.


    Just shortly after the capital got a bit of a color for celebration, it was immediately covered with white gauze. When Emperor Sheng died, the new emperor ordered the whole country to mourn.


    Those who mourn will mourn, but the situation that should change in the court will change.


    Huangfu Jie got help from Fengyushan, Qian Ruogu in the politics as well as Tao Zhenggang, Liu Qizhong, and Zhu Bing in the military. The events in the court were naturally in order, without turmoil and chaos of war* during the transition from the former emperor to the new emperors.


    The Ministry of rites is also fully responsible for the funeral affairs of the late emperor and empress Yang, Huangfu Jie only needs to do some superficial things.


    The imperial court seems secure, but the harem is like a small boat bumping in the waves, and the boat is in chaos.


    The Supreme emperor* passed, how he gave Yang Zhaorong the title of empress and buried that title with her was not the most exasperating thing. The most exasperating thing was that when he died, he ordered that all the concubines in the palace had to be sent to a nunnery for meditation. How can concubines who are used to luxury life bear this?


    Among them, the one who protested the loudest and scolded most fiercely is none other than the master of Ruihua palace.


    Yan Taifei* saw that her son had finally lived up to her expectation and ascended to the throne, thinking that the position of the Empress Dowager was already in her bag. Just as she was waiting for her son to announce her title, expecting that she would become the number one noblewoman in the world and possess great power, the sad news came that the Supreme Emperor died and made her a nun together with the four consorts!1


    How could it be?!


    How could her emperor son allow such an absurd decree to appear?


    When the young son succeeded to the throne in order to prevent the maternal family of the new Emperor from dominating power,Indeed there is a record in history that the emperor should kill his concubine mother to protect the prince. But her emperor son is an adult in his twenties, and there is no male heir in his immediate family. Why does he need to guard against her like this?2


    Huangfu sheng, you ruin my life. Why don''t you let me go in the end!


    Yan Taifei is furious. "Kachang" she flicks all the accessories from the dressing table.


    "Her highness, please calm down. This is the late emperor''s will. The emperor can''t help it. Now that the other four imperial concubines have come to the temple to support them.have entered the temple to obey the order, Her highness shouldn''t delay any longer. If this spreads out, people will accuse His highness for the act of favoritism" Hongxiu After a few days of exhortation and a lot of anger, the tone of exhortation was naturally not polite.


    "Unbridled! You bitch! How dare you speak to me* (this queen) like this! What are you! Call that bastard to our palace! "Yan Taifei was so angry that she picked up the things at hand and smashed them.


    Hongxiu flashed, eyes also floating a trace of anger. "Her highness, the emperor has just ascended the throne, there are too many things he should do. The emperor also had ordered if you have anything you need you can tell this maidservant"


    "Hump! Tramp, do you think you have become the ugly son''s person since you entered the Ning palace? ha-ha! You don''t look at your old face either! Even if the son of this queen is ugly, he is still the ruler of the country now. He is the emperor! An old woman like you is unworthy even as a servant who cleans his shit*! "1


    "Her highness, calm down. Hongxiu dare not climb up to the emperor. Hongxiu has given up all my life, as long as you can live safely and steadily. Her highness, the emperor said that to the temple is to pray for the emperor and the people all over the world, and the luxury things in the Palace should not be taken. The maidservant has asked people to clean up the things that the Niang will use everyday. Niang, you can take off now. "


    Hongxiu endure her anger and are full of joy when mentioning temples. She still acts so arrogant*, are you not going to the temple to be an oil lamp before the statue of Buddha for a lifetime. Want to be the empress dowager? You dream on!1


    "Someone come! Drag this bitch down to me! This queen don''t want to see her again! "


    The palace attendant was ordered to appear.


    "Bold! Who dares to approach? The emperor ordered hongxiu to invite her highness to set out on the journey. Do you dare to resist the imperial order? "


    The palace attendant, look back and forward to each other, and finally look at Yan Taifei


    "What are you looking at? Are you still not inviting the emperor to come to me! If you don''t call him, you all dont need to think of coming back! "


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here? Hongxiu, why hasn''t her highness set out to go yet? Someone appeared at the door.


    "This servant greet Zhang Gong gong " Hongxiu gave his greeting to the visitor.


    She is a woman with eyes. No matter what the status of this man once was, now he is the closest attendant beside the son of heaven. What''s more, others don''t know. She knows very well that this person is more than just the chief eunuch, he is also a bed whisperer.


    Zhang Ping''s nerves were already thick, after more than ten years of exercise they were even thicker and could be used to tie people up. Not only did he quickly get used to people calling him eunuch (Gong gong) very quickly, but now he even takes it as a flattery in stride.


    Other palace people quickly bowed down to greet him. When a man ascends to heaven his chicken and dogs will join him, his person* can finally lift his head after their predicament*. If they would known that this man will prosper* they would have tried to curry favor with him earlier.2


    You see, didn''t all the people who made friends with him at the beginning, such as Liu Shun climbed to a high position? Alas! If anyone have ''eyes'' , the person with the best vision would be Great Servant Zhang. Who would have thought that the fourth prince was actually a real dragon descending to earth?


    This is fate! All the palace people sighed in their hearts.


    Yan Taifei looks at person coldly. Is he the emperor most favored person*? Do i have no choice but to fawn on him!1


    Zhang Ping made a bow to Yan Taifei and said, "Zhang Ping greets her highness the consort"


    "Who the hell are you! "Said Yan Taifei with a cold face.


    Zhang Ping smiled and said, "Report back to your highness. Thanks to the emperor grace. The little one is the chief eunuch, who is responsible for all the internal affairs in the palace. I heard that her highness had not yet obeyed the emperor''s will to go to Jing''an Temple. The emperor specially ordered me to come to see if there was any delay. "


    "You let Huangfu Jie come to this queen! " Yan Taifei emphasis her words.


    "Your highness, the emperor attend to many important matters everyday. He can''t spare to be idle even a little. As the emperor consort mother wishes her highness , please be considerate of the emperor. If her highness refuses to go to the temple, it means she refuses to comply to the imperial decree. At that time, even if the empress is the emperor''s biological mother, I''m afraid the Emperor may also...... "


    Yan Taifei gets up. She can''t stand it. Since Huangfu Jie doesn''t want to see her, she will come to him!


    "Her highness? "


    "Get out of the way! "


    Zhang Ping bows and quietly leaves.


    Huangfu Jie is at the study room to review the memorial. As Zhang Ping said it is true that he was busy every day, but its not as severe as he said that he dont have any seconds to be idle.


    Huangfu Jie always pursues the combination of work and rest, which Zhang Ping has the most profound experience. Especially after this man ascended the throne, being the emperor was also to some degree regarded as a game, not as serious as when he was in the military.


    In fact, Zhang Ping also knows that a good person in power doesn''t need to get down and dirty. If an emperor did everything himself, the world would be almost over.1


    People in charge should keep a clear mind, have a clear goal and be able to recognize people and make good use of them. He has excellent subordinates to accomplish the tedious things. Huangfu Jie did not lack reliable and capable subordinates.


    So even though Emperor Pingwu had many things to do, he was not too busy. When he is not too busy, the demon moth in his heart would naturally start flapping its wings and wants to fly out to harm these two unlucky ghosts.


    "Here comes the imperial noble consort -"


    Huangfu Jie put down his pen and smiled with interest.


    Fortunately, Zhang Ping is not here yet. If he should be here, seeing Huangfu Jie''s smile like this,he must run as far as he can so as not to harm him the innocent pond fish*. Last time he jumped out halfway to be a hero, but until now his butt still hurts because of it!1


    Unfortunately, Zhang Ping didn''t see it. Seeing the door of the upper study room open and a little servant comes out to invite them in. He walks in behind Yan Taifei, honestly, and then stands in a humble corner. He start ..... to watch passively


    After receiving a sign, the little servant that attend the study room retreat toward the door


    "Why are you here, Mother consort? Zhang Ping, show her highness to a seat. "


    "Yes. " Zhang Ping quickly put a chair behind Yan Taifei and then flashed to the side.


    "Huangfu Jie, This queen have conceived you in 10 month, so you me like this? " Yan Taifei didn''t even look at the chair behind her, straight to the point* she raised her phoenix''s eyes and scolded harshly.1


    "What do you mean, mother consort? Have I done anything wrong? "Huangfu Jie said very innocently.


    "Ha! You said you didn''t know what you did? What do you mean by letting that bitch Hongxiu and this eunuch humiliate this queen?! "


    "humiliate? bold! "Huangfu Jie suddenly turned his head and snapped angrily," Zhang Ping, why have you neglected her highness and didn''t report* to me at once! "1


    Zhang Ping hurriedly came out of the corner and knelt down. "I dare not neglect her highness. I just went to see why her highness didn''t depart to Jing''an Temple so far. Her highness asked the emperor to come to see her. I told her highness that you couldn''t spare time, and her highness to excuse your majesty"


    "Oh? Mother Consort, is what the servant said true? "


    "Hump! You both master and servant are in collusion. If he can''t be inspired by you, how dare he be so disrespectful to this queen? "Yan Taifei''s eyes were even sharper. Is she a fool? To make a trap for her in front of her?


    "Mother consort what do you mean? It is the will of the Supreme Emperor order to let you and the other four consorts go to the monastery for retirement, and Zhen can''t disobey it. Now the mother consort stays in the palace and refuses to depart. Is it because you want to put me in the name of disrespect and unfiliality? Or the mother consort does not care about the Supreme Emperor order in her eyes and wants to resist?"


    "You! You bastard! It was in vain that this queen brought you up after so much suffering, that your grandfather nurtured you painstakingly, and that he found capable people to come and teach you. Is this how you repay us? If it weren''t for this queen, you think you would be here today! Yan Taifei was so angry that she pointed her finger at Huangfu Jie''s nose and shouted.


    "I will repay you for your grace* in giving birth, mother consort. I don''t dare to forget the grace of your nurturing* even for a moment. "3


    What do you mean? Yan Taifei took a step back involuntarily. Why does her son''s eyes look so scary? Why did his tone of voice make her so frightened? Why did he separate the grace of childbirth and nurture?


    Suddenly, General Yan''s worried face flashed through her mind. could it be that his father concern was correct that he doesn''t have much affection towards them? why?


    "You hate me? You hated me since the beginning.... " Yan Taifei can''t go on. Her face grew paler and paler, and she thought of the crux of the matter. She did not expect that the child would bear such a long grudge.


    "But after all, this queen has given birth to you. Later, this queen also asked your grandfather to cultivate you. I asked myself and i didn''t wrong you" Yan Taifei just softened and then hardened. Some people will never see their mistakes in their lives. She can only see others'' mistakes and think others are sorry for her. She is the victim.


    "What do you mean by saying so much, mother consort? If you don''t want to go to the temple to spend your retirement it''s okay "Huangfu jie stops


    There was a glimmer of joy in Yan Taifei''s eyes. As long as she is allowed to sit on the throne of empress dowager, She will pay back the shame she suffered today!


    "The emperor had ordered. Those who resisted it would be demoted to commoners and not allowed to enter the capital for life. If the mother consort does not want to go to the temple, I have to send you outside the city to find a house to support you for the Spring Festival. But then you can only be an ordinary old woman. You can''t mention that you have an emperor''s son or your glorious identity. Which one do you want? "


    "Huangfu Jie! You ungrateful and unfilial son! I hate you. I should have strangled you when I was born! You beast! You devil! You are not my son, you are not! You will certainly get retribution for treating me like this! You will surely have retribution! " Yan Taifei is totally out of shape.


    "What retribution? Do you want to poison me? Do you want to control me with poison? Speaking of which, my cousin Yan carries such a heavy responsibility." Huangfu Jie chuckled.


    "You "


    "You wonder how I know? " Huangfu Jie looked into his mother''s eyes and said with a smile," of course, Hongxiu told me. "


    "That ...Tramp! "


    "Tramp*? Who can compare with your cheapness? You even want to hurt your own son. I''m ugly. You blame me. Obviously it was you who gave birth to me like this, why are your blaming me ? People say even a kid with scabbed head is cute to his parents*. It''s good of you to toss me to death, but you dare not kill me, and let me live and suffer. How funny I''m a prince, but I don''t live as well as a dog. "


    "That, that is your incompetence! "


    "I''m incompetent? If it wasn''t for one person, I would really be incompetent all my life. I could only live with my head down in other people''s ridicule and abuse. You later thought that I was worthy of cultivation and utilization, just because that person made me feel that I was still a person. "


    "Who are you talking about? Hongxiu? No, no way! "


    Huangfu Jie did not answer her question, "now that I am the emperor, you are afraid that I will get out of your control. I don''t think I will listen to you, but you want to use poison to control me.". As a mother, how can people not scold you for being "cheap"


    Yan Taifei''s body was shaking. Pointing to Huangfu Jie''s fingers, she was shaking. "Shut up, shut up for this queen! "


    Huangfu Jie sneers," no, cursing you is too low, not one insult could befit you. You are not worthy of my scolding. I feel like vomiting when I see you! Go away. Go to the nunnery and be your nun. Don''t think about it. If you let me hear something bad, don''t blame me for ignoring your womb. Roll! "


    Yan Taifei drop to her seat. Fortunately, a chair was behind her to prevent her from making a big fool of herself. But even so,Yan Taifei''''s face was blue and white, and she had probably never heard such vicious words in her life. even more from the mouth of her own son.


    "Zhang Ping, let Hongxiu supervise her. have her sent to nunnery today. I don''t want to see her again. "


    "Yes." Zhang Ping gets up.


    "Also, you can tell Hongxiu that Yan taifei demanded that she agree to go as long as Hongxiu accompany her. "


    "Yes. "What else can Zhang Ping say? The man was insidious to the point of being overboard. Even if Yan Taifei explains to Hongxiu, would Hongxiu believe it?


    "Huangfu Jie! You will be punished! You will be punished! "Yan Taifei lost the title of imperial concubine, lost her husband, her maternal''s family, and her son''s support. She was just an ordinary woman, a narrow-minded, vicious, mean, resentful woman.


    Zhang Ping could almost foresee what would happen to her. A haughty woman who was determined to stand on the highest place, got knocked off the cloud just one step away from her final goal, one can only imagine what she felt. What''s more, she thought it was a sure thing. It made her feel worse than a slap her in the face.


    Zhang Ping also knows why Huangfu Jie didn''t kill her, because that''s the kind of revenge that really drives people crazy, especially for the imperial concubine who likes to be rich and love power.


    With a stroke of a knife handle Zhang Ping put the cursing Yan Taifei unconscious. He can''t let her scold Jing''an Temple all the way, can he? When she arrived at Jing''an Temple, she was naturally taken care of by someone. When she wanted to scold, she would do whatever she wanted. With the emperor''s decree, she couldn''t escape, and the family didn''t dare to do anything.


    "What retribution you think i will get? "


    Zhang Ping considered for a moment and said seriously, "Let you fall in love with a eunuch. That should be the greatest retribution a man can get."


    "You get lost too!" "Huangfu Jie couldn''t help laughing in tears, and even waved to drive the person away:" you send her back to Ruihua palace and come back soon. "


    A little gloom that Yan Taifei had caused him just now was now gone, and even the tone of his voice had lightened a few notches. This big dorky, cheeky fellow unexpectedly dare to say that he loves him? He ...... well, since he dared to say it, and there was nothing he dared not admit.


    Zhang Ping helps Yan Taifei to leave, Outside a small sedan chair have been prepared.


    Huangfu Jie looked up at Zhang Ping''s back and thought, who is next?


    ---


    TN: Sorry its still not a cute update.

 CH 30

    At a time when rumors were circulating in the court that Emperor Pingwu was being courteous and had personally visited several times to ask the Wei family''s father and son to leave retirement* and assist the government political affair*, Emperor Pingwu leisurely took the chief court steward, Zhang Dashiren*, and swayed to the heavenly prison that will make a person pale just by hearing its name


    "Yezhan has gone mad."


    "Oh? "


    "Anyone shut in that place will go mad"


    "How about we send my second brother to Yezhan for company? "


    "You might as well kill him and give him a quick pain. "


    "It is better to die a good death than to live a miserable life. * . I thought that''s what I was thinking until you came to rescue me. "1


    "Huangfu Jie, it''s useless for you to say anything nice now." The servant Zhang didn''t know what to think of. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    "I was wrong," Emperor Pingwu said sincerely, " I swear I won''t hang you in the hall of Jinluan to mess around next time. " Might as well try some other palaces.


    the corners of Zhang Ping eye twitches.


    Originally the first pair of guards coming with them was marching together five step behind them,¡¡Immediately the guards behind them move a meter further away from Emperor Pingwu and his eunuch chief.


    "And never again will I sit on the dragon''s chair and let you play flute for me* (suck my dick)"


    Zhang Ping is silent.


    About two meters away from them, the pairs of guards are wondering if they should extend the distance further?


    "Well, I don''t need to use the study case after the big deal. "


    "Alrite, if the worst comes to the worst I won''t use that long desk in the upper study in the future."


    "Huangfu Jie. "


    "Yes. What can I do for you, Zhang gonggong"?


    "It''s said that the Ministry of rites is proposing the first imperial concubine selection. "


    Emperor Pingwu said calmly, "I am in mourning and will be in mourning for three years. Tomorrow I will make it known to the world."


    "Three years later?" Zhang Ping sneers.


    "In three years'' time, my mother, who is a nun, will probably be going to see the Buddha.


    "...... You dare to say that. "


    "What are you afraid of? Zhang gonggong, Great servant zhang, Do you believe that if you shut me out the door again tonight, I will make a decree to make you queen tomorrow? "


    Zhang Ping glared at him angrily. The Emperor today smiles shamelessly at his eunuch steward.


    "Sooner or later, you will make me kill you. "


    "Are you willing? "


    The two seem to have forgotten the existence of the six poor guards, and they fight with their eyes outside the prison gate.


    "The Emperor has arrived-!" At last, someone with a keen eye to recognize the current Emperor. After all, even if they hadn''t seen him before, the dragon robe and the absolutely unique appearance were enough to indicate who was coming.


    Huangfu Jie put up his chest in a stance, Zhang Ping stepped back to do his duty as a slave,. The two of them walked into the dark cell, one after the other, amidst the crowd kneeling to welcome them.


    Now King Hui no longer looked the dapper and elegant man he once was as a royal. He looked just like the other prisoners in the prison, dirty, haggard, frail and full of the smell of death. Zhang Ping glanced at the current Son of Heaven, who had turned into such a miserable state, needless to say it must be the result of the special care he had received from the man next to him.


    There is no need to beat or punish. As long as the prince, who was once so high, gets the same treatment as ordinary prisoners, a few rotten meals, a few slaps in the face, insults, insects, rats and stinking cells, plus the prison, which is full of darkness and despair, this kind of fall from heaven to hell will take away a person''s spirit even his dignity, in no time.


    "All retire." Emperor Pingwu waved his hand behind him, and the guards and jailers obeyed the order and withdrew silently.


    "Second brother, you seem to be doing well."


    "Thanks to you " Huangfu Jin said in a gloomy way," when will you ask me to be beheaded? "


    "Well... " Emperor Pingwu thought for a while," why would you think I will kill you? "


    Huangfu Jin''s eyes couldn''t help jumping, and he slowly said, "one mountain can''t bear two tigers. "


    "Ha! "Huangfu Jie shook his head and said with a smile," it turns out that the second brother is a tiger. No wonder he didn''t have a chance with the throne. After all, only the dragon can take the throne, right? "


    Huangfujin was so angry that her pupils shrank. "You don''t have to come here to show off your power. I''ve lost. I dare to bear the consequences! "


    "Consequences? What are the consequences? "


    "No other option beside death. Ugly four, don''t go too far! "


    "You want to die? If that''s the case, I have no choice but to let you go," he said.


    Huangfu Jie smiled helplessly and turned back to Zhang Ping, who was beside him, and said, "Really, for the sake of our brotherhood, I wanted him to guard the imperial tomb. But he had to ask to die. Not bad for a high-minded and proud second brother, a noble man who can be killed but not humiliated.


    "You''ll let me go?" Huangfu Jin didn''t believe it at all.


    "You can also try re-recruiting your troops and see if you can fulfill your dream of becoming emperor." Huangfu Jie looked indifferent.


    Huangfu Jin froze, and his expression was a little dumbfounded. After all, it was normal for a man who thought he was certain to die will not believe his ears when he suddenly heard that he didn''t have to die and that the other party was going to give him his freedom.


    King Hui was worthy of his name, He quickly responded with a sneer and said, "Now that the world is in your hands and you have been handed the throne by the father himself, what can I, a rebellious son, do even if I can get out?


    "Ha ha, second brother, are you showing weakness to me? "Huangfu Jie''s condescending and sarcastic smile really made people uncomfortable.


    But Huangfu Jin actually endured, " I have three things to ask you. I hope you can answer them. This way I can die with understanding even if I die.


    "You ask." Huangfu Jie was being generous. Last night''s Zhang Ping made him ...... very happy. Usually when the sexual desire is fully satisfied, and even some dark desires that cannot be said can be realized, the man is always in a good mood, and he will behave much better than usual.


    "Is Imperial Father really going to pass the throne to the Fifth brother?"


    "Hmm "


    "Did you send the assassin to assassinate the fifth brother in the countryside? In order to let the father to send his bodyguards, so that I could see what my father was thinking, and thus gain my trust?"


    Huangfu Jie laughed but did not speak.


    Huangfu jin didn''t need his answer either. Seeing his expression, she knew that it was a scheme arranged by the other side.


    "Did you collude with Yang Xiao? At that time, I thought it was strange that Captain* Yang the best martial expert in the capital,could lose to Tao Zhenggang who is good on horse back. What about the fifth brother? Is he not dead? If the old five died, Yang Xiao would never agree to your plot.1


    "You''re right. The fifth brother is still alive. " Not only did he live well, but his parents* are also well nourished in a rich city in the south of the Yangtze River. Hump! Emperor Pingwu glanced at someone around him angrily.1


    Zhang Ping looks up and studies whether the roof of the prison is as strong as he thinks.


    For this reason, you let me do this and that. What else do you want? Besides, you didn''t want King Shu''s life in the first place, and King Shu has no intention of becoming emperor. If he did, he would not agree to help you. In that case, why not just let the family be reunited and all be happy? What''s the point of retaliating and taking revenge?


    Huangfu Jie is a very smart man, how could he not understand what he wants, but it is always necessary to make a show of it. Otherwise, how could he justify making Zhang Ping, who was more skilled than him in martial arts, hanging in the Jinluan for him and let him willing to be bullied? In fact, what should be vented has been vented, and it is no longer difficult to let one or two thing go.


    Besides, was he afraid that they would rebel? If they have the guts to do so, they will come back and give him the excuse to kill them all.


    "Where''s Yezhan? Is he still alive? "?


    "Cough, second brother, you said you only asked three questions. Now it''s more than that. Now I ask you for the last time, do you want to live or die? "


    Huangfujin was silent for a long time and said: "live, I want to live."


    "Very well, please beg me."¡£


    There was silence. He saw the second prince of Zhilan Jade''s with an expression that he could not wait to kill Huangfu Jie before killing himself.


    "Yezhan is still alive, he has not betrayed you, he ...... is still waiting for you to take care of him." Zhang Ping dropped this sentence and turned to walk out the door.


    Huangfu Jie brushes his lips and cursed: what kind of good man is he pretending to be!


    Huangfu jin first wanted to die of shame and anger, then he was happy, then he was worried about her loyal subordinates. After several mood changes and a burst of fire on his face, his mind gradually calmed down.


    "Thud. "The arrogant second prince, who never bowed in front of others except his father and his mother, knelt heavily in front of Huangfu Jie.


    "This lowly being Huangfu Jin beg the Emperor to spare my life. I swear that I will guard the imperial tomb for the rest of my life and never set foot outside its boundaries. If I break this oath, heaven and earth will not forgive me and my soul will perish!


    ......


    The era of Emperor Pingwu began. It is said that the Great Pingwu Emperor has the appearance of a dragon king, If you look at him, you will know that he is not a human being, because his appearance is really different from ordinary people, some people secretly call him ugly emperor.


    And this ugly emperor seems to be quite broad-minded, even if someone calls him ugly to his face, he can still smile without minding.


    In addition to being broad-minded, it is said that this Pingwu emperor is also a very emotional person. According to historical records, Emperor Pingwu even let Huang Fujin, the king of Hui, to live a life and guard the imperial mausoleum for the rest of his life.


    His other two brothers, King Shu Huangfu Liu, who had survived the treason attack, left the capital to travel the world after recovering from his wounds, and Emperor Pingwu let him do as he wish; The youngest of the seven younger brothers, Huangfu Jun ,was established as the crown prince He left his concubine mother''s and moved into the East Palace. He was taught by the Prime Minister Fengyushan and learned to govern the country.


    Apart from being kind to his brothers, Emperor Pingwu was also kind to the people. His greatest achievements were in four areas: abolishing the system of the untouchable low status and inability to take imperial examinations; committing to the development of agriculture; focusing on coastal defense and armaments; encouraging merchants to trade across borders


    During his twenty-three year reign, Emperor Pingwu consolidated the nation with a solid foundation so to the point where it could barely last until the fourth generation, even if the next three emperors failed. So the reputation of Emperor Pingwu is really good. It''s so good that ordinary people can''t help sighing when they mention this emperor who have no woman.


    What other emperor was as pitiful as he was? His father died just after he ascended to the throne, and he had to observe mourning for three years and was not allowed to have a concubine. Before the three years were up, his mother, who was meditating in a nunnery, also died, so he had to observe mourning for another three years. This filial piety has become a model for parents everywhere to teach their children.


    It''s not easy to survive six years - in fact, many people wondered if he had hidden a few dainty girls in his harem, otherwise what normal man could endure six years without sex? Unfortunately, apart from one woman, Zhaoyi Yan, whom he married before ascending to the throne, Emperor Pingwu''s harem was as cold as could be.


    It''s also interesting to talk about Zhaoyi You say you are the only wife of the emperor in the palace, so why don''t you hurry up and use your charm to climb to the throne of the empress and have more sons and princesses to consolidate your position? No, she is invisible in the palace, not even attending the banquets held by the palace. It was said that she was afraid of Emperor Pingwu.


    Because of this rumor, the common people decided that she was just a superficial woman who judged people by their appearance, and they forgot her since then.


    After six years, people all over the country are waiting for the princess to be elected. As a result, something happened again.


    For six years, the country has been safe and secure and there has not even been a single disaster in Daya. This is a remarkable thing. Every two years, there are droughts and floods and insect plagues, but this time it''s been six years and nothing has happened.


    Well, the Grand Master of the Imperial Astronomer came out and said, : the sage is a dragon god descending to earth, Heaven blesses Daya. And as the Dragon God is not allowed to freely unite with a mortal girl, in the future, in order not to offend the Heavenly Court and violate the rules of Heaven, Emperor Pingwu could only wait for a goddess to descend.


    When this was said, those who wanted to put their daughters in the palace were basically dead hearted. Of course, there were those who imagined that their daughters or sisters were divine maidens, but they could not resist the test of the Heavenly Supervisor.


    "Nonsense! How can you ask a woman to take off her shoes and step over a nail board without her bleeding?" Eunuch Zhang, the head eunuch, revealed the secret. "Even if the skin on the bottom of her feet is thick enough, there is a second level. Put her in a cage with a tiger that has been hungry for three days, and she will pass without dying or being injured. Would you like to try it? "


    Zhang Gonggong took a sip of tea, shook his head and said, "this is not the most abnormal.If you can pass the third level, even if Huangfu Jie rolls around wailing in protest and cheats, I will force him to make them queen. The third hurdle is that you have to have the same face as him! Understand? That means you must also have a pair of high brow bones and a bloody birthmark extending from your brow in the shape of a human. If you pass all three hurdles, you are a goddess even if you are not a goddess. Even If you don''t want to be an empress, I will give you this position of eunuch-in-chief.''''


    Some may wonder who this Zhang gonggong?


    Speaking of the head eunuch, Zhang Gonggong, he was a great celebrity. Almost as famous as the Emperor Pingwu.


    Some people say he was just an ordinary eunuch who served people; some say he was a peerless martial expert who specialized in protecting Emperor Pingwu; others say that this great servant named Zhang Ping looked like that heavenly and enchanting man, more like a woman than a woman, More backbone than any man, and was a real evil that wreaked havoc on the country and the people.


    In short, this Zhang Gonggong is mysterious, just like his relationship with Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Pingwu can''t combine with a mortal woman. What about the demons? What about men? How about the eunuch?


    The emperor and the eunuch, one of them without a wife to copulate have sexual desire and the ability, and another one is also without a wife to copulate has sexual desire but is not capable. These two spend six or seven of the twelve hours of the day together, as far as the human eye can see, who would believe that they are not having an affair with each other?


    The imagination of the common people is boundless, and for the people, whose spiritual life is barren, the private affairs of the royal family are the spiritual food that brings them entertainment. It didn''t matter that Emperor Pingwu had no women, for there was a eunuch in place.


    Therefore, when people talk about Emperor Pingwu, they will definitely mention the eunuch Zhang Gonggong, the chief eunuch beside him. When they talk about Zhang Gonggong, they will definitely think of the emperor. The common people are satisfied. As for whether there is such a thing between the two people, who cares? Wild history, wild history, if it''s wild history, why are you looking into it so much?


    One night after twenty-three years, Zhang Gonggong, who is more than half a hundred years old but has not much difference from the people in his thirties due to his martial arts practice, lies on the Dragon bed and mutters after a fierce dragon fight


    "I think I have been a master of the martial arts for many years, but I don''t have my own original martial arts. Do you think I should go to the jianghu to have more experience, maybe after seeing more, I can create my own?"


    With one thigh resting on Eunuch Zhang''s buttocks, Emperor Pingwu stroked his lover''s back and lazily returned.


    "Do you still think you have less competition than others?The original martial arts do not have to be in the moves. Otherwise, what is the point of changing the soup without changing the medicine? You can either simply be innovative and come up with something that no one has never seen before or done before, or you can spare no effort by double-cultivating with me. "


    "You call that double-cultivation? If you call that double cultivation, all those whores and prostitutes in brothels who can toss and turn will become immortal! My waist ...... You don''t even know what age I am now, just toss it around! If you break it, you can serve me."


    "Really broken? Let me touch


    "Where are you touching! " Zhang Gonggong raised his head and shouted.


    With one hand in the crack of his old man''s thigh crack not doing anything good, and one hand clasping Zhang Ping''s head to keep him from moving, the Emperor Pingwu''s mouth went up towards his mouth and kissed him.


    "Hmmmp.... Mmmhh.. "I decided! I want to create a unique martial art that only eunuchs can practice.Anyone who wants to practice will have to swing their sword with me!


    The next morning, Zhang Gonggong, who suffered from his boss''s sexual harassment for more than 30 years, decided to express his indignation with action: he ran away without greeting. He is going to find a quiet place to create his peerless skill.


    So, at the morning court that day, after looking around and not finding Eunuch Zhang, who should be standing at the bottom of the steps, Emperor Pingwu immediately decreed - abdication!


    Damn old man! A big old man pretended to be so young that he dared to play the trick of running away from home. What''s most annoying is that he didn''t even say his greeting this time, as he used to at least tell him when he left.


    This Zhang, don''t let me catch you!


    Emperor Pingwu is furious. Before he goes back to the palace, he sees someone running in front of him.


    "Emperor, emperor,Zhang Gonggong... zhang Gonggong he.... "


    "What happened to him?! "Emperor Pingwu said in a hurry.


    Finally, the visitor took a breath." Eunuch Zhang fell off the easternmost palace wall, he may broke his back.. The doctor has rushed over now."


    After a long moment of stunned silence, Emperor Pingwu slowly spat out two words: "Serves him right!


    ¡ª¡ªend of main story